There is absolutely no pressure, I don't want anyone to feel like they have to spend their money to enjoy my content. This will not affect if I publish, what I publish, or when I publish. It's simply another way to support me as an author and creator if you have the interest and means to do so.
I love and appreciate every way you guys engage with my work - likes, comments, reblogs are all valuable and get my work out there. Thank you to every single one of you!
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Summary - Jack Abbot made his decision without ever asking for yours, so you make one of your own. As the distance between you grows, heâs forced to confront feelings heâd spent weeks trying to convince himself didnât exist.
Warnings - Large age gap (Jack in his late 40's, reader in her late 20's), miscommunication, workplace tension, hurt/comfort, angst, pet names (no use of y/n), HAPPY ENDING!!
Word count - 8187
Notes - Hereâs the second and final part of this fic!! Tysm for all the love and support, I hope you all enjoy :)
The words followed you long after youâd walked away from the exam room.
It has to stay just sex⊠or nothing.
I think Iâm going to end it.
Youâd heard enough, more than enough.
The chart still sat clutched tightly against your chest as you stepped back into the organised chaos of the emergency department, the familiar sounds rushing back all at once. Monitor alarms. Overhead pages. Phones ringing. Someone laughing somewhere behind the nursesâ station.
The world hadnât stopped, so it felt strange that yours had.
You inhaled slowly, then exhaled. Your shoulders relaxed and your face settled into something calm, professional. By the time another nurse called your name, there wasnât a trace of emotion left for anyone else to see.
âDoctor?â
You looked over immediately, brushing away any hurt and anger you were feeling.
âYep.â
âCan you give me a hand in Bed Nine?â
âOf course.â
And just like that, you buried yourself in work.
The final thirty minutes of the shift passed in a blur, blood requests, discharge paperwork, a confused elderly gentleman convinced he was in a train station, a medication chart needing signedâanything and everything as long as it kept your hands busy. As long as it stopped your mind from wandering back to the conversation outside Exam Four.
Across the department, Jack did exactly the same. He slipped straight back into attending mode, moving from patient to patient with the same steady confidence heâd carried throughout the night. If anything, he seemed lighter.
The conversation with Robby hadnât solved anything. But saying it aloud had made the decision feel⊠necessary. Painful but necessary. Heâd deal with it, just not today. Not while there were still patients depending on him.
Robby had disappeared into preparations for the incoming day shift, leaving Jack to finish the last of the overnight documentation. Every now and then his eyes searched for you without really thinking about it. Each time, he found youâcharting, talking to nurses, helping transport, checking on patients.
He smiled faintly to himself.
At 6:58, the familiar wave of fresh faces began filtering through the department, the unmistakable energy of people whoâd actually slept. Night shift collectively looked about ready to collapse.
Jack rubbed a tired hand across his jaw before spotting you at the medication station.
âThere you are.â He sighed, fingers scratching at the stubble stretching over his skin.
You looked up with indifference written all over your face.
âDoctor Abbot?â
He paused for a fraction of a second. Normally, it was Jack. Sometimes accompanied by a sarcastic comment about his age. Or a joke, or a smile.
He brushed the thought aside, thinking that it had probably just been a long night, that you were exhausted.
âWanna help with handover?â
âOf course.â You nodded once. There was no teasing, no stupid grin on your face. Just pure professionalism.
Jack frowned ever so slightly before leading you towards the cluster of day-shift residents and attendings gathering around the central desk.
The handover began exactly as every other morning didâbed by bed, patient by patient.
Jack spoke first, assessing each diagnosis while you filled in the gaps. Together, youâd always fallen into an easy rhythm.
âYou saw Mrs Peterson this morning?â One of the incoming residents asked.
You answered before Jack could, already nodding to wards the patients bed.
âSheâs awaiting repeat troponins. First set was negative, second is due in twenty minutes. Cardiology are aware.â
The resident nodded, scribbling notes.
Jack glanced sideways, giving you an easy nod of approval even if his jaw was clenched tighter than it should have been. You simply nodded back at him with no smile, no quiet âthanks.â Just your attention returning to the next patient list.
A few minutes later, Jack shifted slightly to make room as another consultant joined the circle. Usually, without thinking, you wouldâve stepped in closer. You always stood close enough for his shoulder to brush yours, to feel the heat from him through your scrubs. You never did it because anyone had asked you to, it just always happened.
Today though, you stayed exactly where you were. A comfortable professional distance away. Your arms folded loosely around your clipboard, eyes fixed on the patient board rather than him.
Jack noticed only for a second. Something had to be wrong right? Maybe you just wanted some soace after a heavy shift.
ââŠAnd Bed Twelve?â
The question pulled him back immediately but before he could even think about speaking, you answered smoothly.
He nodded in agreement, the only thing he could really do. His mind was elsewhere completely, the brief feeling of relief after his conversation with Robby had dissipated now.
The handover continued. Every answer you gave was clear and confident, exactly what heâd expect from an R-3. You didnât stumble once, didnât ask for reassurance, didnât even look towards him to silently check youâd reached the right conclusion. You simply knew.
He shouldâve been pleased, should have felt some sense of pride knowing you had become more confident in your ability. Instead, something felt different. Wrong in a way he couldnât describe. He couldnât quite put his finger on it.
The thoughts from before circled back again. Maybe you were just tired, it had been a long night. Youâd barely slept before coming straight back in, having gone back to his place and stayed up with him. Anyone would be quieter after that.
He glanced at you again as another patient was discussed. You were already making notes for the incoming resident, expression neutralâfocused and professional.
He smiled to himself, somehow convincing himself that it was just exhaustion making you quiet. That was all. Heâd catch you later, make sure you actually went home, probably remind you to eat something before collapsing into bed. Maybe even convince you to come over after the next shift.
The thought came so naturally that he didnât even question it. He had no idea that the invitation heâd already planned in his head was about to be the first time youâd tell him no.
The handover dissolved into a dozen smaller conversations as the incoming day shift scattered across the department. You didnât linger. Normally, youâd wait for Jack. The two of you would walk out together before splitting off towards your separate cars, stealing another ten minutes together before heading home to sleep through the day.
Today you slipped away before anyone noticed.
The locker room was almost empty, the last of the night shift filtering through in tired silence. You unlocked your locker, mechanically shoving your stethoscope into your backpack before reaching for the oversized grey hoodie folded on the shelf above.
The second you pulled it over your head, you froze. It smelled like himâlaundry detergent, coffee, the faintest trace of the aftershave heâd been wearing for as long as youâd known him. You closed your eyes and for one awful second, all you wanted was to turn around, walk back inside and let him wrap his arms around you the way he always did after a difficult shift. To let him brush your hair back. To hear him ask if youâd eaten. To pretend you hadnât heard a single word outside Exam Four.
Your throat tightened as you yanked your backpack onto one shoulder. You couldnât do that to yourself.
The morning air was cool against your face as you stepped out of the hospital. Your car sat exactly where youâd left it twelve hours earlier. You dug through your bag for your keys.
âHey.â
You closed your eyes for half a second before turning around. You knew that voice all too well.
Jack was walking towards you across the parking lot, his own backpack slung lazily over one shoulder. His expression softened when he reached you, something reserved just for you.
âThere you are.â
âDoctor Abbot.â You offered a polite smile.
Again with the Doctor Abbot. He tried not to think about how strange it sounded coming from you. He lived the way you said his name, loved the sweet way it rolled off your tongue.
âHowâre you doing?â
âIâm alright, thank you.â
âYou look exhausted.â
âIt was a busy shift.â
âIt was.â
He studied your face for a moment and there it was again, that distance. Not obvious enough that anyone else would notice. But enough that it felt wrong. âYou sure youâre okay?â He had to ask, had to make sure he wasnât seeing things, that this coldness wasnât just a figment of his imagination.
âIâm fine.â You nodded once, unable to let your gaze linger on him for too long. All it did was bring back the pain in your chest.
âGet some sleep when you get home.â He smiled gently, dismissing his confusion as overthinking.
âI will.â
âAndâŠâ He hesitated only briefly. âMake sure you eat something first.â
âOkay.â
Your fingers tightened around your car keys and for one cruel moment, Jack thought you might crumple into his arms the way that had become so natural for you.
But you didnt. You straightened up instead and started walking away without waiting for him to speak again.
âIâll be home if you wanted toââ The words died in his throat.
Youâd stopped walking. Ever so slowly, you turned back to face him. There wasnât any anger on your face, that wouldâve been easier, to deal with. Instead you looked almost painfully composed.
âYou donât need to concern yourself with what I do outside of the hospital.â The words slipped from your lips before you could soften them.
âWhat?â Jack blinked.
âYou donât have to remind me to eat.â Your voice remained calm, measured, professional. âOr ask where Iâm going.â Gone was the warmth that wrapped around him when the two of you would speak.
He frowned, lips pulling down in the same way they did when he was stressing over a patient.
âI was onlyââ
âI know.â You nodded once, leaving no room for excuses. âBut youâre my attending, Jack. You donât need to worry about me once I leave this place.â
The words landed harder than you intended. For one awful moment you both stood in silence. Jack stared at you and the colour seemed to drain from his face.
âIâŠâ For the first time all night, the ever-confident attending genuinely looked lost. âI didnât mean to overstep.â
âYou didnât.â You forced another polite smile. âIâll see you tomorrow, Doctor Abbot.â
Doctor Abbot. Not Jack, not anymore. The title echoed in his ears and he swallowed, hard.
âIâm sorry.â
You nodded once, then climbed into your car. The door shut with a muted thud and you rested both hands against the steering wheel. Your vision blurred almost instantly, but you refused to cry. Not here. You squeezed your eyes shut, fighting back the burn in them.
You wanted this. Noâhe wanted this. You just gave it to him.
Your hand instinctively reached for the door handle. For one ridiculous second you almost climbed back out. Almost walked across the parking lot. Almost wrapped your arms around him and told him none of this mattered. That youâd rather fight through the complications together than lose him completely.
âI think Iâm going to end it.â
âIt has to stay just sex⊠or nothing.â
Your hand fell away as though the handle had burned skin and you started the engine instead.
Jack never moved. He stood exactly where youâd left him, watching your car reverse out of its space, watching it disappear towards the hospital exit. His chest felt strangely hollow. Heâd spent the last hour convincing himself he needed distance, needed boundaries, needed to stop letting things become so personal. So why did it feel so damn awful the second you actually gave him those boundaries?
He looked down at the empty parking space where your car had been only moments before and his jaw tightened.
âItâs for the best.â The thought came automatically. Like a script heâd been repeating to himself all morning. âSheâll be better off. She deserves someone who isnât her attending. Someone who doesnât carry thirty years of baggage.â
He repeated it again and again, trying desperately to believe it. It didnât stop the sinking feeling in his chest. Or the awful suspicion that, somehow heâd just watched the best thing in his life drive away.
Your drive home passed in complete silenceâno music, no podcasts, not even the familiar hum of the radio. You simply drove one set of lights after another, one turn after another. The journey that normally took twenty minutes somehow felt like five and you couldnât remember a single part of it. Your body had gone through the motions while your mind remained somewhere outside Exam Four.
âDo you want it to be something more?â âNo.â
You swallowed hard, wishing away the words refused to leave you alone.
By the time you pulled up, your apartment greeted you with the same quiet it always did. You locked the front door behind you, kicked your shoes off somewhere near the hallway and dropped your bag onto the kitchen counter without a second thought.
Usually, youâd start a shower, maybe make breakfast before crawling into bed. Today you didnât have the energy. You wandered into the living room almost aimlessly before letting yourself fall onto the sofa. Just⊠collapsed.
The cushions dipped beneath your weight as you stared blankly at the ceiling. For a long while, you didnât move. You just listened to the sound of your own breathing. The apartment suddenly felt much bigger than it had yesterday, much emptier.
You hugged one of the cushions against your chest, resting your forehead against the fabric as a humourless laugh escaped you.
âYou absolute idiot.â
The words were barely louder than a whisper. Youâd gone and done the one thing you promised yourself you wouldnât. Youâd fallen for him. It wasnât a silly little crush, wasnât infatuation. It was loveâreal, terrifying love. You loved the way he absentmindedly rubbed the bridge of his nose when he was reading scans. The way he quietly hummed to himself while making coffee. How every frightened child somehow ended up laughing within five minutes of meeting him. How he never made you feel stupid. How heâd celebrate every tiny success as though youâd personally discovered a cure for cancer. How heâd always remembered to ask if youâd eaten. How heâd tucked spare scrubs into one of his drawers because he knew, sooner or later, youâd forget another set.
You loved him. And apparently, heâd already decided to walk away.
âI really am an idiot.â
Your chest tightened painfully and your eyes burned. You blinked rapidly, forcing the tears back for what felt like the tenth time. You werenât going to cry over someone who had already made his choice. You refused.
The vibration of your phone against the coffee table made you jump. You frowned as you read the contact name.
Jack. Of course it was Jack.
For one awful, hopeful second your heart leapt into your throat. Maybe⊠Maybe heâd changed his mind. Maybe heâd realised he needed you the way you did him.
You snatched the phone up before you could stop yourself.
Jack â€ïž
Sweetheart. You alright? You get home okay?
You seemed quiet after shift. Just checking in.
You stared at the screen then let out a short, disbelieving scoff.
ââŠSeriously?â
You read it again and again until your eyes went dry and burned. Your stomach twisted each time. He still called you sweetheart, still checked in, still wanted to make sure you got home safely. All while simultaneously planning to end whatever this was.
Your thumb hovered over the keyboard and for a split second, you almost typed back.
Iâm not okay.
Can we talk?
Why didnât you just talk to me? Not Robby.
Instead you locked the screen, set the phone face down on the coffee table, and leaned back into the sofa.
âHe made his decision.â The words sounded strange spoken aloud. âHe was very clear. He doesnât want this to become anything more.â
Your throat tightened impossibly and you let out another shaky breath.
âSo⊠Have some dignity.â
It hurt to say. It hurt even more because you knew exactly what you had to do. No more staying late to chat. No more coffee after shifts. No more nights at his apartment. No more letting him brush your hair behind your ear or call you sweetheart like it meant something. If he wanted boundaries, youâd give him boundaries. If he wanted distance, youâd give him distance. If he wanted it to be over, you werenât going to make him say it twice.
You swallowed hard and reached for the throw blanket draped over the arm of the sofa, pulling it around yourself despite the warmth of the apartment. It didnât help, youâd never felt colder in your life.
Over the next five night shifts, the emergency department carried on exactly as it always had. Patients came and went in an endless stream. Ambulance sirens echoed through the bay at all hours of the night. Trauma calls interrupted half-finished coffees, nurses chased beds that didnât exist, and the waiting room somehow never seemed to get any quieter.
On the surface nothing had changed. You still arrived ten minutes early. Still worked yourself to exhaustion. Still stayed calm under pressure. You laughed with Parker over badly brewed coffee and listened to Shenâs ridiculous stories when you passed him. You celebrated good outcomes, comforted frightened families and spent far too long trying to convince children that stitches werenât nearly as scary as they sounded.
You were still exactly the doctor everyone expected you to be.
Except around Jack, everything had changed. The easy smiles disappeared. The playful teasing stopped. You no longer found reasons to wander over to him just to steal a bite of his lunch or complain about tour aching feet for five minutes. You didnât linger after handovers. You didnât wait for him before heading home. You stopped calling him Jack, it was always Doctor Abbot.
Nothing more, nothing less. Exactly the way every other resident addressed their attending.
Youâd decided that if he wanted professional boundaries, you would give him every single one.
On day one, Jack noticed it almost immediately. It wasnât enough to worry him. Just enough for him to notice. He found you outside Trauma Two, carefully reviewing a CT report while balancing a coffee in your free hand.
âMorning, sweetheart.â
You looked up and your eyes met his, except they were missing your usual cheeky sparkle.
âOhâmorning, Dr Abbot.â
âYou surviving?â He smiled, trying to break the ice wall that had somehow surrounded you.
âIâm alright, thank you.â
âGood.â He nodded once with his hands clasped behind his back, unsure of how to carry on the conversation.
Before he could say anything else, you smiled politely then excused yourself to review another patient.
Jack watched you disappear around the corner. Long shift, he decided again. You were probably just tired.
On day two the department was overflowing, every room full, stretchers lining the halls.
âThere you are.â Jack spotted you across the nursesâ station, relief evident in his voice.
âDoctor Abbot.â You looked over, still only giving him half of your attention.
âI was looking for you.â
âIâve just been asked to review Bed Six.â
âIâll walk over withââ
âIâve got it.â You offered a brief smile before disappearing through the curtain.
Jack frowned slightly. Normally, you wouldâve waited, asked about his patients, told him about yours. Instead, youâd barely looked at him.
On day three, the opportunity to talk presented itself twice. And both times you quietly avoided it.
The first was after a trauma call. You finished writing your notes before noticing Jack making his way towards you. Before he reached the desk, you abruptly stood, gave a quick âShen asked me to review a patient.â And walked away.
The second came later that night. The two of you reached the break room at almost exactly the same time. You stopped and gestured politely towards the doorway.
âYou go ahead.â
âCome on.â He grinned, the usual easygoing smirk pulling at his lips. âGrab a quick coffee with me.â
âNo, itâs alright. Iâve got another patient waiting.â
By the time heâd frowned and stepped inside, you were already halfway across the nurses station. He stood there for a moment, confused, hands flexing against the stethoscope around his neck.
On day four, it happened during handover. Halfway through discussing a patient, Jack made one of his usual sarcastic comments about Shen somehow managing to consume all of Dunkinâs coffee supply.
Normally you wouldâve laughed first, probably rolled your eyes, maybe even joined in. Instead you gave him nothing. You simply continued reading from your notesâprofessional, composed, detached.
Jack looked at you for a second longer than necessary, then realised something that made his stomach sink. He couldnât remember the last time youâd smiled at him, not a real one. Not in days.
Day five, the shift itself passed uneventfully. Busy and exhausting. Just before seven in the morning, Jack finally caught you while you were packing away your stethoscope.
âThere you are.â
You looked up from your locker as he stopped beside you, hands clasped behind his back in a way that made his beefy chest bulge against his scrub top
âDr Abbot.â You forced the observation away, snapping your gaze literally anywhere else. It had been five days since you had touched him, your hand itched to rest against the firmness of his bicep.
âYou heading home?â He smiled, desperately trying to ignore the title.
âYes.â
He hesitated, then decided to stop overthinking it.
âIâll be home.â
You looked at him in confusion for a moment before he spoke again.
âIf you wanted to come round.â
He was met with silence, just for a second. And then you huffed out a breath that almost sounded like a laugh. His hopes skyrocketed. And then you opened your mouth.
âNo thanks, Dr Abbot.â
Your voice wasnât cold, it wasnât angry. It was carefully neutral. You adjusted your backpack onto your shoulder and gave him one last polite smile.
âIâll see you tomorrow.â
Then you walked away.
Jack didnât move. He simply watched you disappear through the locker room door. The reaction he had gotten from you echoed around his head. He hadnât heard his name from you in the last five days, not once. For the first time all week, he stopped telling himself you were just tired. Stopped blaming long shifts. Stopped convincing himself heâd imagined it.
This wasnât exhaustion or stress. It wasnât a long week. You were avoiding him, deliberately. And whatever had happened, It had happened the morning after heâd spoken to Robby. A cold knot settled heavily in his stomach. For the first time since that conversation, Jack wondered if somehow, without even realising it, heâd already started losing you.
By the time Jack pulled into the parking space outside his apartment, the morning rush had already begun. People hurried in and out of the neighbouring buildings, coffees clutched between tired hands, briefcases swinging at their sides as another workday started.
For everyone else the day was just beginning, for him it was over.
He switched the engine off and sat there for a moment. Normally, his phone wouldâve buzzed by now with a text from you. Telling him youâd made it home. Or maybe a picture of whatever sad excuse for breakfast youâd managed to throw together before collapsing into bed. It would have been something, anything.
Today, just like every day since things began crumbling, he got nothing.
Jack sighed quietly before climbing out of the truck. His apartment greeted him with silence which wasnât unusual for the most part. But this silence felt different. He locked the front door behind him before dropping his keys into the ceramic bowl beside it. They clinked loudly, too loudly. The noise kept ringing in his ears.
He shrugged off his backpack, kicked his shoe off and limped the familiar path towards his bedroom. Everything happened on autopilot, the same routine heâd followed thousands of times before. Only now every room reminded him of you. The spare mug sitting beside the coffee machine. The oat milk in the fridge. A spare toothbrush still tucked into the holder beside his own. One of your hair ties abandoned around the handle of the bathroom cabinet.
His chest tightened. He shouldâve thrown those things away. If he was serious about ending whatever this was, he shouldâve done it. Instead heâd left every single one exactly where youâd put it.
Jack sat carefully on the edge of the bed. His hands automatically reached for the fastening securing his prosthetic. The familiar clicks echoed softly through the room as he loosened the straps. After all these years, removing it had become second nature. One movement after another.
He leaned it carefully against the bedside table before rubbing absentmindedly at the skin beneath the liner. It ached, long shifts always made it ache.
Normally, this was about the point youâd wander into the bedroom. Hair damp from your shower. One of his t-shirts hanging far too big on your frame. Youâd stand in the doorway watching him, never making a fuss. Just present. Sometimes youâd grab a clean wet towel and wipe at the stump below his knee before he even asked. Sometimes youâd quietly disappear into the kitchen to start the coffee. Sometimes youâd simply sit beside him, talking about absolutely nothing while he finished massaging the skin around the stump.
Heâd never realised how comforting that had become until it wasnât there anymore.
The shower he ended up taking was hotter than usual. Steam quickly filled the room as water pounded steadily against sore muscles. Jack rested one hand against the tiled wall, closing his eyes. For the first time all week, he let himself thinkâreally think.
He replayed every interaction, every conversation, every strange look, every clipped response.
âMorning, Dr Abbot.â
âNo thanks, Dr Abbot.â
âIâll see you tomorrow, Dr Abbot.â
His jaw tightened so hard he may as well have chipped a tooth. You hadnât called him Jack once, not once in five days. He frowned, wracking his brain for every detail he had missed.
What had changed? No, that wasnât the right question. When had it changed?
His mind immediately went back. Five days, exactly five days. That morning immediately after his conversation with Robby. His stomach dropped as a sudden unsettling sensation washed over him and he sat perfectly still beneath the water. He wasnât stupid, he had lived long enough to be able to piece two and two together. But surely not. You hadnâtâYou couldnât have heard him.
His breathing slowed and his heart began sinking further with every piece clicking into placeâyour sudden need to keep your distance, the polite professionalism in your voice, the way you hadnât leaned into him once.
âOh, ChristâŠâ
The words left him before he could stop them. Had you heard? And if so, how much? All of it? Just the end? His mind raced faster that it ever had. If youâd heard him say the things he saidâŠ
Jack squeezed his eyes shut at the thought of your reaction. How hurt were you? Did you cry? God, he never wanted to make you cry.
Heâd never even spoken to you, never asked how you felt, never explained. Heâd simply decided for both of you.
His stomach twisted violently when another thought hit him. If you had only heard the endâif you hadnât heard the beginningâyou hadnât heard him admit he looked forward to seeing you, that he loved being around you, that youâd become part of his life before heâd even realised it. Youâd only have heard the rejection.
From your perspective, heâd been planning to throw you away, without warning, without a conversation.
Jack let out a slow, shaky breath. He understood now. The distance, the professionalism, the avoidance. You werenât punishing him, you were protecting yourself. Exactly the same way heâd been trying to protect himself.
He reached up, dragging both hands down his face. Everything heâd done over the past week suddenly looked ridiculous. Checking if youâd eaten, calling you sweetheart, inviting you back to his apartment.
While youâd been quietly mourning a relationship you thought heâd decided to end, heâd expected you to keep acting like nothing had happened.
How unfair was that?
Jack switched the shower off and the apartment fell silent again. This time the silence felt suffocating. He got out and dressed slowly, pulling on an old T-shirt and a pair of sweats before making himself a coffee he had absolutely no intention of drinking.
He wandered into the living room with his crutches tucked under his arms, sat down, and immediately stood up again. He was restless. His eyes drifted towards the empty space on the couch, the one youâd usually occupy curled beneath the blanket while he read through journal articles or half-watched whatever documentary happened to be on television.
Heâd told himself ending things would make life simpler. And yet heâd never felt more unsettled.
His phone sat on the small table beside the couch, no new notifications making it vibrate. He picked it up and with shaky hands, opened your messages.
He typed and deleted, typed again and deleted that too. He needed to make things right, to show you how much you meant to him. He switched the phone off with a shake of his head, damp curls dripping down his neck. This wasnât a conversation for text, not after everything. Not after the hurt heâd caused. He owed you more than that. He owed you the chance heâd never given you in the first place.
Jack slipped his phone back into his pocket and made up his mind. Tomorrow night, neither of you were working, no shifts, no patients, no excuses. He was going to your apartment, and if he had to stand outside your front door for an hour until you agreed to speak to him⊠Then thatâs exactly what he was going to do. Because Jack Abbott wasnât trying to figure out how to end whatever this was. He was trying to figure out whether there was still enough left to save.
ïżŒ
The following evening passed far quieter than the five before it. No trauma calls, no fluorescent lights buzzing above your head. Just the soft murmur of an audiobook drifting from the speaker in your kitchen and the occasional turn of a page.
Youâd claimed your usual spot on the kitchen counter, one leg swinging lazily over the edge while the other was tucked comfortably beneath you. An open paperback rested in your lap, its spine already beginning to soften from how many times youâd read it, and an apple sat in one hand. Youâd barely made it through another chapter before lifting the fruit to your mouth for another bite.
Silence settled around the apartment again. For the first time in nearly a week, you felt almost peaceful. Not happy, you werenât anywhere near happy. But the ache in your chest had dulled enough that you could finally sit still without replaying the conversation outside Exam Four over and over again.
You turned another page, eyes glued to the words when three firm knocks echoed through the apartment. Your brows knitted together. You werenât expecting anyone, Parker usually texted first, your neighbour never knocked, delivery drivers always buzzed. Setting your bookmark between the pages, you slipped from the counter and padded barefoot across the wooden floor.
The knocks came again and you sighed at the impatience.
âIâm coming, Jesus.â You unlocked the deadbolt before pulling the door open and freezing, apple still clutched in one hand.
Jack Abbot stood on the other side in dark jeans and his usual black t-shirt, hands shoved awkwardly into his pockets. For once, he looked like he had absolutely no idea what to say.
You blinked then glanced down at the half-eaten apple still sitting in your hand and a dry laugh escaped you before you could stop it.
âI thought an apple a day kept the doctor away.â
For a split second Jack just stared at you. Then the corner of his mouth twitched, he looked dangerously close to laughing. At the same time, his eyes betrayed him, flickering over you before he could stop them. Not in a way that made you uncomfortable. More familiar. You were wearing the little satin pyjama set heâd always quietly lovedâthe pale blue shorts with the matching camisole youâd worn countless times at his apartment between shifts.
Heâd always thought you looked impossibly comfortable in it, like home. That and you looked sexy as hell.
âHi.â He dragged his gaze back to your face almost immediately, blush inching its way up his neck.
He was met with silence. The most awkward silence. Neither of you moved until you sighed and folded your arms over your chest.
âWhat are you doing here?â
âIâŠâ Jack rubbed the back of his neck. âCan we talk?â
âI donât think thereâs much left to talk about.â Your expression didnât change even if your heart was currently doing backflips in your chest
âThere is.â
âNo.â You tightened your grip on the door. âI think youâve said everything you wanted to say.â
âYou heard.â Jackâs face fell at the confirmation of his theory. It wasnât really a question.
âHeard enough.â You smiled, but there wasnât any warmth behind it. Your stomach twisted at the memory, at the way he so easily said he didnât want to be with you, that he was going to end it.
âIâm not doing this on the doorstep.â
âNeither am I.â He took a small step forward. âThatâs why I came.â
âI donât really have anything else to say, Jack.â You shook your head, lips pulling into a tight line.
For the first time in days youâd called him Jack and it hurt more than either of you expected. It didnât give him that warm feeling he had been missing in his chest. It didnât make his stomach flutter in excitement. It grabbed at his lungs and squeezed so hard it hurt to breathe.
You started to close the door, already done with the conversation. Before it reached the frame, Jackâs boot slipped gently into the gap. The door stopped with a soft thud against the sole of his shoe.
You looked down then back up at him and shook your head.
âJack.â
âI know.â His voice was quiet. âI know thatâs probably the last thing you want.â
âYouâd be right.â
âI deserve that.â
âYou do.â
He nodded once, accepting it without argument. âBut pleaseâŠâ There was something almost painfully sincere in his expression now. No teasing, no attending, no carefully composed doctor. Just Jack. âPlease let me explain.â
You looked at him for a long moment. He looked exhausted, both physically and emotionally. Like heâd spent the last five days carrying something far heavier than a twelve-hour shift.
Your grip on the door tightened and you tried to stand your ground, tried not to give in the the voice in your head screaming at you to let him in.
âYou made your decision.â
âI thought I had.â
âAnd now?â
âNow I know I made it without talking to the one person who deserved to be part of it.â
Jack swallowed hard, jaw tensing as his lips twisted into that silly little pout he did when he didnât know what to say. Silence settled between you again, heavy and thick.
âIâve been an idiot.â He let out a quiet, self-deprecating breath as his eyes searched yours. âA spectacular one. Iâm not asking you to forgive me. Iâm not asking you to agree with me. Iâm just asking for ten minutes. So I can tell you what you didnât hear.â
The apartment remained quiet behind you. The hallway equally still in front of you. For the first time since opening the door, you hesitated. The brave girl act you had been hiding behind was cracking and you didnât know if you were strong enough to keep it together.
Finally, you stepped back from the doorway, inviting him in with a nod of your head. Relief flickered across his face. It disappeared almost as quickly when you held up a hand before heâd made it more than two steps into the apartment.
âNo.â Your voice was steady, confident in the same way he had always admired. âIâm talking first.â
Jack nodded immediately, hands up in surrender.
âOkay.â
âYou donât interrupt.â
âI wonât.â
âYou donât get to explain until Iâm done.â
âI promise.â
You closed the front door behind him, turning the lock more out of habit than anything else before walking back towards the living room. You couldnât sit. You tried for about three seconds, then you were pacingâthree steps towards the window, three steps back towards the sofa. Your bare foot tapped anxiously against the hardwood floor every time you stopped, your leg bouncing so hard it was almost impossible to keep still.
Jack noticed every single movement. He knew your tells, heâd spent months learning them without even realising he had. The pacing, the bouncing leg, the way your fingers twisted nervously around themselves. You only ever did that when something was really wrong.
His stomach twisted hard enough to make him sick. This wasnât anger, this was hurtâdeep, genuine hurt.
You finally stopped walking, folding your arms tightly across your chest as though trying to hold yourself together.
âI heard enough.â
âI know.â Jack lowered his head.
âI heard Robby ask if you wanted this to become something more. I heard you say no.â Every word you spoke sounded calmer than you felt. âI heard you say it had to stay just sexâŠâ Your voice caught despite yourself. ââŠor nothing.â
Jack closed his eyes briefly, heart aching at the utter pain in your voice.
âI heard you say you were going to end it. SoâŠâ you shrugged helplessly. âThat was nice. I spent months thinkingâŠâ You swallowed hard. âThinking maybe I wasnât imagining it. You bought oat milk because I liked it. You kept spare scrubs for me. You made coffee every morning after shift. Youâd text me to make sure Iâd eaten. Youâd hold me all afternoon while we slept.â
Your eyes finally met his, wet with the unshed tears youâd been holding back.
âAnd I thoughtâŠâ You laughed again, wiping angrily at your cheek before a tear could properly fall. âI thought maybe it meant something.â
âIt did.â Jack looked devastated.
âYou donât get to say that.â The words came much sharper than youâd intended. âYou donât get to say that now.â
Another tear escaped despite your best efforts and you brushed it away impatiently.
âI was already falling for you. So hearing you decideâŠâ You gestured vaguely between the two of you. ââŠall of this, without even asking meâŠâ
Your chin trembled with the effort of keeping your jaw clenched.
ââŠit really hurt, Jack.â
Jack took one instinctive step towards you. You didnât step back, but you didnât step forward either. You just stood there looking at him, trying so desperately not to cry.
âYou made the decision for both of us.â Another tear rolled down your cheek. âYou never even asked what I wanted.â
Jackâs own eyes had begun to shine, a little red around the edges.
âI know.â
âI wouldâve liked the chance to make that decision too.â Your breathing hitched and a small gasp caught in your throat. âI deserved that.â
âYou did.â The admission came immediately, without hesitation. âYou absolutely did.â
Your shoulders finally sagged, body too tired to keep itself standing tall.
âI loved what we had.â The words were barely above a whisper now. I loved sleeping beside you, I loved making coffee with you, I loved working with you. I lovedâŠâ
You stopped yourself too late, eyes widening a fraction as you brought your fingers up over your lips. Jack had heard it, heard what was about to leave your mouth. He took another slow step.
âSo when you stood there and said it was just sex? It made me feelâŠâ You shook your head, brows furrowed as you tried to put together the right words. âSo unbelievably stupid.â
Jack couldnât take it anymore, he could feel pieces of his heart chipping away with every word you spoke.
âSweetheartâŠâ His voice broke.
You glared at him through blurred vision, not wanting to accept the way that stupid name falling from his mouth made you melt.
âYou hurt me.â
âI know.â
âYou really hurt me.â
âI know, honey.â
This time when he moved closer, you let him. Not because you werenât still angry. Because some part of you was simply too tired to move away. Jack lifted one hand slowly, giving you every opportunity to stop him. When you didnât, his thumb caught the salty tear halfway down your cheek. The touch was impossibly soft.
âIâm so sorry.â
You squeezed your eyes shut, shaking your head as you kept your mouth firmly shut.
âI know saying that doesnât fix it.â His other hand came up carefully, cupping the opposite side of your face. âAnd Iâm not apologising because you heard what I said, Iâm apologising because I was wrong.â
You looked back at him, his expression being one of complete heartbreak.
âI thoughtâŠâ He laughed bitterly at himself. âI genuinely thought I was protecting you.â
âYou donât get to decide what protects me.â
âI know, Sweetheart. I know that now.â His thumbs continued wiping away the tears you couldnât seem to stop. âIâve spent five days replaying that conversation over and over. I was so damn convinced I was doing the right thing.â
âFor who?â
The question landed quietly and Jackâs eyes dropped. He knew the answer to this question, knew it would make him seem like more of a dick.
âI told myselfâŠâ His voice cracked. ââŠit was for you. But if Iâm honest? It was for me.
You frowned, blinking through more tears as you tried to make sense of what he was trying to say.
âI was terrified.â He finally admitted it aloud. âIâm your attending. Iâm almost fifteen years older than you. If anyone found outâŠâ
He laughed shakily, moving just that tiny bit closer. Close enough that you could feel his breath on your face every time he exhaled.
âI kept imagining your career ending because of me. I kept imagining everyone saying Iâd taken advantage of you. I couldnâtâŠâ His jaw tightened. âI couldnât bear the idea of being the reason you lost everything youâve worked for.â
Your anger softened, only slightly. You were still hurt that he had convinced himself that his decision was for you, when in reality he was clearing his own guilty conscience. But you also know Jack wasnât a bad man. Sure he could do with some healthy communication tips, but he wasnât selfish, wasnât heartless or evil.
âSo insteadâŠâ Your voice wavered. ââŠyou decided to lose me before anyone else could make it happen.â
Jack looked like youâd physically winded him. âYeah.â The single word came out broken. âI did.â
Another tear escaped you and he caught it with his thumb before it reached your jaw.
âIâm so sorry, honey.â He rested his forehead lightly against yours. âIâve never wanted to hurt you.â
âI know.â Your answer surprised both of you. âI know you didnât. But you still did, and thatâs not okay.â
âI know.â Jack nodded, his hands never leaving your face. âAnd if youâll let meâŠâ He searched your eyes desperately. âIâd like the chance to spend the rest of my life making up for it.â
Your forehead rested still against his. The apartment felt impossibly still, save for the occasional shaky breath you couldnât quite steady. Jackâs thumbs continued brushing beneath your eyes, wiping away tears almost as quickly as they fell. You let him. For the first time in almost a week, you let him.
After another long silence, you finally spoke.
âIf we do this. If we try againâŠâ
âIâm listening.â Jack looked at you immediately and nodded once.
You took a slow breath, trying to compose yourself.
âI have conditions.â
âOkay.â A tiny smile tugged at the corner of his mouth.
âNo.â You spotted it instantly and shook your head, lips pulling into a frustrated pout. âI mean it.â
âSo do I.â He squeezed your hand gently. âWhat are they?â
You looked down at the floor for a moment before finding the courage to meet his eyes again. âI donât want to beâŠâ You swallowed. âA secret hookup anymore.â
His smile disappeared.
âI donât want to feel like the person you hide.â Another tear ran down your cheek. âI donât want to sneak into your apartment after every shift and pretend I donât exist once we walk through the hospital doors.â
Jack listened without saying a word.
âI wantâŠâ Your voice grew smaller. âI want dates.â You laughed quietly through your tears, embarrassed by how vulnerable it sounded. âI want you to actually ask me out. I want flowers every now and then. I want stupid little dinners where we complain about work. I want someone to know Iâm the reason youâve got that ridiculous smile on your face.â
You wiped at your cheek again.
âI want to be loved loudly.â
The apartment fell silent and you searched his face nervously, suddenly unsure of everything you had just asked for.
âIf thatâs too much then just tell me now.â
âIt isnât.â
âIf you canâtââ
âIt isnât.â His answer came so softly it almost stole the breath from your lungs. âIt isnât too much.â He stepped closer again, smiling through eyes that were suspiciously glassy themselves. âItâs exactly what you deserve.â
You inhaled sharply as your jaw wobbled, a whimper threatening to leave your lips.
âI spent so long convincing myself loving you would ruin your life.â He laughed quietly at himself. âI never stopped to ask whether loving you properly might actually make it better. Iâll take you on dates.â His hand found yours again. âIâll bring you flowers. Iâll hold your hand in public. Iâll tell people how proud I am of you. If youâre comfortable with it, Iâll never make you feel like something I have to hide again.â
Your eyes filled all over again, shoulders shaking from the effort of not letting out a sound.
âOh, sweetheartâŠâ Jack smiled sadly. âYouâre crying harder.â
âI know.â
âYouâve got to stop breaking my heart.â
âIâm trying.â You laughed through a sob.
âI know you are.â
His arms opened without another word and this time you didnât hesitate, you practically fell into them. The second his arms wrapped around you, every ounce of strength youâd been clinging to finally disappeared. You buried your face against the side of his neck, your fingers clutching desperately at the back of his T-shirt.
Jack held you like heâd been afraid you wouldnât let him ever again. One hand settled securely between your shoulder blades, the other slipped gently into your hair. His fingertips scratched lightly against your scalp in slow, comforting circles. He knew how much you loved it.
âThere she is,â His voice was barely above a whisper, muffled against the side of your head. âMy pretty thing. My sweet baby.â
You let out a shaky breath against his neck and he smiled to himself, holding you even tighter against him.
âThere you are. My pretty crybaby.â
A muffled, offended little sound escaped you and Jack laughed quietly.
âI know.â He kissed the top of your head, his fingers never stopping moving. âI know. So beautiful. So brave. So stubborn. And somehowâŠâ He pressed another lingering kiss against your hairline. âstill willing to give this old man another chance.â
âI suppose I am.â You huffed a watery laugh.
âIâll spend every day earning it.â
You stayed like that for another minute, just breathing, just existing in each others arms. Eventually, you pulled back enough to look at him. Your cheeks were flushed, eyes still glossy, hair thoroughly messed up from his fingers.
âWhat?â Jack muttered as he brushed another stray tear away with his thumb.
You searched his face carefully.
âYou called meâ Your voice came out almost timid. âyour pretty crybaby.â
âI did.â
âIâm yours?â Your brows knitted together.
The question was so small, so hopeful, so raw. Jack felt his heart melt. He cupped your face once more, smiling in that quiet, impossibly gentle way that had made you fall in love with him in the first place. He leaned forward until his forehead rested against yours again.
âIf youâll have me,â he whispered, pressing another kiss to your forehead. âYouâre my girl. And Iâm very, very lucky that youâll let me be your man.â
summary: after waiting 24 hours for a plane that is seemingly never arriving, you embark on a road trip with an unexpected companion.
warnings: hurt/comfort (happy ending), brief reference to kidnapping/being trapped (perks of reader's fbi job), fear of bugs!!!, reader is shorter/smaller than jake, strangers to lovers, no use of y/n
word count: 11.8k
a/n: thank you for being so patient while i worked on this! had a hard time trying to really get in touch with jake emotionally here. i hope you all enjoy! (p.s. my criminal mind heart is showing here)
masterlist
"Attention passengers for the 539 flight to Washington D.C., we are experiencing another delay and have a new updated time of take off at 6 PM tonight," a voice announced from the intercom at your gate. You glanced down at your phone to check the time, and it read 10:32 AM. It was official, you were never leaving the Minneapolis airport.
"I'm gonna be stuck here forever," you muttered under your breath, slouching further into your seat at the realization that you had almost spent an entire 24 hours at this airport already.
The flight here had been no problem. No unexpected turbulence in the air, you got through the monster that was the Los Angeles airport with an hour to spare, and there were no crying babies or barking dogs on your flight. You had chosen to fly out a few days later than the rest of your coworkers, tying up a few bits and pieces of paperwork for the most recent case you had worked on.
But now you were regretting your decision to skip out on your Bureau-commissioned jet ride to fly commercial instead. Maybe it was the thrill of the upcoming weekend that had blinded you, but being in an airport didn't seem all that horrible just a mere day ago.
Now you were running on fries from the McDonald's within the terminal and the knowledge that maybe, eventually, you would be getting on a flight to D.C. within the next few hours.
From your left, you hear a low chuckle. Glancing over, you spot the man who had been on your same connecting flight from Los Angeles.
You noticed him almost immediately when boarding, his posture and demeanor screaming military. Even now, his hair was combed too neatly, and his expression was too bright to have spent the same amount of time here as you.
"You and me both," he told you with an amused smile and quirked brow.
"I just can't believe they haven't rerouted us or given us any more updates other than pending weather conditions," you told him, complaining freely now.
Maybe a few hours ago, you would've been more guarded, but after sitting in the same gate for the past day, your words now flowed freely.
"I understand a delay for a rainstorm, but it's been sprinkling since 3 in the morning," the man spoke with a disbelieving tone of voice that made you laugh a bit to yourself.
He looked at you as a wave of laughter consumed your body, soon joining in himself. The situation was absurd, and anyone in your position knew that. You shared a look that could only happen in a circumstance like this, an unspoken connection.
"I think I'd rather just get a car at this point and drive. I just don't think they'll refund my flight if I leave now," you sigh as the man next to you just hummed in agreement.
"Yeah, could've been there already. It's not too long a drive," he thought out loud as you laughed in disbelief again.
The familiar chime of the broadcasting system once again rang, leaving both you and the man sitting to your left looking over at the counter.
"Attention passengers for the 539 flight to Washington D.C., we are now offering a full refund on tickets and a $2000 voucher to those who are willing to give up their seats and find alternate transportation to their destination. For more information, please come talk to a representative for the airline."
People around you buzzed at the new information, but no one moved to get up. You glanced over the man next to you once again, trying to confirm something without saying it out loud.
He whistled at the total of the voucher, looking at you to see your reaction. "2 grand, huh?"
"And reimbursement," you said, nodding your head and jutting out your bottom lip.
Still looking at one another, you could tell the man next to you was having the same thoughts.
"My final stop is D.C., but I have to be there by Friday night," you offered up, hoping he would catch on.
"Same. What is it, only 17 hours on the road, should take 2 or 3ish days give or take," he reasoned.
"Perfect timing for us." You raised your brows at the man.
He smiled back knowingly, reaching to put away his charging cord and pack up his water bottle into his bag. You mirrored his movement, double-checking that you had your credentials tucked away safely.
Rising to your feet, the man next to you did the same as you walked over to the help desk.
"You're not like a creepy serial killer or anything like that, are you?" you questioned with a teasing look.
"Quite opposite, actually," he told you with a grin. "Decorated lieutenant in the Navy."
He smiled widely at this, but you just hummed and narrowed your eyes, looking him up and down. "I'll be the judge of that."
"Wow," he laughed, almost in shock, like he couldn't believe you hadn't swooned or lit up with amazement at his title. "Always so cautious?"
"Always," you affirmed with a shrug of your shoulders, like it was something that was built into you.
Jake's eyes now looked over you, trying to figure out where the certainty of your words had come from.
Before reaching the desk, you turned once more to the man whose name you didn't even know yet to confirm. "So, we're really going to do this?"
He smiled and nodded before speaking, "I've done a lot less for 2000 dollars."
You laughed at this, and his smile seemed to widen, more authentic this time.
"I'm glad we have 3 days on the road, because we'll need to unpack that," you said before turning and heading over to the desk.
àȘââŽ
Jake had snatched the keys from the rental car counter before you could even blink. You think it might have been his sharp smile or jests that distracted you, but as soon as you got settled into the passenger's seat of the car, you fell asleep within the first 15 minutes of the drive.
He opted to not disturb you, not even to turn on the radio. Looking over at your sleeping figure, he made sure to slow down during sharp turns and to keep a good amount of space between him and the cars around him on the freeway, not wanting any sudden stops to disrupt your sleep.
Jake would be lying if he said he hadn't noticed you on the first flight. Your seat was a bit in front of his on the opposite side, and while he was never one to people-watch or eavesdrop, he couldn't help but look as you talked across the aisle with an older woman.
You had a sweet smile on your face and nodded when she talked, and that was all Jake expected. But after 15 minutes of watching both of you, he noticed how engaged you were. You genuinely asked her questions and sat back to listen. He could tell she needed someone to talk to, and you were the perfect candidate.
Not to mention, you were beautiful. The fullness of your cheeks whenever you smiled, the softness of your lips, and your lashes batting every few minutes, had Jake on the edge of his seat, nothing else distracting him, not even the whirling of the loud engines.
Around the 5-hour mark of driving, Jake gently rubbed your shoulder as he pulled into a small diner.
"Ready to eat, Sleeping Beauty?" he asks in a soft voice, not trying to tug fun at you too much. He was happy you were able to fall asleep so easily in front of him after only a few conversations.
You hummed at the touch and words, stretching out a bit in your seat. Jake watched as the t-shirt on your frame tugged up, showing a sliver of your stomach in the process. Between the small huffs and exposed skin, Jake turned away to hide his blush.
It was an odd reaction from him; he was never particularly flustered when seeing some skin, but it was something about the intimacy of it. Watching the relaxed look on your face for the past few hours and seeing how you shifted around next to him made Jake feel like he knew you in a different way, in a way that most people didn't get to see.
"Thanks for not killing me. I was half expecting to wake up in an abandoned cabin in the woods, not Johnny's Roadside Diner." Your voice was quiet, but Jake could see the small smile that graced your face as you looked out at the stop he had chosen.
"What am I going to have to do to win your trust?" he asks, opening the door of the rental car as you did the same.
You hummed, contemplating your answer. But after a few seconds, Jake saw the way your face lit up before speaking, "Buying me a milkshake is a good place to start."
"I'll buy you a whole meal, sweetheart," he tells you with a smile, but you just roll your eyes playfully at him. Jake grabs the door, making you duck under his large frame to enter the small diner.
The host led you towards a small booth near the window. Jake watches as you take in the decor, your eyes lingering on the picture frames hanging on the wall of what looks like the owners and staff over time. Sitting on the bouncy plastic of the booth, you smile softly at the staff as they hand off the menus and leave you alone.
The diner was quiet, other than the low-volume classic rock music coming from a jukebox and the two older men talking lowly at the bar top; it seemed like you and Jake were in your own bubble.
Scanning the menu, you speak unexpectedly. "So, Jake Seresin. Tell me about yourself and your go-to diner meal."
He laughs a bit at this, the question loaded at the front and amusing at the end. Something that Jake figures is normal for you.
"Definitely the Steakhouse Burger with fresh jalapenos," he tells you as you hum. "And I'm a TOPGUN graduate with a Navy Corps Commendation Medal, a Navy Achievement Medal, a National Defense Service Medalâ"
Before he could continue, you cut him with a laugh and bright smile. "Whoa. I asked about you, not your medals. Impressive, by the way, just not really what I was looking for."
You tilt your head to the side, looking at Jake, trying to see if he would open up to you.
"Right, sorry." He smiles sheepishly, and a pink dusting appears on his cheeks not long afterwards. "I grew up in Texas," he starts, a little quieter than before. Jake hopes that you take this piece of information and do something good with it, hopes you don't mock him for starting here.
"Texas?" you ask, a smile on your face as he just nods at your question. "Farm boy? No way you're from the city."
He laughs at this, eyes crinkling up at your accurate assessment.
"Yep, born and raised farm boy. Got three older sisters, all still in Texas," Jake offers up as you raise your brows.
"Do you want to move back out when you're older? Or happy with where you're at?" you ask, hoping this might open him up a little more.
He takes a minute, thinking before he gives you an answer. "I like where I'm at now, but maybe I'll move back when I start a family. Don't really get too much of a choice with my job, though," Jake says sincerely. You can almost see the sparkle in his eye as he talks about his future family; it's sweet.
"Family man, then."
"Yes, through and through," he says quickly, a soft smile on his face.
"Yeah, family's important. But, it's hard being away from them," you tell him, breaking eye contact to look down at your nails. "My job takes me away from my loved ones pretty often, too. Maybe not across the globe, like you, but still."
He hadn't said one thing about missing his family or being scared to leave them, but you had picked up on it almost immediately. And you did so by being vulnerable yourself, not putting the spotlight on him.
It freaked him out a bit if he was being honest. But another part of him wondered how you figured it out so easily.
Just as he was about to open his mouth and ask, your waiter appeared at the table ready to take your order. Telling him what you wanted with a polite smile, you handed the menu back to the younger-looking boy and then turned you attention back to Jake.
You watched as his fingers rubbed up against the edge of the table in soothing motions, back and forth. His eyes not quite meeting yours again.
"Do you do that a lot?" you asked him, breaking the tension once more.
At this, Jake looked at you, seeing a small smile on your face. He didn't know what you meant, but knew it wasn't supposed to be malicious. "Do what?"
"Answer questions without really answering them," you said, raising your brows, watching as his face twisted.
"I told you about my family." It was almost defensive in the way he said it, like he had given you information no one else knew about him.
You nodded, trying not to laugh. "You did. And your job and where you're from."
"Those are all normal things to tell someone," he argued back, arms now crossing over his chest.
"Maybe, but that's not what I asked for."
"You want to get to know me, that's me. My family, my job, where I was raised," he pushed back.
You shrugged, leaning back into the booth as Jake seemed to now be on the edge of his seat. "I don't know," you said, head shaking a bit.
"You don't know?" he repeated, eyes narrowing like he was studying you.
You bit down on your bottom lip briefly to contain your smile. "I guess it's just the difference between a biography and a person, y'know?"
For a moment, Jake just stared at you. But this time, his face had relaxed, and his shoulders had dropped, no longer looking to see if you were going to attack. Instead, he was now trying to figure out what to give you.
Most people were satisfied with the call sign, the medals, and the confidence. They liked the polished version. The one who knew exactly what to say and how to say it.
But you didn't seem interested in that at all.
"So, who's Jake?" you asked again, softer this time.
He looked out the window of the diner for a few seconds, eyes tracking the cars that sped past on the nearby road.
"I'm the youngest," he finally spoke. Hands still moving back and forth against the edge of the table, eyes not quite meeting yours yet.
Still, you waited.
"By a lot." A small smile tugged at his mouth at this, like he was recalling a memory.
You hummed, and he finally turned to look at you once again.
"My sisters used to drag me everywhere. Tea parties. School plays. Dance recitals." He shook his head. "They treated me like a doll half the time."
You laughed at his words, and he just smiled at your actions.
"I'm serious," he told you, hands raised like he was being interrogated.
Your laughter continued, head thrown back a bit before you added on, "I can absolutely picture little Jake getting his hair brushed and makeup done."
"That's classified information." His finger pointed out at you at this.
Your grin widened, and Jake found himself smiling too.
"My parentsâŠ" He paused, sucking his teeth a bit. "They were good parents. Still are. Worked hard. Expected us to work hard too."
It was quiet again, crackling from the kitchen and the whooshing of the overhead cooling systems in the background.
"There wasn't really room for failure." The words slipped out before he could stop them.
Your expression softened at his admission. "That's a lot to carry when you're a kid."
He shrugged automatically. "It made me who I am."
"Maybe," you said, voice still soft and inviting. Your hand itched against your jeans, wanting to reach out to his from under the table. But you kept it against your denim-clad thigh even as you watched his fingers move tiredly against the table.
The answer seemed to surprise him, though, eyes narrowing a bit as he looked at you. "Maybe?" he repeated.
You nodded.
"Or maybe you would've become a good person anyway," you offered, like it was the easiest thing to say, like it didn't tear open a part of his heart.
Jake didn't know what to say to that. The idea felt foreign. His entire life had been built on earning things: good grades, flight school, his wings, TOPGUN, promotions, respect.
Every milestone was another box checked. Another expectation met.
He wasn't sure he'd ever considered who he was without all of it.
"You know," you said after a moment, "you don't have to be Lieutenant Seresin while you're with me."
Jake snapped out of his stupor at this.
You smiled gently before continuing. "You don't have to anybody's golden boy. I just want to know Jake."
He felt his chest tighten. For the first time since you'd met him in that airport terminal, Jake found himself at a complete loss for words.
And strangely enough, he didn't hate it.
àȘââŽ
"Please tell me we're stopping for the night," you groaned from the passenger's seat. Somewhere between the empty cups of coffee from the diner back in Madison and the annoying voice of the GPS announcing that you had reached Chicago, Jake and you had fallen into a comfortable rhythm.
Maybe it was the aching in your back or the pent-up energy you had from sleeping earlier in the day, but you were itching to get out of the rental car.
Jake laughed as you squirmed in your seat. It had been fun watching you for the past few hours, trying anything and everything to keep yourself entertained.
First, it was a game of I-Spy, but you got over that pretty quickly after Jake had beaten you almost every round. He swore he heard you mumble something about him cheating under your breath. Second, you read the car's safety manual for about five minutes, then put it away, saying you were going to get sick and Jake needed to pull over. His eyes widened at your claim, his mouth opening to ask if you were okay, but you quickly put up a hand to silence him as you huffed in the seat next to him. But most recently, you had been on your phone, doing what, Jake had no idea. But every so often, you gasped silently and jotted something down on a spare napkin from the diner he hadn't even realized you grabbed.
"That's the plan," he told you, eyes glancing over at your sprawled out figure just briefly.
Pulling up to the hotel in the heart of the city, you had practically cheered as Jake put the car in park.
You tugged on your backpack, but before you could grab your carry-on, Jake was hauling it out of the back, claiming it as his own. He had even opened every door from the parking garage to your hotel room, despite both hands being full.
Each time, you laughed and shot him a smile. "Thank you, Jake."
By the time you had reached the hotel room, his cheeks were dusted pink from your careful attention.
You flopped down on your bed face-first. Jake mirrored you, sinking into the desk chair near the entrance of the room.
"It's not even dark yet." Your voice was muffled, face still buried in the white covers.
Trying not to laugh too hard, Jake bit the inside of his cheek.
"Are you tired?" you ask, body rising and twisting to face him. Your hair was now ruffled and your eyes a bit glossy, something that made Jake's heart pound.
"Not really, no," he said honestly.
A smile crept up on your face at this. "Tourist stuff?" you suggested, bottom lip trapped underneath your teeth, trying to contain the grin that would surely light up your face when Jake inevitably agreed.
He raised a brow at your request, but you could see the hidden smile on his face before he confirmed your idea.
"Tourist stuff."
Sure enough, the apples of your cheeks rounded, and you bounced up from your place on the bed.
àȘââŽ
At the Bean, Jake quickly discovered that "tourist stuff" apparently meant being recruited into photographs. You were already approaching a woman holding out an old digital camera before he could protest.
"Would you mind taking our picture?" you asked her sweetly.
The stranger smiled immediately, nodding as you handed off the camera and walked back towards him.
Jake blinked.
Our?
You stepped beside him naturally, like it hadn't required a second thought.
The woman lifted the camera and smiled at the two of you.
Instinctively, Jake moved closer. The picture snapped.
Your hand snuck around his waist before the next one.
By the last click, his arm was draped around your shoulder, big hand landing on your smaller shoulder.
The woman handed your camera back, and you wished her a good day, saying thank you too many times to count.
You immediately started clicking through the photos.
Jake stared at you incredulously.
"What?" You looked up to meet his gaze.
"Nothing," he shrugged, lips pouting a bit.
"No, seriously," you pushed, chin now tilted up to meet his eyes fully.
He shoved his hands into his pockets. "Why'd you want me in them?"
You looked genuinely confused. You could hear the insecurity hidden in his voice, buried but still there.
"Because it's our trip," you offered, voice certain and firm.
He huffed out a laugh. "That's not an answer."
"Sure it is."
His eyes narrowed, still not willing to accept your answer.
"I scrapbook."
Jake snorted at this. "You scrapbook?"
Your brow furrowed, and you gasped dramatically, hand coming up to your chest in mock offense. "Don't sound so surprised."
"I just didn't peg you for a scrapbooker." The way his voice danced, and the grin spread across his face, made you roll your eyes.
"Well, Jake, sometimes people contain multitudes." You picked up your camera again and snapped a picture of him, a grin still painted on his face.
That earned a loud laugh.
"I take pictures everywhere," you told him, the smile on your face softened. "It helps."
Jake's face twisted with confusion at this. "Helps with what?"
You hesitated, shrugging and looking away from him for the second time since meeting. "When work gets bad."
Jake watched you carefully.
You rarely talked about your job beyond vague comments and carefully selected stories. When he had asked questions back at the diner, you had waved them off.
"What do you do with them?" his voice was careful now, no teasing lit in it.
"The pictures?"
He nodded as you looked back up at him.
You glanced back at the screen, clicking through the memories. "Sometimes life gets ugly," the answer came quietly. "And sometimes I need proof that it isn't always like that."
Jake felt something tighten in his chest. He wanted to ask you more, to push you to open up. What type of things were you doing that you needed these reminders? Had anyone hurt you? How could he help you with this pain?
A small smile found your face again after this, but Jake could tell it didn't quite meet your eyes. "This way I can remember the good parts."
The good parts.
His mind drifted to the photograph you had just insisted on taking. To himself, standing beside you. To the smile on your face.
And for a second, Jake couldn't stop thinking about the fact that you'd counted him among them.
àȘââŽ
Drifting around the city for what seemed like forever, you had finally landed in a hole-in-the-wall Italian restaurant. Bright, neon red lettering read Bellissima across the brick patterning. You grinned at Jake as you tugged him into the small building.
Red checkered tablecloths and wine bottles decorated the interior. Old music played in the background. And at the end of the restaurant, there was a tiny black and white photo booth.
Of course, your eyes found it almost immediately, and you whipped around to look at Jake.
"Oh, my God."
"No."
"Oh, my God."
"Absolutely not."
Five minutes later, he was squeezed into the tiny booth beside you.
"Move over," he half-complained. You were perched up on his lap, one leg thrown over his. The warmth of your body seeped through his denim, making him want to melt into you.
You huffed, pushing up onto his lap even more. "There is literally nowhere to move."
The curtain slid shut as he huffed.
The first flash went off before either of you could prepare, painting a funny and honest picture where Jake was rolling his eyes, and you were scowling at him.
The second click caught Jake and you locking eyes instead of looking at the camera, a small smile on his face, while you bit down on your lip, grinning.
The third featured your hand covering your mouth as you laughed. Jake's smile now overtakes his face, his eyes still trained on you.
The fourth was completely ruined because neither of you stopped laughing in time. Blurry, but still capturing your hands coming up to brace against Jake's chest as his own poked your cheek teasingly.
The machine rattled as you stood outside of it, waiting for a single strip of photos to slide out.
But then, there was another that followed the first. You grabbed both eagerly as Jake laughed. He watched as you studied them, a smile growing on your face.
Without a word, you handed him one.
"For me?" he asked, surprised you had handed one over.
"Obviously," you told him, like it was a no-brainer.
He looked down at the pictures. A stupid little photobooth strip. Four grainy photos. Nothing special.
Except suddenly it felt very special.
"Thanks," he spoke sincerely, eyes still looking at the pictures.
Your smile widened at this, now carefully watching him. "You're welcome."
Jake folded the strip carefully before sliding it into his wallet.
àȘââŽ
Emerging from the steamy bathroom, Jake had a towel draped around his neck and was now changed into an old TOPGUN shirt and loose boxers.
He doesn't know what he expected, but it certainly wasn't this. Jake thought that maybe he'd find you reading a book or scrolling on your phone before bed. Maybe even scrapbooking. But the room was quiet and dark, only his bedside lamp dimly illuminating his surroundings.
For a moment, he thought you'd gone somewhere, maybe out to grab some ice from the machine down the hallway or off wandering around by the pool.
Then he spotted you.
Curled beneath the blankets, fast asleep. Your face was smushed into the soft pillow, mouth open just a bit. It was similar to the scene he had witnessed in the car, but now your entire body was relaxed and sprawled out across the bed. You looked peaceful like this.
And the colorful pajamas you'd changed into looked ridiculously comfortable. The pink fabric loose around your skin made everything about you seem softer.
To top it all off, there were little gel patches beneath your eyes, still in place despite your positioning. It made him chuckle a bit under his breath, and Jake couldn't help the smile that pulled at his mouth.
Cute.
The thought arrived immediately. Dangerously easy for only really knowing you for about one day. He shook his head, trying to shake away the feeling in his chest.
Crossing the room, he lowered himself onto the edge of his own bed. It was soft and cushy, but the sheets were cold when he slipped underneath them. Jake couldn't help but think back to how your arm felt around his waist or the weight of your body on his in the photo booth.
He wasn't sure why you had claimed the bed closest to the door. Jake had tried taking it, but you had claimed you'd sleep better this way. He didn't like the thought of you being the first line of defense if anything happened. Again, he rolled his shoulders, trying to push away those thoughts.
The city glowed beyond the curtains. It was surreal being in Chicago in the first place, but the circumstances made him smile. Walking down the busy streets with you today, hand finding yours if the crowds got too big or too pushy, was something that made Jake's stomach toss.
Traffic hummed somewhere below. He recalled you hailing a cab after dinner. It seemed like second nature to you. He remembers wanting to grab your waist as you stepped out into traffic. But with a raised hand and confident stride, a yellow taxi had pulled up next to you within 10 seconds.
His gaze drifted toward the nightstand. Toward the photo booth strip sticking out of his wallet. A souvenir from a day that shouldn't have mattered, shouldn't have even happened. A woman he should have only known for a delayed flight.
The people worth missing were always waiting somewhere else.
But sometime between Minneapolis and Chicago, his brain had apparently forgotten the rules.
Because when he thought about tomorrow, he wasn't thinking about Washington.
He was thinking about how many hours were left in the drive.
How many meals.
How many bad gas station coffees.
How many chances he'd have to hear that laugh again.
The realization settled heavily in his chest. Not because he wanted you, no, he couldn't want that. Those thoughts couldn't have a place in his heart. That part had become painfully obvious.
But something else tugged in his brain.
How you'd eventually leave.
And for the first time in a very long time, Jake wasn't sure he wanted to be the one left behind.
You shifted slightly in your sleep. The blankets rustled, then settled again.
A soft inhale and exhale.
Jake leaned back against the headboard and just listened.
For years, his life had been noise. Jet engines. Radio chirping. Big expectations. High pressure. Constant movement.
But here, in a cheap hotel room in Chicago, he just listened to your steady breathing.
Jake felt something he hadn't felt in a very long time.
Peace.
And it scared him a little how badly he didn't want the feeling to end.
àȘââŽ
By the time you left Chicago the next morning, you were feeling significantly more human. You had woken up before Jake, giving yourself time to get ready without disrupting him. By the time you had come out of the bathroom, he was changed out of his pajamas, but his hair was ruffled, and his face was still a little puffy. It was something so small, but it made your heart race.
Walking back to the car, you had now had your morning coffee. Jake had his too, matching cups in your hands. And the world seemed manageable again. Not life-ending like yesterday morning at the airport.
Which was exactly why you held your hand out for the rental car keys.
Jake looked down at your palm. Then back up at you.
"No."
"What do you mean no?" you asked, slightly taken aback by his response.
"No," he repeated, lighter this time, like he was about to laugh.
You scoffed at this. "Why? Because I'm a woman?"
Jake's eyes widened.
"What?" His voice rose to a pitch you had yet to hear. It was almost amusing.
"You heard me," you stated, hand snatching the keys from his grasp in this moment of weakness.
Before you could react, he plucked the keys directly from your hand again.
"No."
He started walking toward the driver's side.
"Jake!" you called out, but he didn't stop. "Why? I feel great. And you did all of the driving yesterday."
He looked over his shoulder. Your face was scrunched up, and your free hand was in a fist by your side. The sight was pretty cute.
Despite this, he decided to tease you even further.
"Because I'm a gentleman."
You barked out a laugh. "A gentleman?"
"That's right," he told you matter-of-factly as you rolled your eyes at him.
"You flirted your way into a free cinnamon roll at breakfast," you said, brows furrowed at the memory of Jake laying it on thick with the barista this morning. He had come back with a wide grin and two forks. You swore the woman shot daggers your way the rest of the morning.
He shrugged at this. "I never said I was a perfect gentleman."
Still, as you settled into the car, you couldn't help but feel a little useless.
"You don't always have to take care of everything, you know. I'm a grown woman."
Jake's grip tightened slightly on the steering wheel as he peeled out of the parking lot. "I know."
The answer came too fast for your liking. Too automatic. Like he had given it no thought at all. Like you couldn't take care of yourself.
You turn toward the window, no real malice in your actions, just the need for space. "Sure."
The car fell quiet.
For a few moments, only tires against pavement filled the space between you.
Finally, Jake sighs. "I wasn't trying to say you couldn't do it."
You shrugged, voice struggling to remain light. "Didn't say you were."
But he could hear it anyway. The frustration. His eyes jumped over to your form. He saw the way your body curled in on itself, hands wrapping around your waist like they would keep you safe.
Jake swallowed. He didn't want you to assume anything. He just wanted you to understand.
"Growing up, my sisters were always getting hurt." His voice was steady in comparison to yours earlier, eyes now trained on the road.
You glance over briefly and see the small grimace on his face as he continues.
"They climbed trees that were too tall. Rode horses without the proper gear. Ran straight into bull pens without thinking."
A small smile tugs at his mouth, like the memory outweighed the feeling of fear.
"And?" you ask, voice still a little small.
"And I got really good at worrying."
The confession hung awkwardly in the air.
It wasn't charming, just honest.
"Oh," you said, chest finally feeling a little lighter. "I guess that's slightly better than sexism."
His eyes flitted over to you again. This time, your knees pointed towards him and your arms were loose at your side.
"Slightly?" Jake scoffed, smiling at you.
"Slightly," you repeated, trying to hold back a laugh.
àȘââŽ
The first few hours passed comfortably. To your surprise, the roads weren't busy, allowing for a peaceful way ahead in your journey.
Quickly into the drive, the radio became your shared entertainment. Every few minutes, you'd switch stations, pausing and listening, then switch again.
After the 5th song, Jake eventually glanced over. "You know you can connect your phone, right?"
You shrugged, like you had known that already. "Where's the fun in that?"
"The fun?" he asked, voice laced with confusion.
"Yeah." You continued scrolling through stations, not offering anything other than the one word. Jake shook his head at your actions, still a smile started to form on his face.
A small gasp was heard as a familiar song started playing. "There."
Jake looked in your direction once again, unimpressed. "You could've listened to that song whenever you wanted," he argued.
"Exactly." You pointed toward the speakers. "But I didn't."
His face twisted at this, ultimately settling in a frown. "I don't get it."
You laughed at his words. Jake's brows were furrowed, eyes trained on the road in front of him. Smiling at the sight, you explained, "When you find a song you love on the radio, it's exciting."
Jake looked like he was trying very hard to understand. "It's the exact same song."
"Jake, no, it's not."
"It literally is," his hand gestured to the radio and then to his phone.
You shook your head. "Nope."
He laughed. "You are ridiculous."
"Maybe," you said, leaning back in your seat. "But it feels more special when you weren't expecting it."
Jake couldn't help but smile at this. There was something oddly endearing about the way you found joy in things most people ignored.
After a few moments of silence, he spoke, "What else?"
You looked over at the man again. Now it was your turn to be confused. "What else what?" you asked, sitting up a bit at the question.
Jake glanced over at you, meeting your gaze, making his smile grow wider. "What else makes you happy like that?"
"Oh." The question surprised you; it was obvious by the way you were now sitting upright, at full attention.
Jake noticed immediately. "What?"
"You've never asked me something like that before," you told him, voice softer like it had been when you were settling down before bed last night. The sound of it made Jake buzz inside.
He shrugged like it wasn't a big deal. Like he asked these types of questions all the time. "I want to know you too."
A swirl of emotions settled in your chest. You were glad Jake couldn't look at you fully right now. Surely you were a mess, making a stupid, surprised face. Still, you looked out the windshield for a moment while thinking, giving yourself a little space to calm the raging pounding of your heart.
Then you smiled at the thought that crossed your mind almost immediately.
"The community stories." Your voice was quiet, and Jake almost didn't pick up what you were saying.
To confirm, Jake glanced over once more. He saw a bashful look on your face, which made him even more intrigued. "The what?"
"You know." Your face brightened a bit more as you explained. "The little stories they do on local news."
Recognition slowly crossed his face. "The feel-good ones?" he asked, voice lifting at the end of his question.
"Yeah, those ones," you confirmed, head nodding.
Jake hummed before continuing. "Those make you happy?"
You laughed a bit at that. "Happy, yes. But, they make me cry."
His eyebrows shot up at the image he was conjuring. You sitting on the couch at the end of the day, sobbing to the news. "Cry?"
"Every single time." The confession was immediate and unapologetic. He could see the way your body relaxed at this, sinking back into your seat with a happy smile.
Jake shook his head, laughing at your words. "You're unbelievable."
"I know." You grinned, biting down on your lip at the ridiculousness of what you had just said. But still, you continued to bare your heart to the man next to you. "There'll be some story about a neighborhood raising money for somebody's medical bills or a little kid helping stray animals or something, and I'll completely lose it."
Jake was openly laughing now. "You're serious."
"Dead serious." You pointed dramatically. "And before you judge me, I strategically watch them before I do my makeup in the morning."
His laughter got even louder, the whole car filling with the noise, the radio long forgotten. "Oh, my God. You schedule your crying?"
"I schedule my happiness," you defended, trying to stay serious. But the smile on your face said otherwise. "Those stories remind me there are good people everywhere."
Jake's grin faded slightly as he saw you turn back to the window, pine tops and leafy trees whirling past you.
"No matter what else is going on, they make me grateful," you told him, voice now soft again, more contained. The quiet was back, only the hum of the dashboard and the small melody of the radio filling the car now.
Jake found himself staring at the road. Thinking. He wanted to push, but he wasn't sure what the right questions were to ask.
Eventually, you nudged his shoulder with your hand. "Your turn."
"My turn?"
You hum at this. "Mhm, what makes you happy?"
The obvious answers came first. Ones that would be rehearsed and polished. Something about flying. About the feeling of completing a hard mission. Words came to mind about how he touched down on the tarmac; the feeling it gave him of being infinitely lighter, stronger.
But after Madison, after Chicago, and after everything you'd shared with him, this answer felt incomplete. Still, he gave it anyway.
"I like finishing a flight."
You smiled knowingly, like you had sensed the war raging within his mind. This time, though, you didn't push; you just laughed. "That tracks."
"It does," he said steadily. But you picked up on the way his breath hitched, like he was trying to get something else out.
Then there was another answer. It was a second thought, a memory he thought he had buried a long time ago. Not something he had told anyone, not even something he had admitted to himself
It wasn't embarrassing, but as the thought formed, his cheeks flushed. "I like hearing birds in the morning."
Your head turned so quickly that your neck would probably be hurting in just a few minutes. "What?"
Jake groaned at this; he could see the smile forming on your face. "See."
"No, no, keep going," you urged, excitement dripping from your words.
He smiled despite himself as he recalled the memory, the feeling. "When I was a kid, my dad used to take me camping."
Your expression softened at this, trying to control yourself at the honesty he was giving you.
"Every summer," he started, eyes stayed on the road. "We'd wake up before sunrise."
You laugh a bit at this. "That sounds awful."
"It was awful," he told you with a smile, words not matching his emotions. "I hated it."
He could practically feel the sleeping bag and cold morning air from those memories. The ache in his muscles from the hikes he had partaken in the days before. The caked feeling of dirt over everything he brought with him, no real way to clean it.
"But every morning there'd be birds everywhere," he wistfully recalled. "Different calls. Different sounds. And eventually I started expecting it."
A small smile appeared on his face at the end of his sentence. You watched carefully as the muscles in his cheeks twitched and the steady rubbing of his thumb on the steering wheel began to come to a halt.
"Now whenever I wake up somewhere and it's completely quietâŠ" he trailed off, like he was living his words. "I get disappointed."
Your heart squeezed at this confession. Because of course it did. Of all the things he could have said, giving you a half-assed answer about flying, something he gives everyone else, instead, he told you about birds. And somehow it felt more intimate than anything he'd shared so far.
àȘââŽ
Jake climbed back into the driver's seat. You had pulled up to a little gas station to refuel. While Jake pumped the gas, you had booked it into the convenience store.
But as he reached to turn the car back on, he stopped immediately, keys swaying from his fingers.
On the center console, there was a can of Coke Zero, a bag of jalapeño kettle chips, and â
"Herbert's Watermelon Slices?"
You smiled at the goofy look on his face. "Yep."
Jake just stared at you, utterly confused. "How did you know?"
You shrugged, cracking open the can of soda you had gotten for yourself. "I guessed."
"There is absolutely no way," Jake scoffed, his eyes lighting up as he looked at you.
"It was kind of easy," you told him, taking a sip of your drink and putting it down, moving to crack open his can too.
"Easy?"
"Yeah," you nodded. "The burger at the diner, the fruit this morning, the constant waters at every restaurant."
Jake opened his mouth. Then closed it.
"But how'd you get here?" he gestured to the array of snacks between the two of you.
You rolled your eyes at him, like you couldn't believe you were still having this conversation. "I just notice things. Put them together"
"Yeah, I see that now," his eyes narrowed as you just shrugged. "Maybe I should be worried about you being the psycho-killer."
"Hey," you pouted as Jake laughed. "I buy you all these nice things, and this is what I get."
"It's okay, you can be honest, sweetheart," Jake teased as you scoffed.
"I'm never doing anything nice for you again."
Jake burst out laughing at this. He took a swig of the Coke Zero, and you seriously should've looked away. The bobbing of his throat made you squirm in your seat. And the way he licked his lips after was almost criminal.
"I find it flattering," he told you while sending a wink your way.
"Shut up and drive, Seresin."
àȘââŽ
The hotel room had barely settled around the two of you before you were pacing.
Jake watched from his bed as you crossed from one side of the room to the other.
Then back again.
Then again.
"You okay there?"
You stopped immediately.
"No."
His laugh came easily now. "What's wrong?"
"I've been trapped in a car with you for two days," you told him, not thinking much about the words as they left your mouth.
"Wow, rude," he joked, but still you whipped around.
"No, not like that. I mean, like the car," you tried to backtrack, but Jake just chuckled. "I think I'm gonna go for a walk."
At this, Jake sat upright in his place on the bed. "A walk? It's almost dark out."
"You're right," you said, crossing the room to get to where you had slipped off your shoes. Jake sighed at this, glad you were settling down. "I should probably get going then if I want to catch the sunset."
He heard the jingling of your keys and the click of the locks and shot up. "You can't go into a city at night by yourself, it's not safe."
You contemplated this for a moment. Bending down, you tossed Jake his shoes with a smile.
"Well then let's go."
Jake deadpanned you as you paced back and forth by the door. "Seriously?" he asked as you just nodded. "Unbelievable."
But still, he tied his laces and let you lead the way.
The city is busy at this time of day, the sun just about to set on the horizon. Apparently, Jake isn't walking fast enough, because you tug on his hand, lacing your fingers through his as you urge him to hurry. He smiles and isn't sure if it's because of the urgency of your words or the feeling of your smaller, softer hand in his.
Coming to an outlook at a nearby park, Jake and you stand side by side to watch the pinks and oranges of the sky turn into purples and dark blues.
"Go stand by the railing," you tell him, hand dropping from his. His eyes immediately track it, searching for it. But he sees you reach into your jacket pocket for the old camera and just shakes his head.
"Just me?" he asks, brows draw in the middle.
"Yes, just you. Just for me, okay?" you ask, smile on your face as the camera shifts to life in your hands. And when you put it like that, Jake can't help but agree, leaning against the railing without any more complaints.
You raise the camera up to your face, and Jake smiles as the flash goes off, not noticing any of the sweet looks you both are getting from people around you. However, a young girl comes up to you and you nodded vigorously while handing over the camera.
For the second time in two days, you're standing next to Jake for another picture. This time, though, his arm slips over your shoulder like muscle memory, and your hand comes around his waist with a squeeze that makes him jump.
The moment is captured in a blink, Jake looking down at you with a surprised grin while you bury your head into his chest, laughing sweetly.
She comes back up to you both after snapping a few more pictures, handing you back the camera with a blush. Jake almost misses it; the girl is quite shy and only looking at you, but he hears the passing comment as she hands off the camera.
"You guys are such a cute couple."
You laugh at this, not mockingly, but like it actually made you happy to hear the words. Before you could respond, she hurries back to her family with a wave and smile.
Jake just watches you. The crinkling of your eyes and smile lines around your mouth. Every time he looks at you, he finds something else that fascinates him.
"I've never met anyone like you," he admits, the words coming out without him meaning to say anything at all.
But just as he's about to backtrack and explain himself, you smile brightly and repeat the sentiment, "I've never met anyone like you."
You're smiling up at him now, looking at him like you really believe what you've just said. He can't help but glance down at your lips.
As he catches himself, he looks back up at your eyes and sees you do the same to him. But quickly, your eyes meet again and you just laugh.
"Come on, I'm hungry," you say, but there's no real push in your voice. Jake listens anyway and nods.
The park is dark now, only spaced-out lampposts illuminating your way. Still, you walk with confidence, as if you know the city like the back of your hand.
"Are you sure you know where we're going?" Jake asks, voice laced with skepticism.
"Yes, I promise. I had the best veggie sandwich at this little stand just a little bit this way, like 4 cases ago," you tell him, steps not faltering.
"What do you mean caseâ"
"Here! I told you!" You cut him off as soon as a small food truck comes into view. Sure enough, Sal's Sandwiches stood at the edge of the park. Small picnic tables taken up by families, couples, and groups of friends surrounding the structure.
Scanning the area, you point to a table not too far away from the truck.
"Can you go save that one?" you ask as he follows your finger and nods. "Thanks, Jake."
You split from him, heading towards the line. Jake watches as you go, your head on a swivel for the first few seconds before you settle in line and begin talking with the person in front of you, because, well, of course you do.
Jake chuckles at your behavior, watching as you light up, talking with the people around you. What's especially odd, though, is that when you make your way up to the window of the truck, an older man comes rushing out and scoops you up into a hug.
He can see the way the man fuses over you, but you wave him off, offering another hug. He sees the way some of the other workers poke their heads out to say hi to you as you wave. Soon enough, he's patting you on the back and sending you on your way with a bag and two canned drinks.
As you place the objects down on the table, you start talking immediately, "I got you the Meat Tornado, fresh jalapenos, don't worry. Sal says it's yummy."
"Sal?" Jake asks with an amused look on his face.
"Yeah, come on, try it!" you urge, unwrapping your own sandwich.
As Jake's teeth sink into the fluffy bread and perfectly flavored meat and veggies, he groans. "Oh, my God."
"Right," you laugh, taking a bite of your own sandwich now. Jake has to look away as your eyes roll back into your head with delight.
"I swear this is the best sandwich I've ever had," he tells you, mouth still full. You laugh, hand coming up to cover your mouth.
"Stop, you're gonna make me choke," you say, slapping him lightly on the chest as he laughs.
"Sorry, sorry," he apologizes as you shake your head at him.
You sit for a few moments like that, just eating and enjoying each other's company. That is, until a black beetle finds its way onto the table between you.
You all but throw your sandwich in the air and scream bloody murder when it crawls towards you. Quickly, you rise to your feet and run over to hide behind Jake.
"Seriously?" he asks, throwing a teasing look over your shoulder, but when he sees the fear on your face, he quickly turns back to the bug, swatting it away.
A few moments pass, and you make your way back to your seat. "Sorry, they just freak me out," you explain, but the way your eyes don't meet his makes Jake think this might be something deeper than just an irrational fear.
"No biggie, all got our stuff," he says, giving you an easy out. You just nod at this, hands still placed in your lap and eyes still trained on the ground.
Jake reaches out for your hands, encompassing them with his own. The action finally makes you look up at him, he can see the tears brimming on your lashes.
"Y'know if we were out in the woods right about now, I'd be exactly the same as you are now."
Your brows furrow at his words, but he can see the way they've temporarily distracted you, and that's enough for him to keep going.
"When I was a kid, I ran away from home. I was that age where if I didn't get what I wanted, I just started running."
You laugh softly at his admission. He just slides closer towards you, body fully facing you now.
"This one night, I ran into the woods before dinner started. My mom made chili, and I wanted hot dogs. Not a great night for me. So I took off, and before I knew it, the sun had set, and I was all alone out there. No idea where I was," his voice was careful. Not trying to make you feel like he was patronizing you, but still concerned.
Your breathing slowed down a bit now, chest not heaving as much as it had been a few minutes ago.
"I was out there for what felt like hours. Only tall trees around me, wherever I turned. I didn't know if anyone would find me, if anyone was even looking in the right spot."
Your bottom lip caught between your teeth as a tear slipped down your face. God, so empathic, he thought. Thumb coming up to wipe away wetness and hold your face in his palm.
"But my dad found me, just around dawn. I remember running into his arms and crying all the way home. My sisters and mom fussed over me as soon as we came through the door. She never made chili again," Jake joked.
You laughed, watery but there.
"Yeah, but I, uh," Jake's face twisted, and now it was your turn to squeeze his hand.
He cleared his throat before continuing.
"Two years ago, a buddy of mine and I were flying over these forests on a mission. Everything was going good, we were just reserve, not really doing anything but surveillance and back up," his voice shakes at the memory.
"It's okay," your voice is barely there, but Jake's eyes find yours immediately.
"No, I want to," he tells you as you nod, hand gripping yours even tighter now. "But we were flying one minute, and the next we got separated. An ambush. It was just for a few seconds, but I lost him. The radar lost him. I didn't know where he went. Still don't."
His breathing hitches at the thought, something that still haunts him.
"I don't," he starts, voice weak. "I don't want to go like that. I can't leave my family like that. Not like that."
You nod, a hand coming up to meet the one on your cheek. Jake's eyes find yours, and he smiles, something wobbly, but he tries for you.
"I'm sorry, Jake."
But he just shakes his head. "Not your fault, don't gotta be sorry, sweetheart."
You can see the walls coming back up, protection and shields all taking their place.
"About a year ago, I was out in Iowa, of all places," you huff, a laugh bubbling despite yourself. "And, um, I got stuck in this barn. For a while. And there were these black beetles that would crawl from under the floorboards and gaps in the wood at night."
Jake sees the distress on your face at the recall of the memory.
"And I couldn't move. They crawled all over me, and I couldn't move. It was three days until my team found me. But by then I had all these little bites across my skin, didn't know where I was."
Another tear slipped down your cheek, but this time Jake's hand caught it before it could drip down your chin.
"So I can't do bugs. Those bugs especially."
"That's okay," Jake told you, voice still soft. "Bugs are dumb anyway."
You laugh at this, fully this time. It makes Jake smile. "So dumb. Just like the woods."
Now it's his turn to laugh, eyes finding yours. "So dumb," he repeats.
You share a look, something like recognition, like understanding. You lean in and collapse on Jake's shoulder. Nose finding the softness of his neck and hands wrapping around his broad back. His hand shifts to hold the back of your head, rubbing soothing strokes in your hair. The other finds your lower back, bringing your body even closer into his hold.
àȘââŽ
"There he is!" Javy's voice rang out from across the hotel courtyard.
Jake grinned at the sight of his squad, all done up in dress whites for the event tonight.
"Thought you'd never make it, Bagman," Nat jests as he just rolls his eyes.
"Yeah, where've you been, man?" Rooster asks, hand coming down to clamp on the man's shoulder.
"Roadtrip. My flight got delayed, so we decided to drive from Minneapolis," he shrugged.
"We?" Javy's brows furrowed as he looked to his best friend. The squad all looked towards Jake expectantly.
Like a deer in headlights, Jake froze at the slip. "Yeah, me and this girl I met at the airport."
"Oh, my God. This sounds like plot from a shitty rom-com," Nat laughed as she watched Jake's cheeks heat up.
"Shut up, Phoenix," he swatted his hand in her direction as her laughs grew louder.
"No, no, she's right. Are you guys in love now?" Rooster chuckled as Phoenix continued to cackle next to the tall man.
Jake recalls the end of last night. How you had walked back to the hotel, hand in hand. He remembers the look you gave him after coming out of the bathroom, hair still damp and dripping at the ends. He can still hear the crinkling of his sheets as he moves to make room for you. He swears he can still smell the freshness of your hair and the sweetness of your body lotion as you sank in next to him in the sheets. He knows he'll never forget the feeling of your soft skin under his rough hands, the contrast not lost on him. But the way that you had relaxed further in his hold only reassured him, hand coming to wrap around your body tighter, pulling you closer.
"Holy shit, he is," Javy spoke, mouth hanging open a bit.
"Shut up," he said again quickly.
"Well, where is she?" Bob asks, eyes finding Jake's.
"I don't know, actually. She dropped me off here earlier today, still need the rental car for this weekend," he explained, hand instinctively reaching to find his wallet.
"What about her number? Don't tell me you didn't ask," Phoenix questions, invested fully now despite her jests.
"We were with each other 24/7, I guess I just didn't think about it," Jake's voice is uncharacteristically soft as he talks. His hands dig into his wallet, fingers grasping the photo strip. He holds it out in Javy's direction.
"Damn," he says breathlessly, passing it to Rooster next.
"Are you an idiot, man? Do you see the way she's looking at you here," Bradley huffs, handing the strip to Phoenix.
"Forget her, look at Bagman. He's head over heels," she says, giving the photos to Bob.
"Wow, man. You gotta find her," Bob tells him, eyes wide as he takes in the pictures.
"I don't even know where she's staying. Or even where she lives or what she does for work," Jake groans.
"How did you not talk about this? Didn't you spend, what, like two or three days together?" Phoenix asks, voicing her disbelief.
"We talked about other stuff. Deeper stuff," Jake shrugged.
"Oh, Jesus," Bradley laughs out. "You've got it bad, man."
"Don't you think I know that, Rooster!" Jake groans as the squad laughs at his misery.
"Alright, aviators, it's time to head out," Maverick's voice boomed. The group rose to their feet and made their way out of the hotel. Somewhere in between the shuffle, the photo strip landed back in Jake's hand. He looked down at it once more, eyes finding your smiling face. There was nothing he could do now, well, at least not until after the State Dinner.
àȘââŽ
"Oh gosh, he's dreamy," Penny tells you as she looks at the photos from your trip.
"I know," you sigh, slumping further into yourself as you sit at the table. The form-fitting dress seems too constricting for your dramatics, digging into your ribs as you slouch.
"I could always look him up, y'know. Track him. You said he's in the city, right?" she asks, hand already reaching for her phone.
"No, no, Penny. We can't do that. He didn't ask for my number or anything when I dropped him off. I don't want to push it," you ruminated over the memory. "Maybe I just made it all up. Like it was all in my head."
She cooed at this, hand coming to rub soothing circles on your shoulder.
"I'm sure he felt it too. Maybe he just wasn't thinking," she offers. You groan at the thought.
"He went out this morning. Early, before I got up. Got us pastries and coffee from this place we passed by last night. They were so yummy," you whine as she laughs a bit.
Jake ran his fingers through your hair to wake you this morning. When you opened your eyes, you were met with the sight of a brown paper bag and a goofy smile. It made you flush even now, just thinking about it, thinking about him.
"And he checked the hotel room both nights before bed. The locks and windows. I didn't even get the chance to do it," you tell her with a frown.
"Dream man," she teases.
"You have no idea," you say, ignoring the teasing lit in her voice. "I told him about Iowa."
"Really?" The woman next to you now in shock at your words.
"Not everything, obviously, but I told him. And it felt good. He made me feel safe," you confess as she looks at you with a sad expression.
"Well, come on, let's get a drink in you. Maybe that will help," Penny tells you, beckoning you to follow her to the open bar.
You sigh, but walk with her and eventually order your usual drink.
Sipping on your drink, you spit it out almost immediately as it hits your tongue, a loud voice ringing in your ear.
"It's you!"
You and Penny look at the man next to you in curiosity. He had a handlebar mustache and a big grin on his face. Neither of you recognized him.
"Stay here, please. Just stay," he said, setting his drink down and rushing across the room.
Looking back at Penny, you frown. "What the hell was that about?"
She opens her mouth to respond, but you see a stunned look overcome her face. "Oh, oh!"
"What? You're freaking me out," you question as she begins to jump up and down a bit.
"You never did tell me what you did for work. Policy analyst? Campaign strategist?" a familiar voice says from behind you.
Turning around, you see him. "Jake." You face lights up at the sight of him.
"So am I close?" he teases as you pull him into a hug.
"I can't believe you're here." Your voice is muffled as he pulls you closer into his grasp, your face buried in his neck as his comes down to dip over your shoulder.
"Yeah, I'm here," his tone is tender now, not teasing. You can feel his hands wrap around your waist, fingers almost digging into the silky fabric of your dress.
You pull back just enough to look at his face. Jake's mouth stretches into a goofy grin, eyes not leaving yours.
"FBI agent," you tell him, watching his brows shoot up.
"Wow. Seriously?" he asks as you just nod shyly. "So that's why you had so many serial killer questions for me."
You laugh at this, head thrown back a bit, completely missing the look of adoration Jake throws your way.
Jake laughs against your forehead, still holding you close.
"You have any idea how close I came to having one of my squad members file a missing persons report for a woman whose last name I didn't know?" Jake admits, voice quiet, so only you could hear.
Your eyes widen at this. You feel your heart beating wildly in your chest. "You were looking for me?"
Jake gave you a look as if you had said something so unbelievably obvious. "Sweetheart, I spent the last hour getting roasted by every pilot I know because I couldn't answer a single question about you."
The admission settled warmly in your chest as you looked into his eyes.
For the first time since Minneapolis, neither of you was rushing somewhere. No delayed flight. No rental car. No hotel checkout.
Now, it was just the two of you. The sound of classical music and soft chatter in the background, but you only heard Jake's steady breathing, grounding you in this moment.
"I was looking for you too," you confess quietly.
He was quiet for a minute, not expecting your words. "You were?"
You nod, head dropping into his strong chest as the words spill out of you, "Penny offered to run your name through three different databases."
He barks out a laugh. "That's terrifying."
"That's what I said," you mumble, cheeks flushing a bit at the thought.
"No, that's actually terrifying."
Meeting his eyes again, you can't help but start laughing. Jake joins in, and the sound eases something that had been wound tight since the moment you dropped him off that morning.
For a second, neither of you speaks.
The ballroom buzzes around you. Glasses clink. People talk and laugh. Somewhere across the room, you hear a man loudly telling someone he deserved credit for this reunion.
But all of it fades into the background.
Jake's gaze softens as he looks to you.
"You know what I've been thinking about?"
"What?"
"The radio."
You smiled immediately, face twisting a bit in confusion. "The radio?" you parrot.
"The stupid thing you said," he offered, like it would help you narrow things down.
Your grin widened. "You're gonna have to be more specific."
Jake rolled his eyes, smile still on his face. "About songs."
Recognition flashed across your face, mouth parting as you spoke, "Oh."
"You said it felt more special when you weren't expecting it." Jake glanced down for a moment before looking back up. "I think that's what this was."
The words stole the air from your lungs.
A delayed flight. A cancelled trip. A random seat at a gate in Minneapolis. A road trip that never should have happened.
And somehow, here he was. Here you were.
Jake smiled nervously, something you hadn't seen from him before. It made your tummy turn in the best way possible.
"But I don't really want to leave the rest of it up to chance," he spoke once more.
Your breath caught at his words. "No?"
He shook his head. "No."
Then he reached into the pocket of his dress whites and pulled out the photo booth strip. The edges were already worn, like he had pulled it in and out of his wallet every few minutes.
"I think we should go on a date. You know, a proper one."
You laughed at this; the simple statement seemed so ridiculous and at the same time riveting. "A date?"
"One where we aren't fleeing an airport," he offered. You tracked as his thumb brushed across the photo.
You pretended to mull it over, eyes looking towards the ceiling. "That does sound nice."
"And maybe one where we don't share a rental car for three days first."
"Hm. I don't know. That's become kind of my standard," you deadpanned.
Jake groaned at this. "You're impossible."
"But you're asking anyway," you spoke quietly, hand coming to meet his on the photo strip.
His smile returned immediately. "Yeah."
"Good."
Jake's eyes searched yours, boyish charm now all worn off. You only saw vulnerability and wonder across his face. "Good?"
"Because I'd really like another picture for my scrapbook," you told him with a smile.
The grin that spread across his face was brighter than anything you'd seen from him since Minneapolis.
His hand comes up from your waist and lands on your cheek. You nodded slightly, tongue coming out to wet your lips quickly.
When he kissed you, you felt yourself melt into his touch. Thoughts of missed planes, long stretches of road, and cheap diner food are all gone from your brain.
And for once, neither of you were going anywhere at all.
Summary: You and Pope have loved each other since you were teenagers. And then he went to prison, and cut you off. No apology, no explanation, nothing. Just a sledgehammer to your heart and utter radio silence.
Three years later, he's out, and he wants you back.
Warnings: 18+ Minors DNI: Swearing, Mentions of drugs, Mentions of violence, Alcohol use, Gun use, It's Animal Kingdom there's a little bit of everything, Character death (not a main/canon character), Vague descriptions of mental illness (it's Pope), Smut!! Unprotected pinv (wrap it up guys!), Loss of virginity in a flashback, Brief Craig/Reader (they're besties though), Age gaps/timelines might be a little wonky but oh well, Mentions of abuse (readerâs dad is a bad man), Please let me know if I forgot anything!
Author's Note: I hope you guys enjoy this one! I wanted to experiment with flashbacks, and then this exploded out of my brain. Special thanks to @flowersforbucky for proofreading and dealing with my indecisiveness on the pictures and layout because she is the best!! Please let me know what you think!!
Word Count: 21k
-
The bar is dimly lit. Sticky. Loud.
The guy sitting across from you has nice eyes. Pretty, even. Theyâre a light blue, crinkled a little in the corners and looking at you with something like adoration. You try to appreciate it, you really do, but all you can see is naivety. Maybe youâre too cynical. More likely too damaged. Whatever.
You prefer brown eyes, anyway.
Warm brown eyes looking into your own. Large fingers tucking your hair behind your ear. The ghost of warm breath against your lips and a small curve of a shy smile as he leans closer and closes the distance between you-
You blink, and force a smile.
The guy across from you, Ethan or something, clears his throat. âSo, do you wanna maybe-â
A beer hits the table, loud enough to make the man - though you should really call him a boy, with that collared shirt and combed hair and those innocent eyes - jump nearly a foot in the air.
âMove it, pal.â
Craig Fucking Cody stands above you, and you bite back a groan.
The boy stammers, pales at the sight of the gigantic, tattooed man beside you, and takes maybe a full twenty seconds to stammer out his next words.
âI-IâŠare you herâŠâ
âOh yeah, Iâm her husband. Fresh outta the psych ward and everything. Now beat it, before I smash your head against the table.â
The boy bolts like Craig set the booth on fire, and you glare up at him.
âI was on a date.â
Craig laughs, like you were genuinely joking. âNot exactly your type.â
âYou donât know what my type is.â
âPretty sure I do. I shared a wall with your type for most of my life.â
You clench your jaw. âWhat do you want, Craig?â
He sits across from you, all friendly familiarity, and smiles. âI need your help.â
âI donât do jobs anymore.â
He raises his eyebrow, and glances pointedly towards Ethan in the corner of the bar, trying to save face by ordering himself another drink.
âI told you, that was a date.â
âCâmon, donât lie to me. You think I donât know when youâre working an angle?â
You narrow your eyes a little. âOkay, fine. I donât do jobs with the Codys anymore.â
Craigâs smile falls a little.
Burning rubber in your nose. Panic in your throat. The shriek of the tires drowned out by your own voice as you grab frantically at the wheel.
âBaz what the fuck are you doing? What are you doing? Turn around!â
Bazâs hand darts out, and he slams you back against the seat so hard your teeth knock together. âItâs too late.â
âWhat the fuck are you talking about? We canât just leave him-â
âWe have to. He was too late. You know the rules. Itâs him or all of us.â
Youâre frantic. Panicked. You even start to yank at your own car door, like you might jump out and run back to the bank on your own two feet, and Baz slams you backwards again.
When he makes it to the house, you punch him in the face before you even get out of the car. He takes it, head whipping to the side like he expected this reaction from you. When you get out, you punch him again. It takes both Craig and Deran to pull you away.
âHeâs out of prison, you know.â
You take a sip of your drink. âGood for him.â
âHe keeps asking about you.â
Yeah, bullshit. âIâll bet he does.â
Craig sucks his teeth, and seems to decide to pick a different battle.
âSo, itâs a good job. You barely have to do anything. We just need your help with-â
âI donât do jobs with the Codys anymore, Craig. Also, I donât know if you realize this, but using my ex as an incentive to help you isnât really boosting my interest.â Ex. Your ex. It still feels so weird to think of him like that.
Because heâs justâŠPope. Andrew Cody. The love of your life since you were a teenager. Even when you were together, âboyfriendâ felt like too simple of a word to describe what he was to you. It was too intense for such a lame title. Too full of a love so deep it bordered on obsession.
And then it was all over. Just like that.
Craig is making a face. You frown back at him. âWhat?â
âItâs my job, okay?â He runs a hand through his hair, flexes his fingers on his beer. âAnd itâs good. Iâve worked my ass off at planning it, and Baz is out, so I justâŠI need it to go well. And it will go well if you help.â
You grip your drink a little tighter. Fucking Craig. Fucking asshole with the terrible decision making skills and good heart. Fuck him for being your friend. For making you care about him. For giving you that look thatâs making you feel like-
âFuck. Fine.â God help you. âFine. Fine. Okay. Fine.â He grins at you, and you glare back at him. âBut I donât want to see Pope.â
Now itâs Craigâs turn to give you a look. âAbout thatâŠâ
-
Your outfit is so fucking uncomfortable you want to die.
Okay, maybe itâs not the outfit. Maybe itâs the anxiety twisting in your stomach so intensely you think you might vomit in the driveway of the Cody house.
Youâve been here since he went to prison. Since you broke up. Not for long - you havenât exactly been in the habit of hanging out by the pool or anything - but whether youâre here for a minute or an hour this damn driveway always whips the memory of that horrible day back into your mind more violently than a slap.
-
âPut me down. Put me the fuck down Iâm gonna-â
âJesus, relax!â Baz throws his hands up, angry and defensive and so very punchable right now. Deranâs got you locked against him, feet kicking in the air like you might be able to land a blow if you just try hard enough. âI had to go! He got held up or some shit, and if the cops caught us the whole family would have gone down.â
âYou just fucking left him there! We could have-â
âWe didnât have a choice. I made a decision. I saved our asses. We knew this was a risk. It always is.â
âFuck you.â
âYeah, yeah. Fuck me.â Baz runs a hand through his hair, and you know heâs heartbroken too but you couldnât give less of a shit right now. His nose is still bleeding from where you clocked him a minute ago. âFuck me for making the hard decisions for this family.â
Rage rises up in your throat again, threatening to choke you as you kick harder. âBoo fucking hoo. You left him! You fucking left him and-â
âCalm down.â Itâs Deranâs voice now. Deran, who sounds choked up and is still holding you locked in a vice grip. The sound of it makes you look up at Craig, whose eyes are shining with tears, andâŠ
Your feet drop back to the pavement, the sound and sight of the boysâ pain deflating you almost alarmingly quickly, and you pat the arm around you in both comfort and reassurance.
âOkay.â You breathe, shaky, and Bazâs shoulders drop.
âOkay.â He repeats, and the sound of his voice makes you grit your teeth. âNow that weâre all calm, we need to figure out what to do.â
-
Heâs in the yard.
Three years later, and heâs just⊠in the yard. Standing there. Staring at you. And what did you expect? That he would drag himself out of a grave? Appear before you in an explosion of fire and blood?
He looks at you. You look at him. He doesnât move an inch.
He looks good. Just as beautiful as the day you lost him. You hate him for it.
âHi.â His voice sounds even lower than it used to. He looks bigger. Like he worked out a lot in prison.
You raise your eyebrows. Something curls deep in your core at the sight of him. Three years later, and you still canât look at this man without feeling a physical reaction. âHi.â
-
âYouâre bleeding.â
You reach up, swiping the back of your hand over your lip and frowning at the smear of red across your skin, illuminated by the moonlight reflecting off the pool.
âYouâre not the only one who can get into fights.â
Andrew Cody looks at you, with those dark eyes that always seems to see through whatever lie you try to tell him or even yourself, but you meet his gaze with the defiance of a teenage girl who really doesnât want to talk about it.
âAre youâŠstaying here again?â He asks, standing still from his spot beside the pool. Youâre on a chair. Your face hurts. Your body aches. You nod.
âSmurf says I can crash for a few days.â In exchange for help, of course. Help with jobs. Connections. Money. You donât mind. Itâs better than being home, or hiding out on the beach again.
He still hasnât moved. âAre youâŠgonna stay in Craigâs room? With him?â
You almost laugh out loud. Craig, big and rowdy and often immature even for a teenager, is closest to you in age. He might be your best friend. He definitely has a crush on you, and youâre almost positive that Smurf is angling for the two of you to get together.
âWhy? Would that bother you?â
âYes.â
You look up at him. He looks down at you. Slowly, almost unaware that youâre doing it, scoot over on your chair to make room, and he takes the invitation. Your heart hammers in your chest.
His hand comes up. Fingers brushing over a bruise on your cheek and eyebrows twitching withâŠ
âStop looking at me like that.â
He doesnât. âLike what?â
âLike you want to kill someone for me.â
âI do.â
âI know.â
Heâs close. His thumb is still brushing over your cheek, and his eyes fall to your lips. You think he might kiss you. You donât think youâve ever wanted anything more.
But thisâŠthis house, as chaotic and dangerous as it may be, is the only somewhat stable thing you have right now. The only safe place to go when things get too fucked up at home. When your petty criminal of a father takes things too far, or debt collectors come banging on the door. Smurf lets you stay here, and Smurf is always working an angle. Youâve told yourself a thousand times that, in exchange for this, youâll go along with whatever plan she has for you.
This is not that plan.
And yet, as his face ducks closer to yours, fingers curling in your hair, you wonder what it would be like. To feel Popeâs lips against your own. To feel his body against yours as he lies you down right here on this pool chair. You think, despite his violent tendencies and episodes of something your uneducated mind can only call insanity, that he would be gentle with you. Like he always is. You donât have much experience with boys, but you think he would make sure that you felt comfortable. Heâd probably kiss you through any nervousness, whisper reassurances into your skin as he peels off your clothing, make you feel safe the whole time and-
His lips brush over your own, and you pull back.
âIâve gottaâŠgo inside.â
He searches your face, and you know that his observant eyes see the want there. Still, he nods, and stays where he is as you pull yourself to your feet.
-
âWe should talk.â
You laugh, humorless, and push past him into the house. You donât get far before you feel his hand on your arm, turning you towards him.
âLet go of me.â
He does, but he tilts his head and furrows his brow in that intense way he has. The familiar sight makes you ache. âWe should talk.â
âI think the time for talking passed somewhere around three years ago, Andrew.â You grumble, and he fixes you with an expression so filled with helplessness and pain that you almost crumble right then and there.
You ignore him, and push your way into the house. Craig whistles at the sight of your too-tight dress and heels, and Deran greets you with a familiar smile.
As you start to plan, to prepare for the day ahead, you donât turn around. You donât look at Pope. His eyes donât leave you the entire time, and itâs almost physically impossible to keep yourself from leaning back against him like you have a million times, over the course of a million similar meetings.
But you donât look at him, and when itâs time to leave, you storm out of the house before he has a chance to catch your arm again.
The job. Focus on the job.
You can do this.
-
You lost your virginity to Craig Cody two weeks after you and Pope nearly kissed by the pool.
You donât know why you did it. Well, you do. Itâs what Smurf wants. Itâs what Craig wants. Itâs what you should want. You and Craig are well matched. You love him in whatever way you do. Heâs your best friend. You know how to keep him in check when he acts like an idiot, and he knows how to make you laugh when the weight of everything feels like itâs going to fucking crush you.
So you had a couple of beers at a party. You grabbed his hand before he could get too wasted. Even for a teenager, heâs already fucking huge. Handsome, too. You know the other girls stare at him. You should feel proud that he follows you like a lost puppy the moment you start tugging him towards his room.
It was awkward. And messy. And nothing like the movies say itâs supposed to be like. You know he tried to make itâŠspecial, or whatever. He was gentle. He asked if you were okay between kisses as he laid you back on his unmade bed and helped you out of your clothes. When he pushed in, youâd gasped and clawed at his back, and heâd mumbled apologies into your neck and waited until you nodded that you were okay, but he still moved just a little too fast. A little too clumsily. It didnât hurt too badly, and it wasnât exactly unpleasant the whole time, but you didnât feel fireworks or any of the overwhelming pleasure you thought you were supposed to.
When it was over, heâd kissed you, and youâd smiled up at him, and then heâd rolled over and pulled you into his chest and laughed.
âThat was awesome.â He breathed, and you nodded. âYouâre awesome. Was itâŠdid you?â
âYeah.â You think you did. There was a minute, somewhere towards the end, when it had felt pretty good. Not the explosion of pleasure youâve always heard about, but thatâs fine.
âAwesome.â He kissed your forehead, and sat up a little. âWanna beer?â
Youâd smiled, heart swelling with affection that should definitely feel moreâŠromantic than it does. But itâs still affection. You still care about him a lot. Maybe this is supposed to be right. âYeah.â
~
Pope Cody hasnât looked at you in a week.
Smurf seems more than happy with you sleeping in Craigâs room. With him wrapping an arm around you when you all sit on the couch together. Heâs even developed a habit of ducking down and pressing a kiss to your cheek when youâre standing in the kitchen, or before he does a backflip into the pool. Itâs fun. You think you can get used to it.
You havenât had sex again. Heâs asked, almost every night, but youâve always come up with some kind of excuse and heâs always responded with nothing harsher than a disappointed smile. And yet, you both stay up almost all night every night, talking and laughing and playing video games like you always have since the day he first brought you to this house. This family.
But Pope wonât look at you, and you canât ignore it anymore.
Because he came home from a job with a black eye and bruised knuckles, and now heâs standing in the yard and Smurfâs chastising him for being reckless is still ringing in the air. He didnât talk. He didnât argue. He just stared at the pool and refused to look at her. At you.
And now youâre alone with him, and everyone has left to go regroup or party or whatever, and he still. Wonât. Look. At. You.
âAndrew.â You rarely use his real name. He tenses, but he doesnât turn around.
âLook at me.â
He doesnât. You snap.
âWhy wonât you look at me?â You grab his arm, and turn him toward you, and he pulls it away.
âStop it.â
âNo.â You grab him again, and this time he catches your arm, fingers around your wrist in a vice grip that is firm but nowhere close to painful. His eyes remain on the pavement.
âYou havenât talked to me since I got with Craig.â You say, and his jaw clenches at your words. You can see his cold expression, now, if not his eyes. Heâs older than you, but his face still holds the smooth roundness of youth. Heâs just as handsome as always. Your heart stutters a little, like itâs supposed to with Craig.
When he still doesnât answer, you shove at his chest. The sudden movement makes him release your wrist, but he doesnât budge. âFucking look at me! Why wonât you at least look at me? Are you seriously this pissed off because I hooked up with him? Stop being an asshole and tell me why youâre acting like this!â
âBecause it should have been me!â He finally snaps, finally looks at you, and the sharpness of his voice paired with the intensity behind his dark eyes is enough to nearly make you stumble backwards. âIt should have been me. You know it should have.â
He looks almost crazed, now, shoulders hunched and fists clenched and feet moving towards you until you take an instinctive step backwards. The movement doesnât stop him. He still comes closer.
âYouâŠyou let him touch you. And kiss you. And do all of the things IâveâŠâ he trails off, and your breath freezes in your lungs, âthe things Iâve wanted to do since I met you.â His eyes drop to your mouth, back up to your eyes, and heâs close. So close. âIt should have been me.â
You donât move back again. You can feel the warmth of his proximity in the chilly night air. Your voice is too quiet to your own ears. âThatâsâŠnot the plan.â
Heâs not breathing regularly. His hands are still clenched at his sides. He looks you over, like heâs trying to fight it, before something finally breaks.
âFuck the plan.â His voice is almost a growl, and you donât have time to respond before his hand is on the back of your head and his mouth is against yours.
The world explodes.
His lips are warm and rough, demanding and desperate and sending fire through every vein and pore in your body. You choke on a whimper, surprising yourself with the sound, and Pope groans in response as his tongue sweeps its way into your mouth. Your hands fly up, curling in the fabric of his shirt before moving up to his hair like you donât know how to touch all of him at once. His own hands move down, lips only leaving yours long enough for him to grab the backs of your thighs to lift you against him before heâs kissing you again.
You donât even register that youâre moving, too caught up in the desperation and the feeling of something hot burning in your core. He presses you against a wall, trails his lips down your throat until youâre gasping for air, before he kisses you again and moves deeper into the empty house.
And then heâs lowering you back onto his bed, crisp sheets smooth against your back, and you barely let him pull away enough to crawl over you before youâre kissing him again with so much need that itâs almost embarrassing.
His rough palms are sliding up beneath your shirt, breath turning shaky at the feeling of your skin against his, and it feels so good you think you might die.
âIs this okay?â He whispers, lips against your cheek, and you nod.
âPlease.â You donât know what youâre begging for, but the sound of it makes him moan as he pulls your t-shirt over your head and trails his mouth down over your collarbone.
His own shirt comes next. You roll on top of him, and kiss and bite down his chest until heâs tangling his fingers in your hair and pulling your mouth back up to his, rolling you both once more until youâre on your back and your hands are fumbling with his belt, unpracticed and clumsy, until he shushes you gently and reaches down to help you with a lingering kiss to your cheek.
âTell me if itâs too much.â He rasps after a while, and you can barely breathe enough to tell him that you will. You settle for a nod, and his rough palm slides over your stomach, up over your body until heâs cradling your cheek.
âIâve got you.â He whispers, and the soft words are almost comical with how hard heâs trembling with restraint. With how dark his eyes are, how intense his touch feels. âBreathe. Iâve got you.â
You nod, and when you smile he smiles back, shy and nervous behind that starved expression, and that one look alone makes you feel like youâre floating.
Itâs nothing like Craig. It isnât like Pope is a whole lot more practiced, or some kind of sex god or anything, but every movement feels so much moreâŠright. He slides his hand beneath your thigh, guiding it around his waist and watching your face as your bodies join together for the first time, and the noise that pulls its way out of your throat barely sounds human.
His breath comes on a shaky exhale, eyes never leaving yours as he searches your face for signs of pain or discomfort, and when he finally starts to move you feel something coiling so tightly in your stomach it almost hurts.
Every slow thrust, every reverent touch, tightens that coil. Every kiss. Every whispered word against your skin as his fingers catch your own and he presses your joined hands into the pillow above your head.
You reach the edge so quickly it shocks you, free hand clawing at his back as you bite down on his shoulder and fireworks explode behind your vision.
The feeling is so intense that, for a moment, you forget where you even are. You forget your own name. All you know, all you feel, is Pope moving with you. Whispering praise and promises of adoration against your lips and throat. When he follows you into oblivion, itâs with a breathless moan of your name.
After, he holds you like youâre the most precious thing heâs ever touched. He traces his hands over your skin. He follows the caresses with his lips. And, when you finally remember how to breathe again, you giggle.
He pulls back from your throat with a raised eyebrow, a smile curling on his own lips, and nuzzles his nose into your cheek. âWhat?â
âI didnâtâŠâ you didnât know it could feel that good. You didnât know anything could feel that good. âIâŠwow.â
He really does smile, now. He tucks you closer to him, barely letting you go as he pulls you beneath the blankets with him and curls his body around yours. Protective. Possessive, even. âYeah.â He murmurs, pressing his lips to the side of your head. âWow.â
-
The future Mr. and Mrs. Franklin need to be convincing. Happy. Overwhelmingly in love.
Your heels click against the dock. It takes years of practice and training from Smurf to keep yourself from fidgeting in your expensive dress. Popeâs eyes are on you, burning holes into your head from behind his sunglasses.
âStop looking at me like that.â
âLike what?â
âYou know like what.â
âYou look nice.â
âShut up.â
The door to the yacht opens, and you donât have time to keep the argument going. Pope slides his arm around you, you grin wide, and he tugs you almost too-tightly into his side.
âWelcome!â The woman on the other side of the door is smiling in that fake and familiar way that people do when theyâre trying to get a whole lotta money from rich people. âMr. and Mrs. Franklin, right?â
âSoon to be.â Pope says, all confidence and practiced casualness. He catches your hand in his, the expensive ring glittering obnoxiously on your finger, and raises the back of your hand to his lips. You giggle like an airhead, tilt your head onto his shoulder, and grin up at him.
âAdorable.â The woman says, too emphatically, and you donât miss the way her eyes rake over your âfianceâ. You shouldnât care. This isnât real. Heâs not⊠yours anymore. And yet, itâs hard to shake off the surge of possessiveness that nearly has you yanking him down and pressing your lips to his.
When she turns to lead you both into the yacht, you try to pull your hand out of Popeâs. He doesnât let you go. You turn to glare, and he offers you a small smile and a squeeze of his fingers through your own.
Fine.
-
âIâm sorry. He refuses to see you.â
âIâŠâ you blink, shake your head, and tell yourself you heard the guard wrong. âWhat?â
âBelieve it or not, even prisoners have a right to refuse visitation. He said he doesnât want to see you.â
You blink again. âThatâsâŠthatâs not true. That canât be true.â
âYou can try again next week, but in my experience youâll probably have the same reaction.â
-
You try again the next week. And the next. You stop sleeping. You stop eating. You wait for a phone call. An explanation. You go to Smurf. You go back to the prison.
Six weeks later, he finally fucking agrees to see you.
You nearly rip the phone off of the wall. He doesnât look right in a prison uniform. He doesnât look like heâs been sleeping. âWhat the fuck, Andrew?â
At your use of his name, his real name, you swear you can see something like relief flicker in his eyes, like the sound of your voice is a drug heâs been deprived of for over a month. Youâre about to keep talking, or even press your hand against the glass like some lame fucking cliche, the sight of his face lifting something heavy off of your soul.
âStop calling.â He says simply, and your heart drops to your feet.
âWhat?â
âStop calling. Stop showing up here. Stop.â
âIâŠâ what? This isnât happening. He wouldnât do this. âWhat? Pope, Andrew, I didnât leave you.â Thatâs almost, almost incriminating. You know that. But it could also mean anything. Youâre his girlfriend, after all. Heâs in prison. Youâve been trying to see him. You havenât left him. The last thing theyâll probably assume is that youâre talking about leaving him to be arrested after robbing that fucking bank.
âI know.â He says simply, and meets your eyes. âI donât care. Leave. Stop coming here. Iâm not going to come see you again.â
You donât know what to say. You donât know how to breathe anymore. This is so fucking wrong and it doesnât make sense and-
He places the phone on the receiver, stands up, and leaves.
Thatâs the last time you see Andrew Cody for three years.
-
âAnd here we have the reception deck. As you can see, the view will be absolutely spectacular, especially when youâre out on the waterâŠâ
Four exits. Three cameras. One, twoâŠ
âIâm so sorry. Is there a bathroom I can use?â You ask brightly, from where youâre hanging off of Popeâs arm. âOr Iâm sorry, the head, right? Like they say on boats.â An airheaded giggle, a practiced bat of your eyes.
The moment youâre around the corner, you whip out your phone and start taking notes and pictures. Exits. Entrance points. Doors to the lower deck where Craig can-
âWe need to talk.â
You actually yelp, whirling around and stumbling on your heels before Popeâs arm shoots out to curve around your middle and keep you from falling over.
âWhat the fuck are you doing?â You hiss, wide eyes shooting back towards the hall. âNow? Let me go.â
âYou wonât talk to me. I have to-â
âSo youâre gonna fuck up the job? They could be here any second. Youâre supposed to be distracting them.â Heâs lost his fucking mind. Clearly, prison has warped his brain and made him an irrational asshole who-
The click of heels against the hardwood floor. A familiar, professional voice calling out your fake names with too much curiosity and suspicion.
âFuck.â You whisper, and start scrambling to pull away and hide your phone. âFuck.â
In one swift movement, Pope snatches the device out of your hand, slides it into his back pocket, presses you against the wall and slams his mouth to yours.
Like always, even after all of this time, the feeling of his lips against your own sends a jolt of electricity through your entire body.
He kisses you like he hasnât thought about anything else in the last three years. His lips move hungrily against yours, one large hand coming up to tangle in your perfectly-done hair as his body envelops yours until you canât think of anything else.
His tongue traces over your lip, and you open for him instinctively until he groans and changes the angle so he can kiss you more deeply and it feels so fucking good you might-
âOh, Iâm sorry. I didnât mean toâŠinterrupt.â A bright, awkward voice breaks you out of your trance, and you gasp as you wrench your mouth away from Popeâs. He doesnât even turn to the woman, thumb pressing into your cheek as he traces it over your skin like heâs trying to re-memorize the feeling.
It takes a lot more effort than you want to admit to clear your throat and plaster a flustered and embarrassed look on your face. To fall back into the ditzy, wealthy fiance facade. To keep yourself from ignoring her completely and kissing Pope again to chase that euphoric fucking feeling for as long as you can.
âOh geez. Iâm so embarrassed.â You reach up, and pinch Popeâs cheek just a little too hard with one manicured hand, feigning bright affection. âI just canât keep my hands off of him, you know?â
âItâs so nice to see a couple soâŠin love.â A tight lipped, professional smile. Another glance at Pope that has irritating possessiveness curling in your chest again. You donât have a right to feel that way. Not anymore. Not even afterâŠwhatever that was. âWould you two like to continue the tour?â
-
When Craig found out, he punched Pope in the face.
Pope punched him back.
When you lurched forward, prepared to jump between them and stop the bullshit macho display, Smurf had stuck her arm out and pushed you back.
âLet them fight. They need it.â She said, voice even, and kept her eyes on her two sons as they wrestled each other near the pool.
âThis is bullshit. They-â
âYou know,â she interrupts, still not looking at you. âWhen I took you in off the street, I wasnât expecting you to stir up so much trouble.â
You freeze, heart stilling in your chest. She could send you back to your family. Your father. Being thrown out on the street would be bad enough on its own, but Smurf doesnât work that way. If she wanted to really hurt you, she would.
âI didnât mean toâŠstir up anything.â
She looks at you now, assessing. âI believe you.â She hums, and pulls her arm back. âGo break them up now, baby. See if you can fix your mess.â
-
âWhat the fuck was that?â
âA distraction.â Popeâs hands are on the steering wheel. His eyes are on the road.
âAnd before that? Cornering me in the hallway when Iâm trying to gather fucking intel?â
He frowns. His fingers flex on the steering wheel. âItâs been three years.â
âAnd whose fucking fault is that?â
His brow furrows like he genuinely doesnât understand why you would ask that. âTheâŠU.S. prison system.â
âYou know exactly what I mean. Donât be a dick.â
âIâm not being a dick.â
âPull the truck over.â
He does look at you, now, and you can see surprise in his eyes from where theyâre visible over his shades. âNo. Why?â
âIâm walking. Pull the truck over.â
He turns back to the road. One hand drops off the steering wheel, like it might come to rest on your thigh the same way it has in almost every car ride for years, before he catches himself and returns it to its original spot. âYou can barely stand in those shoes.â
âSo Iâll take them off. Pull over.â
âJust let me talk to you. Please.â
âNo.â
His head drops back against the seat, jaw clenching in frustration, and you feel a surge of pride that you still seem to be the only person who can break through his little bubble of stoicism. Yeah, take that asshole. Be as exasperated as you want.
You donât speak to him for the rest of the car ride.
-
Craigâs nose is bleeding. His feet are in the pool. Heâs holding an ice pack to his eye.
âDo you hate me?â You ask, feeling almost childish for the question.
He laughs. Actually laughs, like you just said something ridiculous.
âNah. Couldnât if I tried, I think.â
You frown. âThen why did youâŠâ
He shrugs, takes a sip of his beer, and smiles at you. âI mean, he did fuck my girlfriend. Iâd be a little bitch if I just let him get away with that.â
âIâm not your girlfriend.â
âWell, not anymore.â
âI was never-â
âCâmon. Iâve got a shiner and a broken nose. Donât hit my ego, too.â
You laugh, and shake your head. âYouâre an idiot.â
He holds up his beer in a silent cheers, and thereâs nothing but affection in his eyes as he takes a swig. No pining. No longing. Not even hurt or betrayal. JustâŠaffection.
You smile at him, and your heart swells in that way you once tried to convince yourself was romantic attraction.
âI thought Smurf was gonna throw me out.â
He frowns now, and shakes his head. âShe wonât. And if she does, Pope and Iâll just come with you.â
You smile again. You know it doesnât reach your eyes. Craig leans over, and bumps your shoulder with his own.
âNo matter what, that assholeâs not gonna hurt you again. Youâre gonna be okay.â
âAnd if Pope ever fucks up, Iâll be here. I know Iâm the best sex youâve ever had, anyway.â
You snort. âCraig-â
âEgo, remember? Lemme have this.â
You poke him in the bruised ribs, and he hisses in pain before he laughs again.
You believe him.
-
When you get back to the house, you lurch out of the car before he can even reach for you. You stumble on your heels, kick them off of your feet in the yard, and storm into the house.
âWoah, hey there Hurricane Lady.â Craigâs grin falls the second he sees your face. âShit. What happened?â
âNothing. Hereâs the phone. Itâs got the pictures. Exits. All of that shit.â You want to snap that maybe Craig could have just done this himself, having gotten himself a job there, but you know that he doesnât get access to the same places you just did. âIâm off the job.â
âWhat?â
âSheâs not off the job.â Popeâs voice, from the door, makes you prickle.
âYou donât get to decide whether Iâm on or off the job.â You whirl, and glare. âYou donât get to decide shit about me. Not anymore.â
âJesus.â Deran blows out a breath, eyes on Pope. âYou didnât tell her, man?â
âTell me what?â
âShe wonât let me tell her.â Pope looks frustrated. Pained, even. Like he has any fucking right to be.
âTell me what?!â
âJust tell her.â
âIâve been trying-â
âTell. Me. What?â
âHe cut you off in prison because the cops were coming after you.â Craig says, and the words shut you up. âThey were investigating your involvement. He had to cut ties so you didnât incriminate yourself.â
Oh. Oh.
âPope. Andrew. I didnât leave you.â
âCan I talk to you now?â Popeâs voice is low, and heâs doing the head-tilt thing, and you swear your lips are still tingling from his kiss.
You stare. He stares back. You open your mouth. Close it.
And then you walk into his room.
You donât even need to turn around to know heâs following you. You hear Craig whistle the wedding march behind you, and you flip him off over your shoulder.
Popeâs old room is empty. The bed is made like it always was before.
âBeautiful. So beautiful. All mineâŠâ
He whispers the words into the flushed skin of your neck, reverent and laced with gravel as his body moves against yours like it was made to. You gasp his name, and he groans as he moves faster.
Some party rages down the hall. The sounds of it are distant and inconsequential. All you can hear is his shallow breathing. His whispered promises of love between presses of his lips to any part of your skin he can reach. You love him so much it hurts and youâre going to-
You shake the memory off. Clear your throat. When you turn to him, heâs looking at the bed like heâs remembering something similar. Well, there are a lot of memories like that in this house. In the house the two of you shared later. In his truck. By the pool. In the pool. On the beach. At the-
Fuck.
âTalk. You wanted to talk, so talk.â
He watches you. You watch back, tense.
âThey were looking for a reason to arrest you. The cops thought they might have identified you on that job a few months before. The one at the dispensary.â
You just keep staring at him. He shifts on his feet. âI couldnât tell you. They were listening to everything. I figuredâŠit was the only way to keep you out of prison.â
âThree years.â
Guilt flickers across his expression. Something like desperation follows. His fingers flex by his side. âI didnât know when they stopped investigating you. Just when they stopped asking me questions.â
âThree. Years.â
âI missed you every day.â He moves closer, hesitant, like heâs trying to make sure you donât bolt. âEvery fucking minute. I thought about you all the time. ItâŠit killed me, to walk away like that. I still think about the look on your face. IâŠâ his jaw clenches, and he reaches towards you.
You should pull back. You should slap him, maybe. You know he would let you.
âYou risked the job.â You try. Try to find something to cling to your anger. Your hurt. You missed him so much and all of that pain doesnât just go away with one explanation.
âFuck the job.â He whispers, hand sliding up over your cheek. âItâs been three years.â
And then heâs kissing you. Rough. Hungry. Desperate in a way that makes your knees threaten to give out because holy shit nothing has ever felt as good as Pope Codyâs skin against yours.
For a moment, you forget. You forget to be angry and hurt and painfully confused in favor of tangling your fingers in his curls and dragging him closer to you. He groans, the sound rough and borderline desperate, and his hands drop to your waist, lifting you clean off your bare feet to spin you both until he has you pinned against the wall.
His chest is pressed against yours. His hand is moving down to the hem of your dress, and you think you can feel his fingers shaking as they skate up over your skin and a shiver falls down your spine.
But it isnât enough. This isnât enough. It feels so good that it kills you to pull away. But his fingers are sliding up the inside of your thigh and if they reach their intended destination there wonât be anything in the world that will be able to stop you. To stop him, either, if how hungrily heâs kissing you now is any indication.
Because his kiss doesnât make up for the hours you spent alone, in the house you once shared, staring at a phone that wouldnât ring. How humiliating it felt to cry yourself to sleep with your mind filled to the brim with questions that you would never have answers to.
His mouth is gliding over your jaw, down over your throat, and his grip on your waist is so wonderfully tight and his fingers are so close to where you need him so badly it hurts and-
You shove him away, breathless and flushed and almost shaking with hunger, and his dark eyes have never looked so predatory.
âYouâŠyou canât do that.â You whisper, and he looks like heâs about to do exactly that again at any moment. You hold up a hand, warding him off, and force yourself to steady your breathing. âNo, you donât get to do that. You donât get to just show up again and kiss me like that.â
âIâm sorry.â He starts, expression filled with a genuine pain.
âYou made me think, for three years, that you didnât love me anymore.â
âIâm sorry.â He moves closer like itâs instinct, and you back up a little more into the wall, and he looks like heâs about to drop to his knees before you. âIâm so fucking sorry. I did it to protect you. I promise. I couldnât think of any other way.â
You push past him, and walk out the door.
For once, he doesnât follow.
-
âWhere is she?â
Youâre not here. You havenât come since he got out.Â
âShe doesnât really come around anymore, man.â Craig shrugs, like itâs casual, like your absence isnât digging a hole into Popeâs soul even as he sits here by the pool and you should be here but youâre not and he fucking hates it. He should have apologized to you ten times over by now. You should be here with him.
âShe comes around every now and then. Watches Lena. Grabs a beer with me on Tuesdays and surfs with us if we ask nicely.â Craig leans back, and Pope fights the urge to lean forward and beg for more information. âShe doesnât talk to Baz, though. I think the most Iâve seen them interact is her flipping him off or some shit.â
Yeah, sounds like you.
âSo, you gonna talk to her?â
Yes. Of fucking course he is. Heâll be on his knees begging the second youâre in the room.
But you donât come. You donât show up at the house anymore. You changed your number, and he canât call you. Despite what Craig said, itâs almost like youâve made yourself into some kind of ghost, too far away for him to reach anymore.
When he was in prison, he would fantasize about the day he got out. In most of those fantasies, you were waiting for him at the house. In a good few of them, you werenât wearing much clothing, but that part can be easily attributed to how long he went without seeing you.
Nevertheless, you were there. And he would take you into his arms, and you would smile and tell him you understood why he had to do what he did, and everything would be perfect.
But now, he has to track down your new house. On the beach, and not too far from his new place, but he doubts you know that.
He watches through your window and doesnât even register that it might be a little fucked up of him. He makes sure you get home safe. Waits until he sees you climb into bed and flick off your lights, and often spends a good long while imagining all of the times he would be right there with you. How he would tuck you into his chest, and the two of you would have whispered conversations like you were still teenagers living in Smurfâs house and trying not to be overheard.
He doesnât go to the door. Itâs not the right time. Not yet. It isnât like it has to be perfect, but⊠but itâs been three years. Three years of torture and an isolation that almost killed him. That may have killed a part of him, somewhere deep down where even he canât reach. As badly as he wants to stand on your porch and beg and plead for you to understand, to love him again, he isnât sure he would be able to handle you slamming a door in his face. Heâs not sure he would be able to let you, and that thought alone almost frightens him more than anything else.
Not yet. The job. When Craig brings you in on the job, thatâs when heâll see you. Talk to you. Make you forgive him.
JustâŠnot yet.
But that doesnât mean he canât keep an eye on you, until then.
-
The effort it took to get Ethan the Finance Bro to talk with you after Craig ruined it the first time is almost making this particular job too much of a pain in the ass.
Itâs a little tricky to balance the work you have to put into the boat job with your own plans, but your own jobs are a little less complex than the ones enacted by the Cody boys. Less reward, sure, but itâs safer and easier. Find out a few things about Finance Bro Ethanâs rich dad, get access to an account or two, make a couple of unnoticeable transfers, and bing bang boom. You can afford rent and to fix your car, and maybe even a nice pair of shoes while youâre at it.
Heâs jumpy. You have to smile a little more brightly at him, hold his hand across the table and bat your eyelashes as you insist that your friend from before is just terrible at making jokes, and heâs finally relaxing enough to-
His eyes trail up over your shoulder, and stop.
âLeave.â And thatâs Popeâs low, furious voice. It is dripping with danger.
Ethan looks at you. Back at Pope. You smile, wide and sweet, and refuse to turn around. âIgnore him.â
âDo that, and Iâll cut your ears off.â
Son of a bitch.
âHeâs joking.â
âThree.â
Ethan starts to scoot out of the booth.
âDonât.â You say, jaw clenching and smile still forcefully bright.
âTwo.â
And heâs gone. Just like that. Out the door and ruining your plans completely.
âFucking Codys. Do you have any idea how hard it was to get him to talk to me again?â
âWho was that?â
âI had to bend over backwards to keep him from being terrified after Craigâs bullshit. This bra is so uncomfortable. You fucking-â
His hand comes down on the back of your chair, and he leans closer to you with a deadly and dark expression. You donât flinch. You donât even come close. In all the time youâve known him, in all of his scariest moments, heâs never come anywhere close to harming you. The possibility simply doesnât register in your mind. âWho was that?â
You look at him, deadpan. âMy boyfriend.â It couldnât be farther from the truth, but you may as well piss him off a little.
It works. His jaw clenches, and he leans a little closer. âIâm serious.â
Fine. You give up. âHe was a mark. Iâm on a job.â
âYouâre already on a job.â Popeâs frown deepens, angry eyes moving up to the door again. âThat guy was staring down the front of your shirt.â
âThatâs kind of the point.â You glance down at your low cut top, at the aforementioned uncomfortable bra, and when Pope does the same you can see something twitch in his jaw. Feel his hand tighten imperceptibly on the booth behind you before he looks back up at your face.
âWeâre leaving.â
âNo, youâre leaving.â You correct, irritated, and move to turn away from him.
He catches you, turning you back towards him with a look so intense it makes your heart drop. âCome home with me.â
You pause, knocked off-kilter by his proximity and the desperation in his gaze. He looksâŠdangerous. Like a man in a desert who has been deprived of water for too long, and is starting to lose it enough to follow that water to a bar and ruin her weeks of work.
And yet, itâs annoyingly difficult to care. Not when it would be so easy to bring your hand up, curl your fingers in the soft curls on the back of his neck, and pull his lips down to yours. So, so easy, and yetâŠ
You start to move back, and his hand catches your chin, thumb sliding over your jaw in that familiar and devoted way that always makes your toes curl a little. He saw it. He saw the hesitation. The want in your expression matching his own, and heâs too far gone to let it go.
âCome home with me.â He repeats, soft and close enough that his nose nearly brushes your temple. âWe can do jobs together. Like we used to. You donât have toâŠdo this.â
You spent so long being a team. Being with him. Every job, every move, it was all with Pope and the Codys and while you can do these smaller jobs alone perfectly fine, you wantâŠ
Him. God, you want him. Not just sex, either. Though after three years and the way heâs standing so close you can feel the warmth radiating from him, youâre having a hard time not jumping his bones in the middle of this bar. You want to wake up with him in the mornings again. You want to watch him wash the dishes in that particular and concentrated way he has. You want to sit on the beach with him at night, and talk about everything and nothing until the sun peeks over the horizon.
His nose skates down your cheek. The noise of the bar fades away. Your eyes flutter closed as if of their own accord, head tilting to the side, and he makes a low noise as his fingers leave your face to move down your arm.
âIâm sorry.â He murmurs, lips pressing against the line of your jaw, and your next breath comes as a shaky exhale. His hand slides around the curve of your waist, and the angle of his body above yours is intoxicatingly overwhelming. He kisses your jaw again, a little higher, a little closer to your ear, and you melt. âIâll apologize a thousand fuckinâ times, okay? Just come home with me. Let me show you how sorry I am.â
Your body relaxes beneath his, and you feel his mouth trailing over your skin like he couldnât give less of a shit about the rest of the world around you. Itâs so familiar. So nice. So warm and-
Goddammit.
âStop.â You push on his chest, and he moves back with a genuinely pained expression. âStop it, Pope. You just fucked up a month of work for me. Iâm not going home with you.â
The look on his face would break your heart, if there was anything left of it to break.
You donât say another word.
You just leave.
-
The girl sleeping on the couch is the most beautiful girl heâs ever seen.
Craig brought you here a few hours ago. Said something about you taking on three guys by the beach who were trying to rough him up over weed money. You hit the biggest one with a baseball bat. They knocked you out before Craig could take them down.
Smurf hadnât said much when Craig walked in, eyes bright with lingering adrenaline as heâd placed you on the couch, but sheâd seemed impressed when Craig had explained what happened. Sheâd told him to leave you on the couch for now, and to make sure you didnât get any blood on her furniture. Your face is bruised. Your sneakers are dirty. Youâre wearing a flannel thatâs way too big and has holes in it.
âI think sheâs been sleepinâ on the beach.â Craig says, brow furrowing a little as he looks down at you. Youâre so still you could be dead. Pope wonders what color your eyes are, and then wonders why he wondered that.
âJunkie?â He asks, and resists the urge to brush the hair out of your eyes. Like Julia, maybe. Maybe you know her, wherever she might be right now. Maybe you already have that connection to him. MaybeâŠ
Craig shakes his head. âNah. Not a junkie. I dunno if sheâs homeless, either. I just kinda see her around sometimes. She pickpockets tourists. Seems good at figuring out which ones are the L.A. douchebags.â
Pope frowns. Your face twitches a little, but you donât wake.
âSheâs hot.â His younger brother observes, and Popeâs frown deepens. âAnd badass. You shoulda seen her, dude. She went at them like a fuckinâ demon. She doesnât even know me.â
You look so angelic, curled in on yourself on the couch with sand in your hair and dirt under your fingernails, that he finds it hard to believe.
Hard, but not impossible. Because thereâs something about you, and the bruises on your face that look so much like the ones that often adorn his own, that screamsâŠfighter. Survivor. Protector.
And he hasnât even spoken to you yet, but thereâs something else there. Something deep down and warm and intrinsic that he canât exactly pinpoint but certainly canât ignore.
His.
-
When you wake up, heâs watching you. He knows he probably shouldnât be. He probably looks creepy, or whatever everyone says, but he canât seem to pull his eyes away from the rise and fall of your breathing. The way your face twitches every now and then in sleep. The way your hair spills over the couch cushion. He wants to brush it away, but heâs afraid to wake you.
Your eyes flutter open. Theyâre beautiful.
And those beautiful eyes move dazedly around the room before they land on him, and widen. You bolt up, and hiss in pain as whatever injuries you sustained in that fight no doubt scream in protest.
You look at him. Look around. Look back at him.
Carefully, he passes you the baseball bat from his room. Craig said you had one before. Youâre in a strange new place. It might make you feel safe.
You close your fingers around the handle, and watch him like a hawk as you pull it over to you.
âWhere am I?â He likes the sound of your voice. Even cracked with sleep and shaky with nerves, it sounds as pretty as the rest of you.
âMy house.â He says simply, cocking his head to the side. âCraig brought you here.â
Craig is passed out in his room down the hall. You took a while to wake up. You frown, and rub your head a little.
âWhy did you do it?â The question leaves him before he can think, curiosity lying heavy in his chest. People in Oceanside donât just help other people like that. Not when it could put them in the same state you ended up in.
âThree to one didnât seem like fair odds.â
Pope takes this information, and holds it close to his heart. Keeps it there like a flame heâll never let go out.
You sit in silence for a minute before he speaks again.
âDo you want a sandwich?â
You look up, surprised, and your lips quirk upwards just the smallest bit.
âSure.â
-
The knocking is loud. Very loud. Angry, even.
When Pope opens the door, there you are.
Fuck, itâs like you donât even know how beautiful you are. Heâs always been surprised by that. Sure, you use your looks and pretty smiles to work people on jobs, but when that persona is lowered and youâre justâŠyou, the sight of you could make him drop to his fucking knees.
âYou fixed my door.â
Heâs shirtless. Itâs early. Your eyes drop down to his chest before they fly back up to his face, and he is two seconds away from yanking you into the house and taking you right here in the front hall.
Shit. Three years. Three long, long years of nothing but his hand and memories of you. Heâs devolved into a fucking animal. All he can think about is ripping that t-shirt off of you. Of lifting you onto the table right here and dropping to his knees, hearing the noises he can pull from you when he buries his face between your-
âYou fixed my door.â You repeat, angrier now, and he furrows his brow as he forces himself out of the fantasy.
âYeah.â
âPope, you donât know where I live.â
His brow furrows a little more.
âFine, I havenât told you where I live.â Oh, thatâs what you mean. Right.
âIt was creaking.â
âHow many times have you broken into my house?â
Seven. âI donât know what youâre talking about.â
âAndrew.â
You should know better than to say his name. His real name. The sound of it shoots something molten through his veins, and his hand tightens on the doorframe.
âWeâre broken up. You canât break into my house.â
âWeâre not broken up.â The fact comes easily. Simply. Thereâs no plea behind it. No question at all.
âWeâre broken up. You broke up with me.â
âNo, I didnât. I said stop coming around. I didnât break up with you.â
âWhatever you did, it was three years ago.â
âAnd youâre not in prison.â He wants to ask why youâre not getting it, but he knows that you do. Even if most wouldnât, you know how he thinks. Youâre just being deliberately obtuse because youâre angry. But heâll spend the rest of his life apologizing to you, if thatâs what you need. âIâm out. We still love each other.â
âYou donât know that I still love you.â
He raises an eyebrow. âTell me you donât.â
You open your mouth, like you just might try it, before closing it again and trying another tactic. Heâs always found itâŠcute. The way you try to deflect your feelings like this. And heâll never try to pretend that he doesnât love how easily he can call you on it. There are two things in this world that Andrew Cody is absolutely confident in: jobs, and you.
âYou fucked up my job.â
âYou hate those jobs. They bore you.â
Your eyes narrow, and youâre gorgeous when youâre angry. âI donât have a backup plan anymore. I need the boat job to go well.â
Youâre stalling. You donât want to leave. âIt will.â He raises an eyebrow again. Your eyes drop back down to his bare chest, and it sends a thrill through him. âWant some breakfast?â
âNo.â Youâre still standing here, and he knows you too well to let you leave just yet. The tension crackling through the air, emanating from you and directing itself at him, is so fucking obvious it almost makes him grin.
âCoffee?â
You hesitate. Frown. âFine.â
And with that word, you cross the threshold, and kiss him.
-
Your first job with the Cody family went well. Really well.
Smurf shocked all of them by inviting you in, building up her tests of your skills and your loyalty to the family until she suddenly justâŠmade you a part of it. Sat you down at the family meeting with them and told you what your part in the job would be.
Baz protested. Deran was quiet. Craig, however, was thrilled. Pope is pretty sure his brother likes you a little too much, and he hates the way it makes jealousy and possessiveness curl black and vile in his throat. He hates the way Smurf seems to assess this. The way she watches you keep Craig in line and encourages the two of you to spend time together.
But you did well. Really well.
And then, after dinner, you disappeared.
Pope found you up the street, sitting on a small curve of beach and watching the moon like you were greeting an old friend. Heâd hesitated to join you, like he might be interrupting, butâŠ
âHi.â
Shit. âHi.â
âWanna sit down?â
Yes. So fucking badly. Heâd do anything in the world to just be close to you. âDo you want me to?â
âYeah.â
He hesitates. You look back at him, illuminated by moonlight and so gorgeous it stops the breath in his lungs, and pat the sand beside you.
He sits, and you rest your head against his shoulder. Like itâs the easiest thing in the world.
âAre youâŠokay?â Do you expect him to function correctly right now? Do you expect him to be able to string a thought together? Youâre so warm. So soft. He doesnât have experience with this kind of thing.
âOh yeah.â You hum, fingers curling in the sand beneath you. âI mean, if youâre asking if Iâm upset about you holding an unloaded gun to my head while I pretended to freak out, donât worry. Iâm fine.â You mean it. Smurf would be impressed.
He could cover your hand with his own, right now. You might even let him. You might let him curl his fingers around yours, and even flip your palm to rest it against his. Your soft skin against his rough callouses, pillowed by the sand beneath youâŠ
âSo whatâs wrong?â
You hum, and he feels it vibrate through his shoulder. âI donât know. Smurf, the job, everything just feels like itâs going too well.â
âToo well?â
âThings change. They hurt when they change. Itâs tooâŠgood.â He starts to say something, though he isnât sure what, before you continue. âThatâs why I like coming out here, though. I like looking at the water. Itâs why I slept on the beach when things got too shitty at home, you know?â
He turns his head, and it brings his face so close to yours that he almost chokes. You donât even look up, just keep watching the waves crash on the beach as you continue.
âIt sounds kinda cheesy, but the ocean is soâŠbig. And no matter whatâs going on with me, no matter how bad things seem, it makes it all feel smaller, you know? All that ocean, everything going on beneath the surface, and whatever bullshitâs happening to me just feelsâŠinconsequential. More manageable, I guess.â
Oh God. Fuck. He loves you. He loves you so much.
His hand, knuckles still bruised from some fight he got into earlier this week and already so much bigger than your own, covers yours. You stop picking at the sand, but you donât pull away.
âIâll always be here.â He murmurs, some part of him terrified that youâll jump away from him. He means it. He really does.
And you mean it too, when you turn your palm and slide your fingers through his, and murmur back. âThank you.â
-
Itâs a fucking whirlwind.
You donât know what possessed you. What you were thinking. Just that you are magnetized to this man, and heâs standing there looking at you like he knows every thought in your head and like he loves you more than anything in the world and you canât spend another second without his lips against your own.
He meets you just as hard, hand coming up to grip at the hair at the base of your skull as you walk him backwards into his house. You realize, vaguely, between the blur of lips and teeth and desperate hands, that you havenât even seen the inside of it yet. Even now, itâs weird for there to be any aspect of Popeâs life that you donât know about.
The tour, however, is going to have to wait. Because Pope has you pressed against the counter and you barely have time to gasp his name before heâs lifting you onto it, tugging your shirt up over your head and tossing it aside before ducking down to trail desperate kisses over your neck. You tangle your fingers in his hair, and pull his mouth back up to yours, biting down on his lip until he groans and reaches down to start tugging your pants over your hips.
âBedroom.â You manage, somewhere between a choked moan and a drag of your nails down his muscled back that has him sinking his teeth into your throat.
âThree years.â He replies, the words a starved growl, as he rips your pants and underwear down over your legs. All you can do is nod your understanding and drag his mouth back to yours, hands leaving his face to reach down and tug his sweatpants over his hips.
He pulls back, just enough to press his lips to your ear, and you canât help but whimper when he murmurs his next words.
âTell me you want this.â
You curl your fingers in his hair, pull him closer to you, and barely manage to gasp out a soft confirmation of âI want this, Andrewâ before heâs pushing into you and it is everything youâve missed for too long and it feels so good you might fucking die.
You gasp, and hold him tighter, and he breathes a shaky exhale into the hollow of your throat as he goes very very still.
You make a soft noise, needing more, and he understands immediately because he knows every inch of you better than he knows himself.
âThree years.â He murmurs again, hoarse and apologetic as his hands grip the counter on either side of you. You realize what he means through the haze of lust, and a bubble of laughter tears its way out of your throat. The sudden movement makes him hiss, cursing softly against your throat as his hands fly up to grip your hips. You clamp your lips together in an attempt to stop your giggling, and when he pulls back to look at you he starts laughing too.
And then, still smiling, he kisses you slow and deep, and begins to move. The moment he does, all humor flies out the window, and you gasp as you lock your legs around his hips and scramble for purchase against his back.
Itâs fast and desperate, like he really and truly canât help it, and it is absolutely perfect. Fuck, itâs everything you have ever needed in your entire life and more. You cling to him, wrapped in his arms and burying your face in his neck to try to muffle cries that might wake the entire Strand. He doesnât stop, but his grip tightens as he adjusts his movements to grind deeper, fingers tangling in your hair to pull your head back from his shoulder until you can feel his ragged breaths against the shell of you ear.
âYeah?â He whispers, hoarse and smiling and already wrecked as the force of his movements makes stars explode behind your vision. Then, closer, his nose against your temple and his grip almost bruising on your skin. âYeah?â
You just nod, and hold on for dear life as you fall over the edge with a cry of his name, and he follows right after you with a choked moan of yours.
For a moment, you both just try to catch your breath, wrapped in each otherâs arms with your legs shaking and Popeâs shoulder warm against your forehead. He kisses the side of your head, soft and loving, and huffs a laugh into your hair as he pulls back to press his lips to yours.
âI missed you.â He whispers, and youâre smiling too.
And then, without warning, he hoists you into his arms and starts walking.
âWhere are we going?â You ask, still laughing, still smiling, still blissed out beyond words.
He kisses your forehead, your cheek, and kicks a door open. âBedroom.â
-
Once the initial violent desperation has faded, Pope takes his time with you. He works you apart piece by piece, like heâs relearning every inch of your skin. He kisses every new scar. Every familiar freckle. He makes you forget every word that isnât his name, tells you he loves you until heâs hoarse with it, and you do the same to him. In the confines of his room, in this new house on the beach, you forget about every morsel of pain youâve felt in the past. Every tear youâve shed. Every lonely moment.
At some point, when heâs trailing slow kisses up the inside of your thigh and your fingers are tangled in his curls, you manage to come back to yourself for half a second.
âWeâre not back together.â You murmur, and he looks up long enough to raise a dark eyebrow at you.
âWeâre not.â You repeat, and he gives you another look, this time with both eyebrows, before nudging your thigh further aside. He doesnât speak, and he doesnât need to, because in the next five seconds you completely forget how to form coherent thought.
-
The sun is setting by the time youâre both too exhausted to continue. A few minutes ago, you broke apart long enough to make your way to the shower, where youâd lasted about five minutes before heâd slipped in behind you. You managed to hold back long enough to shampoo each otherâs hair before lathering off had turned into kissing beneath the stream, which had turned intoâŠwell, into you pressed up against the wall, his chest against your back and his teeth buried in your shoulder as your fingers clawed against the tile and your vision turned white for the umpteenth time today.
Now, his fingers card through your still-damp hair, and you wonder vaguely if youâll ever walk again.
âHoly shit. We havenât done that sinceâŠâ you trail off, brain as mushy as your muscles seem to be, and you feel Popeâs proud smile against your forehead.
âThree years and forty nine days.â He supplies, and you canât hold back your giggle. âDay after the jewelry store job.â
âRight.â Christ, it really is a miracle that you survived three years apart when you used to go at each other like coked out bunny rabbits. âForgot about that.â
âI didnât.â
You swat at his chest, and he tucks you closer to him, tilting your chin up to press his lips to yours.
-
For the first time in three years, you wake up in Andrew Codyâs arms.
And heâs asleep. Heâs soundly, completely asleep. Heâs always been a light sleeper, but despite that there are certain circumstances that have been known to knock him out like a log.
Heâs completely out now, arms wrapped tightly around you and deep breaths tickling the top of your head.
There was always so much chaos in your lives. So many things that could go wrong at any moment, so many risks taken every single day. There was Smurfâs manipulations, Craigâs irresponsibility, Deranâs tendency to disappear and worry everyone, Julia being gone, and BazâŠwell, Baz being a raging douche most of the time. All of it was always so much, but right here, right like thisâŠthis was always where you felt safest. All of the insanity would always be a million miles away, blocked out by the circle of Andrew Codyâs arms.
Which is probably why it feels like a physical stab to your chest when you carefully wiggle out of them.
He grunts, one arm reaching out as if searching for you, but he doesnât wake.
You allow yourself one moment to stare at him. One long, aching moment. Heâs so beautiful in the moonlight that he almost hurts to look at.
And then you slip on one of his tshirts, wiggle into your jeans, and disappear out the door.
You donât bother pulling your shoes back on, letting the sand cushion your feet as you wander down the beach, and listening to the waves crash against the shore.
Heâll wake up soon, and heâll find you. And when he does, heâll pull you back into his arms and the two of you will sit on this beach like you used to. Watch the waves and the stars like you used to. Youâll talk, and heâll apologize, and he isnât very good with words but youâll understand him and youâll forgive him. Just like that.
Youâre not ready for that.
So you pull out your phone, and dial the only other number you have on speed dial. The only number besides Pope Codyâs.
âWhere the hell have you been?â Craig shouts into the phone, mirth lacing his voice even through the tinny speaker.
You glance down at Popeâs t-shirt. Plain white. Too big for you. Soft and draped over your body like a flag with his name on it.
Oh well. âYouâre gonna give me a whole lotta shit for it.â
He laughs, and you hear a bottle clink somewhere on the other side of the phone. âSo whyâre you callinâ me?â
âCause Iâm crazy, I guess. Or an idiot.â
âOr both.â
You hum, and bend down to scoop some sand into your palm, letting it trickle between your fingers as it falls back to the earth. Youâre confused, and still hurting, and your heart aches heavy in your chest. In moments like this, youâve always wondered what it would be like to have one of those girl best friends in rom-coms. The kind who would split a bottle of wine with you on the couch and talk for hours about boys with you. That must be nice. You wonder if they really exist, somewhere where life is normal.
Well, you donât have that. You have Craig Cody.
âIâve gotta go off grid for a minute.â You say, and trail your eyes back towards Popeâs darkened house. You have minutes before that light flicks on, and you cave. âWanna get drunk?â
Craig blows out a long breath, and you can almost see him raising his eyebrows and resting his elbows on his knees.
âSure. Where are you?â
-
Pope hasnât seen you in three days.
Deran is the one who called him, frustrated and concerned and grouching about you not being able to handle your liquor.
âItâs weird, dude. The balance is gone. Sheâs not talking him out of shit anymore. Theyâre just kinda ramping each other up.â He hears the clink of bottles. Shouting in the background. Maybe, somewhere, your laughter. âWhatever you did, come fix it. Because your girlfriend is doing body shots on my bar and Iâm not about to get shut down because those two are acting like fucking idiots.â
âI didnât do anything.â Heâs already grabbing his keys. You fell asleep in his arms, for fucks sake. You spent the entire day letting him whisper apologies and promises of love into your skin. He thought you were good. It felt like everything was back to normal, and then you were justâŠgone.
Sure, there was a moment where you insisted you werenât back together, but when that sentence is quickly drowned out by âOh God oh God Andrew please donât stopâ itâs a little hard to let the words sink in.
Heâd searched the beach for hours. Called your phone even when it became blatantly obvious that youâd turned it off. He went to Craigâs house, and his brother wasnât there. You didnât take your car when you disappeared. Heâs been worried sick about you and now youâve been on some kind of bender?
âYou did something.â Deran doesnât seem to be grasping the gravity of this situation. Everything was fine. Why are you still upset? âThey havenât done this kind of shit since you dumped her in prison.â
âI didnât fucking dump her.â He needs to focus on not breaking too many traffic laws, but he senses a few irritated comments coming his way. Annoyed as Deran may be right now, he fucking adores you almost as much as Craig does, and Pope can hear genuine worry in his tone.
âYou should probably look up the definition of dumping, dude. Telling her to fuck off and not talking to her for three years is pretty-â
âJust tell me if sheâs okay.â The words come out harsh. A snap of anger in the quiet car.
âJust get here.â The phone clicks off, and Pope almost throws it out the window.
-
Everything is nice and fuzzy, and youâre having a very fun time.
You donât have anywhere near Craigâs tolerance, nor his penchant for anything stronger than alcohol and weed, so this âbenderâ hasnât exactly consisted of you partying straight through like he has. In fact, it took until tonight for him to pull you off of his couch and tell you to stop wallowing and have fun.
And you had listened. Oh boy, had you listened.
You started at Craigâs house, letting him amp you up and remind you to get angry between shots of tequila.
âHoly shit, just say it. Say it already!â Craig stands, waving the shot in front of your face before shoving it forward. âAre you mad? Sad? Câmon, quit beinâ such a closed book! Who the fuck is that helping?â
âIâm angry!â You take the shot, down it, and sputter.
And then you smash the glass against the wall.
âThere she is!â Craig shouts, enveloping you in a drunken hug, and you let the rage build in the safety of your friendâs arms as you start to giggle like a fucking lunatic.
âGimme another.â
He whoops, lets you go, and grabs the bottle.
And then you went to the Cove, and drank margaritas and let Craig convince you to get angrier. Angry because Pope left you. Because it hurt so bad it felt like a piece of you had broken off, and angry because he showed back up and brought all of that pain with him and just expected it all to be better.
And eventually, you ended up in Deranâs bar, hammered and laughing and trying to remember why you were mad in the first place.
That is, until Pope Cody shows up.
Youâve seen him look scary before, with that furrowed brow and those shark eyes, but now he looks downright murderous.
Thatâs okay. You can be angry too. You are angry.
âWeâre leaving.â He says, simply, wrapping an arm around you before you shove him off.
âNuh uh.â You step back, and his frown deepens.
âDude, lay off. Sheâs just blowinâ off some steam-â
âWhat the fuck are you doing, man?â Pope stands too close to Craig. Looks way too angry. He doesnât get to be mad. He broke your heart. He left you alone.
âWhatâre you doing?â Craig, larger than Pope and already too drunk and coked out to think rationally, matches the furious energy. âYou think youâre cool just walkinâ in here and making her go home?â
Something twinges in your drunken mind. Tells you to step in. To stop this.
But youâre too late.
âMaybe Iâm sick and tired of pickinâ her up off the floor because you did some shit to make her bawl her fucking eyes out.â Craig shoves Pope. Hard. âSeriously man, whatâs the fuckinâ matter with you? You think she deserves this shit?â
Pope punches him in the face.
You just stand there for a moment, drunk and shocked, and it takes a good moment of them brawling and shoving each other into the bar before you realize that you should get in the middle of this.
Someone, some guy who was flirting with you a while back, tries to grab you and pull you away. You slam your elbow into his face, and he releases you long enough for you to leap onto Craigâs back, yanking him away from Pope just in time to feel your back slam into the corner of the bar hard enough to make you lose your grip.
You fall back, feel something smash beneath you, and groan as a bolt of agony shoots through your body. Fuck. Fuck, thatâs gonna leave a mark.
The fight stops. The bar goes quiet.
Hands pull you up, slurred apologies spilling past Craigâs lips in a panic as he sets you on your feet and looks down at you with a horrified expression. Youâve had worse, sure, but the bruise isnât gonna be pretty and you know damn well heâs gonna feel guilty about it tomorrow.
You look up at him, reach up to pat his chestâŠ
And puke on his shoes.
You hear him mumble a quiet âoh, fuckâ before heâs shoved aside, and Pope is there. Pope, who is scooping you up into his arms without a word and carrying you out of the bar.
âSorry.â You mumble, and he doesnât respond, but he squeezes you a little more tightly to him and that feels like enough.
He places you down in the passenger seat of his truck, and presses his lips to your forehead before he moves to the drivers side.
Youâre suddenly very, very exhausted. You thunk your head against the window, and close your eyes as the engine starts.
You feel Popeâs hand on your leg, warm and comforting and familiar.
It feels like home.
-
âLook who finally decided to come home.â
Your fatherâs voice is nails on a chalkboard. A skin-prickling, hatred inducing rasp that makes your entire body tense.
âThis isnât home.â You drop your keys on the counter. Itâs not home. It never has been, but now that you have a real home the difference has never been more obvious to you.
You left your home tonight. Left the warmth of Andrew Codyâs arms. He hadnât woken, as exhausted after the job as you were, but heâd hummed sleepily into your neck and tried to squeeze you closer as youâd wiggled your way out of his embrace.
Your father scoffs, and doesnât look up from the TV. âYou think that place is home? You whore yourself out to that psycho Cody and now you canât give half a shit about the guy who raised ya?â
Itâs your turn to scoff. You donât answer. He keeps going.
âYou think that crazy kid loves you? You think youâll get to leave and run off into the sunset with him? The ticking time bomb ainât gonna love you. None of âem are. I know Smurf. Sheâs keepinâ you around because that shithead prefers to fuck you over going berserk and killinâ everyone in the house. They donât give a shit about you. They use you. Sâall youâre good for, anyway.â
That hits you. Harder than it should.
No. No, heâs wrong. Heâs an asshole, and heâs wrong. Andrew Cody loves you more than life itself. Thereâs no question there.
âŠRight? Itâs not like you even know what love is, being raised by this of shit. And Popeâs love isâŠobsessive. You donât mind it. You like it, actually. But-
No. Fucking no. Youâre not letting him get in your head. You canât.
Because thereâs Craig. And Deran. And even Baz, sometimes. Smurf likes you, and she most certainly sees you as a pawn, but⊠but Craig is your best friend. Craig laughs at your jokes. Hugs you so tightly your ribs might crack sometimes. Stays up to talk to you for hours by the pool.
And Pope loves you so much that it consumes him. Even you canât doubt that. The way he looks at you, the way he touches you, the way he kisses you like heâll never be able to get enough. His shoulders relax when you enter the room. His smile is the brightest thing youâve ever seen. You even wake up to him watching you sleep, sometimes, tracing his calloused fingers over your skin with his eyes half-open like heâs fighting sleep just so he can look at you a little longer.
And the last time your father took things too far, the last time you came back with bruisesâŠ
Youâd spent an hour talking Pope down from coming over here. Youâd spent longer convincing Craig and even Deran to stop fucking encouraging him to, to stop insisting that theyâll help him end this asshole.
Thatâs love.
And that gives you the strength, the courage, to move over to your father and lean one hand on the back of the couch, glaring daggers into his eyes.
âThe only reason youâre still alive, is because of me.â It sounds like a fucking growl, so angry and unlike you. âDonât forget that.â
Your father just smiles, like youâre wrong and he knows it. You want to punch him. You want to prove him wrong, and let Andrew kill him.
You walk out the door, instead.
-
He sits you on the edge of his bed, and itâs just like before. Like every time youâve been drunk or even sick since you were kids. He kisses your cheek, asks if itâs okay, and when you nod he pulls your t-shirt up over your head, quickly replacing it with one of his own. Your pants go next, and then he tucks you beneath the blankets of his bed and brushes your hair from your face.
He hesitates to pull his own shirt off, wonders if you might be too drunk and upset to want him near you. You never have before, but heâs realizing pretty quickly that before is more removed from the present than he expected it to be. Three years in prison, daydreaming every day about coming home to you and explaining why he did that he did and having you forgive him right away wasâŠwell, a daydream. He may have been able to lose himself in the fantasy of your unconditional love and forgiveness for three years, but you were here. Alone. Wondering what you did wrong and missing him on a level completely separate from his. He didnât experience any of the confusion. The lack of understanding. The pain that comes with that.
You reach out, and push the hem of his shirt up. He pulls it over his head, a slave to your needs and whims, and helps you unbuckle his pants until heâs sliding into bed beside you and pulling you into his arms.
âYouâre mad at me.â
You tilt your head into his hand, and nod.
His heart breaks, eyes softening and hand smoothing over your cheek as he leans closer and presses his forehead against yours.
âWhy?â He asks, a genuine desperate pain cracking the word as it leaves his throat. âI thoughtâŠI thought we were good.â
You make a soft noise, and lean against him a little more.
He whispers your name, presses a kiss to your cheek, and inhales deep, trying to memorize your scent.
âIâm not good at this. You always tell me.â Another kiss. Fingers curling in your hair. âTell me what to do. Tell me how to make you stop hurting.â
You curl a little closer.
âYou left me.â You finally whisper. âYou promised you never would, and then you left. I worried about you for three years.â
He pulls you closer. Feels tears prickle in his eyes and guilt churn in his stomach.
âI went to the beach, and it didnât feel better, because you werenât there.â Your fingers curl against his chest, right over his breaking heart. âI thought you didnât love me anymore. For three years.â
Fuck. âIâll never stop loving you.â If he holds you any more tightly, it might hurt the bruise on your back. Heâs gonna fucking kill Craig for that, accident or not. âNever.â
And then, quietly, almost a whisper as you drift off but just loud enough for him to hear it and almost die right there, ââŠI donât know if I believe you, anymoreâŠâ
-
The boat job goes well. Really fucking well. Save for Marco cutting a womanâs fucking finger off, everything goes off without a hitch.
And youâre proud. Really fucking proud. Craig was always capable of this kind of thing if he just applied himself, and here you all are. Richer than before and still riding that all-too-familiar adrenaline high.
âGeez, Pope really did a number on you.â You reach up now, poking lightly at his black eye. He flinches, and huffs out a sheepish laugh. You saw this coming when you decided someone would have to beat Craig up, and Pope volunteered a littleâŠemphatically. But still.
âPretty sure heâs got some pent up anger.â He rubs the back of his neck, eyes scanning over you. âHowâs your back?â
You cringe, and resist the urge to rub the still-bruised area. âItâs fine. The hangover was worse.â
Craig looks like heâs about to turn you around inspect the injury himself, but one glance over your shoulder to where Pope is no doubt glaring from across the bar is enough to make him cave with one last guilty look. Heâs apologized maybe a hundred times for the mistake, and youâve forgiven him every time. After all, he didnât mean it, and youâve definitely had worse. âDamn, how bad?â
Your head is pounding, and you just barely managed to make it into the bathroom before the rest of last nightâs tequila expels itself from your stomach.
Not five seconds later, you feel a large hand curl in your hair, pulling it back into a makeshift ponytail while another palm rubs small circles on your back.
âOh, the humanity.â You whimper, pulling back to lean against the wall. You flinch at the movement, and give Pope a miserable look. âChrist, did I get hit by a truck last night?â
âYou broke up a bar fight.â
âWhy the fuck would I do that?â
âIt wasâŠbetween me and Craig.â
You frown, and try to piece the fuzzy memories together. âDid you kill him?â
âNo. He fell back against the bar with you on his back, so Iâm going to.â
Ah, thatâs where the pain is coming from. You look him over, shirtless and beautiful and achingly familiar, butâŠ
âHave you slept?â
He frowns, and looks like heâs fighting the urge to reach for you. âNo.â
Ugh. This is stupid. Bad idea. You should leave. You are not together anymore. You will not-
âOkay. My head hurts. You need to sleep. Back to bed, big guy.â You reach out, and make grabby hands at him, just like youâve done a million times before. Every time you were hungover, every time you were sick, or even one time when you just twisted your ankle trying to dive into the pool.
His smile is so full of adoration and relief that it nearly makes you cry. He doesnât hesitate, moving to scoop you into his arms with a soft grunt of âcâmereâŠâ
He lays you down, and you pull him with you, tugging the covers around you both before tucking yourself into his chest and reaching up to scratch your nails lightly over his back in the way thatâs always made him melt.
âI love you.â He murmurs, warm fingers brushing through your hair. âIâm sorry-â
âShhh. Go to sleep.â You press your lips to his shoulder, and feel him shiver a little at the feeling. âHead hurts, and you need to sleep.â
He takes a moment to speak, but then he nuzzles his nose into your hair and drops his arms down to pull you closer to him. âOkay.â
âIâve had worse.â You smile, and clink your beer against Craigâs. âThanks, though. You did fucking amazing today.â
Your friendâs smile, despite the damage to his face, lights up the entire room. âFuck yeah I did. You did, too.â
âAw, shucks.â You grin, and itâs just like before. Just like when you were kids, riding the adrenaline high together and laughing your way through the car chases and the gunfights despite Pope and Baz and even Deranâs concern. You nudge him, and smile a little wider as you gesture towards the door. âRennâs here.â
He turns, and the way his eyes light up makes your heart swell impossibly more. That, right there. Thatâs how you look at Pope. How he looks at you. That little spark behind his eyes is exactly what heâs always deserved.
âYou two back together?â
âNah. I mean, I dunno. Maybe. WeâreâŠyou know.â
You clink your beer against his, and meet his eyes. âJust donât fuck it up again, okay? Youâll be fine. Donât overthink.â
His eyes trail behind you, to where Pope is most certainly still watching you, and he raises a pointed eyebrow.
You scoff. âShut up.â
-
Thatâs the problem with good things. They always end.
Youâre at the bar, sitting beside Pope like you have after a thousand jobs, and despite your conviction to keep your heart safe you canât help the way it melts when his hand covers yours, large fingers threading through your own.
âDo you wanna go home?â
You hum, and lean into his side despite yourself. It was a pretty big day, after all, and nothing sounds better than curling up in bed with him and sleeping until noon tomorrow.
You open your mouth to agree, feeling his thumb trace lightly over your knuckles, and-
Your phone dings. A specific ringtone. One that makes you feel like an anvil has been dropped into your stomach.
âIâll be right back.â You murmur, and when Popeâs brow furrows you lean forward and press your lips to the corner of his mouth. Not quite a kiss, but close enough that his hand squeezes yours one last time. âJust gotta go to the bathroom, first.â
You leave before he can follow.
-
âYou look like shit.â You greet the old man in the alley with a frown, crossing your arms and standing a good few feet back. He does. Your father, piece of shit that he is, has probably pissed off a debt collector or two again, judging by the bruises on his face and arms. You have no sympathy for the man who once left similar marks on you.
âHeard your psycho boyfriend is outta prison.â His retort makes you grit your teeth. âStill sluttinâ yourself out to the Codys?â
âWhat the fuck do you want this time?â
âJust an exchange. Heard about that boat robbery today.â Fuck. âWouldnât be too great for good olâ Dopeâs probation if someone were to put in an anonymous tip, would it?â
âPope had nothing to do with that.â
Your father smiles, all stained teeth and greedy eyes. âShouldnât be a problem, then.â
âFuck you.â
âHow âbout we make a trade? I donât gotta call nobody, and you help cover my debt.â
You want to kill him. You hate him so much it makes you feel sick. âLike I said, fuck you.â
You turn to walk inside, and the move is a mistake. Fingers close too-tightly on your wrist, and before you know it youâre being slammed against the alley wall with your arm twisted agonizingly tightly behind your back. You bite hard on the inside of your cheek to keep from crying out, and remind yourself to breathe through the pain.
âThought I raised you better than that.â The fingers on your wrist feel like theyâre going to snap it in half. You want to bite something back, preferably something poetically sarcastic, but you canât let your voice betray the pain youâre in. All these years, and you hate that he can still hurt you. âYou got three days, kid. Sure you can spend enough time on your knees to get the money out of the crazy one. Maybe the cokehead, too.â
He lets you go with a shove that makes your cheek scratch against the wall, and you turn to glare defiant daggers as he walks away.
-
âWhere did you go?â Popeâs dark eyes are curious, almost innocent as he reaches up to pull you closer to him by your hips.
You move back a little, and his brow furrows with concern. âI need my cut.â
âYeah. Youâll get it when we-â
âI need it now.â
He stands, and you step back when he looks you over, but youâre too late. He knows you too well.
His hands are on your waist, tugging you close to him, and his fingers fly up to the scrape on your cheek. Down to pull up your sleeve, exposing angry red marks in the shape of fingerprints.
âWhere is he?â He asks, voice dripping with danger, and you try to pull away but he just grips you more firmly. His grip is gentle, and you know he would let you go in a second if you asked, but heâs not letting you run from this. âIs he here?â
âNot anymore.â His fingers are curling around your arm, pulling it up to inspect your wrist. His eyes are almost black, and his jaw is clenched so tightly youâre worried he might crack a damn tooth. âHey, Andrew. Look at me.â
His eyes donât leave the bruises on your arm. âI should have killed him.â
âBeating him half to death caused enough problems.â Piece of shit that he is, your father has one too many connections in Oceanside, and the damage control from when Pope snapped on him years ago nearly got all of you arrested or killed.
Itâs been proven safer to just give him what he wants, and try to keep it as secretive as possible, lest Pope or even Craig try to pound him into the pavement again.
Speaking of which, Pope is still holding you too tightly. You reach up, and turn his face towards yours. âIâm fine. Weâre fine. LetâsâŠâ God, youâre supposed to keep up with this ânot together anymoreâ thing, but âcan we just go home?â
He melts. His eyes soften, and his arms slide around you to pull you closer to him. You feel his cheek against the side of your head, his hand sliding gently up over your back, and you melt too.
âYeah. Yeah, letâs go.â
-
Split lip. Black eye. Ringing ears.
God, everything hurts. That asshole really did a number on you this time.
Bruised if not cracked ribs. A slight limp from where your leg hit weird when you were tossed across the floor. An aching arm that was grabbed a little too hard.
âHoly shit.â Craig. Craigâs voice, as familiar as your own.
âI got hit.â You worked on this lie. Practiced it the whole limping walk down here. ââŠby a car.â As bad as it is this time, it might be the only thing thatâs believable.
âYouâre a shit liar.â Now you know thatâs not true, but your friend is already by your side, holding you up and helping you walk into the house. âIâm gonna kill him.â
Youâve definitely got a black eye. Your lip is swollen and bleeding. Itâs becoming more exhausting to take stock of your injuries than it would be to note what isnât hurting.
âDonât. JustâŠdonât.â You wince on a step, and when Craig huffs and tries to scoop you up you swat him off.
âFuck that. You look like youâre about to keel the fuck over.â He frowns, concern lacing every one of his features. âYouâre not going back there.â
âI hit him with a fuckinâ frying pan.â You mumble, knocking your head against his shoulder. âSo I figure Iâm not welcome back any time soon.â
âSmurf is gonna shit.â He mumbles, and leans you back against the kitchen counter to inspect your face. âFuck, Pope is gonna blow a gasket, dude. How are you gonna explain this to him?â
âI donât know.â You mumble, reaching up to push the hair out of your face. All you want to do right now is see him. To be held by him and to maybe even just lay down in his twin bed and feel him tuck you into his arms. Youâve been with him for a little over a year, now, and it still feels like youâve been dating for a week. Like your relationship is just one never ending honeymoon phase. Even these last few days, helping your father out with his bullshit scam, youâve missed him so much itâs almost concerning.
Fuck.
âBeer, please.â You mumble, and when Craig hands it to you you take a moment to rest the cool glass against your bruised cheek. âI donât know. Iâll tell him I got in an accident.â
Craigâs answer is immediate, lifting your arm to show the bruises in the shape of fingerprints dented into your skin. âYeah, real fuckinâ believable.â
You pull you arm back, panic rising in your throat. âOkay. IâŠgive me a sweatshirt.â
âHeâll just take it off.â
âFuck.â Heâs right. You shouldnât have come here. You should have hidden out on the beach for a few days like you used to, and waited for some of these injuries to fade. Fuck. âIâve gotta go.â
âFat fuckinâ chance.â Craig grabs you, more firmly than usual, and keeps you still against the counter. âYou think Iâm gonna let you walk outta this house while that asshole is still breathing? Look, I ainât Pope, but Iâm not gonna let you into a situation where you could-â
You sense him before you see him. You didnât even hear the door open.
âGet. Away. From. Her.â
Shit.
âShit.â Craig releases you, and takes three large steps back like he might be attacked by a mountain lion.
Pope is on you in a second, one large hand cradling your bruised face, and in a moment you can see in his eyes that heâs not entirely there. That line in him has snapped, like it has on those nights youâve found him in the yard, distant and empty and staring at the moon. When youâve pulled him from fights, and he took a minute to even remember your name. Took him longer to remember his own.
âPlease.â You whisper, reaching up to slide your fingers through his hair and force him to look at you. âPlease be okay about this.â
He doesnât answer you. He just moves his hand over your face, looks at you with those murderous eyes, and presses his forehead against yours.
âWhere is he?â
âPope. Andrew. Please.â Your heart cracks on his name, and he grips you more tightly. âPlease, just take me to bed.â You turn his face to yours, squeeze your eyes shut. âI just wanna go to bed.â
And he does.
One hour later, he leaves that bed. You donât open your eyes. Keep your breathing slow and steady as you feel him kiss your forehead, then your cheek, sliding his fingers through your hair like pulling away from you is physically painful.
But he does, and you feel him stand. You hear him leave.
And you let him.
Two hours later, he walks through the door of Smurfâs house with blood on his knuckles and sweat on his brow.
Youâre waiting for him in the hall.
You look down at his hand. Back up to his eyes.
âIs he dead?â Your voice is quiet. He doesnât look guilty, but he doesnât look away from you, either.
âNo.â
You just nod, and move forward to slide your hand over his cheek. He leans helplessly closer to you.
âNext time you do that,â you murmur, guiding his lips down to your own as his swollen knuckles curl against the back of your borrowed shirt, tugging you closer to him, âtake me with you.â
He releases a shuddering breath, and his kiss is so full of love and devotion that it buckles your knees.
-
A warehouse is a cheesy place to meet. The fact that the asshole brought backup makes it worse. Granted, you brought Pope, Craig, and Deran with you, butâŠwell, theyâre more here for emotional support. And because they wouldnât let you come alone.
When you got home, you told Pope everything. The threats, the money youâve sent him, the amount of time heâs still been able to keep you under his thumb despite how hard youâve worked to break awayâŠ
To your surprise, he hadnât snapped. He hadnât stormed out of his house to find the old man. HeâdâŠ
Heâd kissed you. Heâd wrapped his arms around you, tilted your head back, and kissed you.
You make a muffled noise against his mouth, eyes flying open in surprise before fluttering shut as your body melts into the embrace before your mind can even catch up.
When you finally break for air, still confused but certainly unable to complain, you blink your eyes open again.
âWhat was that for?â
He just kisses you again. Slow. Warm. Wonderful. âIâm sorry I wasnât here.â He whispers, lips moving down to your jaw. Your neck. âIâm sorry you had to be so fuckinâ brave on your own.â
âAndrew, IâŠâ this is a much different reaction than you were expecting. You havenât mentally prepared for it. Your mind is still on the defensive.
He shushes you. Pushes his hands up under your shirt to trace them over your skin. âI love you. You donât wanna be together? Thatâs okay. We can do whatever you want.â He kisses the hollow of your throat, scrapes his teeth against the sensitive skin, and you make a soft noise in the back of your throat that has him tightening his grip on you. âIâm not going anywhere, and youâre not dealing with this alone.â
Youâre not alone. Heâs not going anywhere. Never again.
You believe him. You really, really believe him.
âTake off your clothes, please.â
He smiles against your collarbone, and trails his nose up your throat until his lips are hovering over your own. âAre you sure?â
âPositive.â Youâre already tugging at his shirt, already pulling him down to kiss you, and he meets you with a hunger that feels like a satisfied craving. âI love you. I trust you.â The words are murmured between kisses, ânow please take off your clothes.â
âChrist, itâs like you think youâre Tony Soprano or some shit.â You grumble, feeling surprisingly petulant despite the intensity of the situation. Your father has connections, sure, but you grew up with Smurf Cody. The comparison between the way he operates and what youâre used to is absolutely insane.
Your father is a drunk, and an asshole, and he thinks heâs tough shit. You happen to know what it looks like to actually know what youâre doing. Shocker, that youâre the one who makes the actual fucking money. Even less shocking that he makes most of his income leeching off of you.
Well, not anymore.
âI told you to come alone. You brought your fuckinâ guard dog.â
âYeah, youâre one to talk.â You gesture to the man beside him, the wall of muscle holding the gun and glaring at you like this is a gangster movie and he genuinely believes himself to be the most badass character. âDid you give your Steroid Humunculus his pay already, or is he gonna be banging on your door in a week looking for it?â Youâre guessing the latter, if past experience is anything to go by.
âEnough.â Your father snaps, like he has any authority at all. It makes you furious. âTell the psycho to leave.â
âCall him a psycho one more time, and this time it wonât be him who beats you to a fucking pulp.â
âAre you threatening me, you little shit?â
âLike father, like daughter.â
âI should teach you a fuckinâ lesson-â he starts toward you, only to back up when Pope steps forward. His jaw ticks, fury flashing in his eyes, and you hear the click of something loading in the cavernous room.
It all happens so fast.
In all the times this kind of thing has happened, all of the times heâs made threats, itâs always been diffused. Heâs always held up a gun, maybe loaded it, and said some bullshit until money was tossed his way.
This time, he brought the wrong backup. And that backup panics.
The man raises the gun, and aims it at Pope.
You move before you think, jerking instinctively in front of him and pushing him back, already beginning to move towards the money to end this bullshit. They always point the gun. Always shout a threat. Always shut up when they see the money and-
And then the gun goes off.
-
You wake to an empty bed.
Your first instinct is to reach out to the space Pope usually occupies, hand sliding over the cool sheets like you might be able to pull him out of thin air. Itâs not morning, and the house is silent. If there was some kind of emergency, he would have woken you.
Huh.
The mystery doesnât stay a mystery for long. You shuffle into the yard, and there he is.
Naked. Staring at the moon.
He seemed fine last night. Well, as fine as Pope Cody can be. A little more quiet, maybe. A little clingier than usual, and that would be saying something, but fine.
âHey, handsome.â You hum, casual and sleepy, and move to stand beside him. He doesnât move. He doesnât break his eyes from the night sky. âWhat are we looking at?â
âEverything.â He murmurs, absent, and you can already tell that he isnât here. Isnât entirely inside his own head. Thatâs alright. This isnât the first time something like this has happened, and it probably wonât be the last. At least heâs not smashing anything with a hammer.
âSounds like a lot.â You move to stand in front of him, lifting your hand to brush your fingers through the soft curls on the back of his neck and turn his gaze down to yours. âHow âbout you just look at me instead?â
When his eyes meet your own, still hazy and distant, his breath catches in his lungs. His hand moves up, guiding yours so he can press his cheek into your palm like the touch is some sort of coveted blessing. You smile, soft and gentle, and bring up your other hand to mirror the first and cradle his other cheek.
âYouâre an angel.â The words come out as a reverent whisper. Heâs not trying to flatter you, not trying for pretty compliments, but rather stating a fact. Like he often does, when heâs in this state.
âNot quite.â You press your lips to the underside of his jaw, and you feel a shiver travel through his entire body. âBut I appreciate the compliment.â
Large hands hover over your waist, and his eyes donât leave you. âCan IâŠtouch you?â
You nod, and bring his forehead down to rest against yours as his arms slide around you, tugging you against him as calloused fingers trail up beneath your sleep shirt, the touch just as familiar as the rest of him.
âWill you come to bed with me?â You ask softly, moving your own hands down to smooth over the skin of his chest. âIâm not an overly jealous person, but Iâd prefer to keep this view for myself. Donât wanna share with the neighbors.â
âIâll do anything for you.â
âTell me that again in the morning when I remind you to take your meds, okay?â
He follows you back inside, and allows you to pull him back into bed with you. Allows you to pull the covers up around you both as he envelops you in his arms, and trails his lips along your hairline as he whispers soft words against your skin. You canât make them out, but you wonder from his tone if they might be some kind of prayer.
âI love you.â You murmur, and his arms tighten around you. âEvery part of you. You know that?â
âI donât deserve it.â He whispers, and you pull back to look at him.
âYou do.â You kiss his nose. His cheek. âYou really, really do.â
-
For a moment, you think a car might have backfired somewhere nearby.
Itâs not like you donât know what a gun sounds like. Fuck, with your childhood, you could recognize the sound faster than your own voice. And yet, in this moment, your mind canât seem to keep up. Canât seem to process exactly what just happened.
You feel like you got punched in the stomach. Thereâs an intense, knock-the-wind-out-of-you pressure, and thenâŠ
Your hand comes up to the point of that pressure, to the dull burn, and comes away red.
âFuck.â Your father breathes, and then he starts shouting. âFuck! You idiot! What the fuck did you do?!â
Youâve heard that voice before. When heâs lost an exceptionally lucrative bet. When a deal has gone wrong. Thatâs the tone of a man who is losing his meal ticket, not even close to the tone of a concerned father.
You didnât even get to do your little speech. Your whole âfuck you, I owe you less than nothing and this is the last time youâre getting a cent from meâ speech. You were kind of looking forward to it.
Your whole body feels a little numb. When your knees finally give out, warm arms wrap around you before you can collapse.
âNo. No no no no no!â
Now thatâŠthat isnât concern either. Itâs worse. So much worse. Itâs the realest and most raw fear youâve ever heard.
Thereâs too much blood. Fuck. So much blood. Itâs spilling out between your fingers faster than should be possible. Vaguely, you remember when you were small, and the faucet broke at whatever house you and your dad were squatting in at the time. You were so scared of his ire, of him blaming you for the burst, that youâd tried to hold it together with your small hands until your entire body was soaked.
Andrew Cody is gathering you into his arms, lowering you to the ground, and the pain is starting to slice itâs way through the shock and it is absolutely fucking overwhelming.
âItâs okay. Itâs okay. Iâve got you. Youâre gonna be okay. Look at me. Câmon, y-youâve gotta look at me.â
Your father is still yelling at the guy who shot you. Screaming about the money. Not about you. The sound is loud, cutting through the ringing in your ears, and Andrewâs arms tighten around you.
âClose your eyes.â The words are murmured by your ear. Soft and warm and gentle despite the chaos. When he speaks again, his voice is shaking. âClose your eyes, sweetheart. Itâs gonna be okay.â He rarely calls you that. This must be bad.
When you do, you hear a gun fire, and the shouting stops.
Your eyes fly open, and you try to turn towards the sound of two bodies hitting the floor, but Pope is there before you can move, dropping a gun to the pavement and cradling your face in his hands.
âDonât look at that. Look at me. Look at me, okay? Youâre gonna be okay.â
He shouts for Craig. For Deran. Everything is still in a sharp, dizzy sort of focus.
-
âHoly shit. What happened?â
Craig is hunched over the toilet. Thereâs a bottle of tequila on the floor.
He turns his face towards you, hair messy and cheek resting against his arm. âGo away.â
âNah.â Youâre already sitting beside him, tugging his hair into a ponytail and tying it off.
âMâa fuckup.â He mumbles. âJusâ aâŠdrunk idiot. Deran said.â
You hum, and rub a soothing hand over his back. âDefinitely acting like one.â
âSee?â He tilts his head miserably back into his arm. âEven you say it.â
âShut up. You know thatâs not what Iâm saying.â You move over to the bottle, and take a swig before throwing the rest into the trash. âHey, look at me.â
He does. He looks like he might have been crying.
âYouâre one of the smartest people I know, you know that?â
âYouâre not funny.â
âIâm not lying.â
He looks at you now. Really, really looks at you. âYou gotta stop seeinâ the best in me.â
âToo late. You done puking?â
He grunts, and you reach down to help him stand with a significant amount of effort and bitching that he weighs a million pounds.
And you get him into bed, and even tuck him in, and before you leave to go back to Popeâs room he catches your wrist.
âI love you.â
You stop, and furrow your brow.
âNot in like, a weird way. Mânot tryna fuck you or anything. I donât even know howâŠâ he frowns, and releases you to rub a hand over his face. âI dunno how to say it.â
Your heart swells, in that familiar way, and you laugh a little as you move over and sit on the edge of his bed. âI think youâre telling me Iâm youâre best friend.â
âWell, obviously. Sâmore than that, though. You donâtâŠyou donât think Iâm a fuckup. You actually like me.â
You think back to that kid on the beach, surrounded by three angry assholes and fully prepared to stand his fucking ground. The kid who you were knocked out defending. Who didnât think twice before he brought you back to his home. To the only safe space he knew. Who brought you into his family.
Who loved you like you loved him, and wasnât sure what it meant. Who assumed, as teenagers do, that it might be romantic. Who didnât think twice when he realized that it wasnât romantic, and still pushed his pride aside and kept on loving you. And even now, budding your own ways into adulthood together, heâs drunk and still trying to put into words that he loves you platonically.
âYou have the biggest heart.â You say, honest and raw, and his hazy blue eyes fill with tears again. âEven if you can be an idiot sometimes.â
He swipes his hand over his eyes, and tries to hide a sniffle. He looks young like this. Heâs only in his early twenties, sure, but he looks younger than that. Vulnerable in a way only you ever really get to see.
âPromise you wonât go anywhere.â He mumbles, like heâs nervous to say it.
He smells like puke, and heâs sweaty, but fuck it. You hug him, making sure to flop down on top of him a little so he groans miserably before he wraps a large arm around you to pat your back.
âCanât get rid of me if you tried, jackass.â
-
Craig is freaking out. Heâs in the back of the car, where Pope is still holding you, and heâs freaking out.
Oh, no. That wonât do, will it? You take care of them. You always do. You keep Craig level-headed, and you keep Andrew from freaking out. OrâŠor is it the other way around? Itâs concerningly difficult to think. You feel like youâre floating.
âAlmost there. Almost there. Donât leave me, okay?â God, Andrew Codyâs voice is the best thing youâve ever heard. You want to sink into it, but heâs shaking and you can hear tears in his voice and youâre supposed to fix that.
âDrive fucking faster!â Craig is pushing on your stomach too hard. It hurts. You wheeze, and he doesnât let up. âDeran, the IV isnât working. Itâs not working, sheâs too fuckinâ pale.â
Heâs covered in blood. You canât see Pope, but you think he is too. Everything is tainted a horrible shade of red, and itâs getting really hard to think.
âMâhere.â You try, scratchy and raw. âMâhere. Youâre okay. DonâtâŠbe a dumbass.â
âFuck. Fuck, donât die. Please donât die. Look at me, okay? Look at me.â You try, but Pope is whispering near-nonsense into your hair and trembling so hard itâs almost starting to hurt more than the pressure on your stomach. Still, Craig brushes the hair from your face, and you can see tears tracking their way down his cheeks. âTheyâre all dead, okay? All those assholes are dead. Youâre not going with them, you hear me? Youâre not going with them.â
Thereâs shouting. Thereâs panic. Itâs all fading. Popeâs lips are warm against your skin, and the sound of his voice is soothing andâŠ
-
âI love you.â
The words are whispered into your hair, so soft that you almost donât hear them through the haze of sleep. But youâre awake, now. He doesnât know it, but youâre awake.
You blink, and feel his fingers trace slow, warm patterns over the bare skin of your back.
âI love you.â He whispers again, just as low and just as quiet.
You shift, and he goes very, very still.
âHi.â You whisper, pulling back, and he looks fucking terrified.
ââŠHi.â
âYou just said you loved me.â
âIâŠthought you were sleeping.â
You reach up, and turn his face to yours. Feel soft curls between your fingers.
âHow long have you been telling me you love me when Iâm asleep?â
Heâs silent. He doesnât look away.
âAndrew?â
ââŠa while.â
You smile, and the way his eyes spark at the sight makes your heart melt. âI love you, too.â
His hand flies up almost too fast, cradling your cheek and brushing his thumb over your cheekbone as he stares into your eyes with an intensity that makes your blood tingle in your veins. âYou do?â
âYeah.â How could you not? How could he not know? âOf course I do.â
-
A sharp sting brings you back, this time. You think someone might have hit you.
âFuck, thank God. You looked likeâŠshit, okay. Pope, let her go. Youâve gotta let her go, man.â
âWhere were you?â Heâs whispering against your cheek, and heâs out of his mind. Shit, heâs really out of his mind. His arms are still around you, and heâs speaking like he used to when things got really bad. When whatever was in his mind snapped, and it would take you hours to bring him back to you. âWhere did you go? Donât go. Take me with you.â
Every instinct, every cell in your body, tells you to fight. To stay here. To be here with him. To make this better.
But youâre losing time, and heâs not letting you go.
âDonât touch her.â Lips on your temple. Your cheek. Arms tight around you. âDonât touch her. Donât take her away.â
You try to speak, but convulse instead. The sight of it seems to trigger something, and Craig starts to yank you out of Popeâs arms in such a panicked rush that you whimper as another bolt of agony fires through you.
Andrew holds you tighter. Your mouth tastes like copper. You feel blood trickling past your lips.
âFuck it. Fuck it. Deran, hold him down.â Craig says, and heâs still crying and you should fix that, before he reaches forward and slams Popeâs head against the window. The arms around you go limp as he loses consciousness, and then youâre being lifted out of the car.
âI got you. Itâs okay.â You choke out a soft noise, grab at his arm, and he just tucks you closer to him. âPopeâs okay, too. Everythingâs gonna be fine, yeah? JustâŠjust donât die. Please, please donât die.â
Youâre so tired. You want Andrew. If youâre going to drift into oblivion, he should be here. ButâŠ
-
When you open your eyes, itâs to a cracked ceiling and a heavy, distant pain in your stomach.
You feel the drugs in your system. Blurred and heavy and warm. Tijuana. They managed to get you to Tijuana. And youâre alive. Bullet wound in the gut and all, and youâre alive.
Andrew Cody is beside you, head resting on his hands like he may have been living up to his nickname and praying. When you stir, he does too, red-rimmed eyes blinking open and looking at you like youâre the only other person in the world. There is so much relief in his gaze that the sight makes you feel dizzy.
âHi.â You murmur, hoarse, and reach up to tap gently at the side of his head. âAre you here?â You remember his mumbled words against your skin. The way he needed to be knocked out before he would let you go. He can go so far away, sometimes. But he looks like heâs here now. He looks like heâs your Andrew.
He nods, and catches your hand to press his lips to your palm. His breath shudders on a silent sob.
âI thoughtâŠI thought you were-â
âI think we should get married on the beach.â You cut him off with a gentle squeeze to his hand. âSâthat okay?â
He looks at you, at your stomach, and back at your face like heâs trying to judge how full of painkillers you are. âYou wanna get married?â
âDo you?â
âYes.â Thereâs no hesitation. Not an ounce of it. âBut youâre on-â
âI know. Still want to. I can ask you again when Iâm off them, if you want.â
âI think you should.â He murmurs, but heâs smiling. Itâs a small, hesitant thing. Like he was pretty sure, not too long ago, that he would never smile again. Like heâs already re-learning the expression.
âMm.â You squeeze his hand, and lean your head back against the pillows. âYou wanna marry me?â
âSince I first met you.â
âSoftie.â You turn your head, and furrow your brow a little. âYou never asked, though.â
âI planned it.â He admits, tracing his thumb over your knuckles. âBought a ring.â
âWhen?â
âFive years ago.â
You raise your eyebrows, and say again, âyou never asked.â
âNever found a perfect time.â
âMm. Sorry for stealing your thunder then.â
He squeezes your hand, and brings it up to his lips so he can trail kisses over your knuckles. He looks back up at you after a moment, and his dark eyes are so beautiful. âI killed your father.â
Those four words should definitely make you feel something. Anything. Instead, you just feel a surge of love for the man before you. âOkay.â
âIâm glad I did it.â
âI know.â
And, like he just canât help it anymore, he moves forward and presses his lips to yours. You kiss him back, and wrap your arms around his neck even as the movement makes you wince. Worth it.
âCan we get married now?â You ask, the words muffled by his lips, and he smiles down at you.
âWhen the drugs wear off.â
You frown, and shrug. âOkay. Can we go home?â
âWhen they say you can.â
Hm. âCan we have sex?â
He laughs. Itâs a beautiful sound. âGo to sleep.â
âYouâre no fun.â
âPromise I will be.â He kisses your cheek. âFor the rest of your life.â
âI like where this is going.â
âIâll never leave you again.â
âKeep talkinâ, Cody.â
âWhen we get home, Iâll stock the fridge with that ice cream you like.â
âTake me now.â
The love in his eyes is so beautiful, so pure, so raw, that you know without a doubt that those eyes alone were worth living for. âGo to sleep.â
-
You and Pope rent a house in Tijuana for a while. Thereâs no need to go back to Oceanside. Not yet. Smurf doesnât love it, but she doesnât fight it. It wouldnât be great optics, after all, for her sonâs girlfriend to be recovering from a bullet wound while her father, whom Pope has nearly killed before, was recently found dead in a warehouse.
He fusses over you endlessly. He barely lets you stand on your own, even when youâre fully capable of doing so. You wake up to him watching you sleep more often than ever, and he barely spends more than a minute not touching you.
Itâs nice. Really nice. Kind of like a honeymoon before the honeymoon. Just with less sex due to an annoying bullet wound, and a little more crankiness from you than usual due to both of the former issues.
But you stay up all night on the beach, talking until the sun rises and making out like teenagers. You try to make breakfast, burn it, and get to ogle him from your spot on the counter as he makes it for the both of you. You plan for the future, count down the days until your wound is healed, and justâŠenjoy being happy. No jobs, no strings, no stress.
A little over a month later, you wake him up by rolling on top of him, the familiar pain in your stomach reduced to much less than a dull ache.
His eyebrows raise before his eyes even open, a sleepy smile curling on his lips as his hand trails down your back and your lips move to press teasing kisses down his neck.
âGood morning.â You hum, and he seems more than happy to return the sentiment. âI officially think Iâm healed enough forâŠstrenuous activities.â
He makes a low noise, and kisses you slowly. Hungrily. You grin, triumphant and happy, and feel his hands come up to shift you on top of him, sitting himself up against the wall and-
And pulling back.
You actually whine, chasing his lips with your own, but he holds you firm with a smile so wide itâs almost silly.
âI have another idea.â
âItâs been over a month, Andrew. I challenge you to name one thing better than sex right now.â
His smile grows impossibly wider. He reaches into the pocket of his sweatpants, mischief sparking in his sleepy eyes like he was hoping youâd say something like that, andâŠ
And pulls out a ring.
âOh.â You breathe, eyes locked on the little diamond in his palm. Itâs simple. Beautiful. Perfect.
âBought a new one.â He says, hand coming up to brush your hair back from your face.
Summary: Steve assigns a mission to you and the Bucky, knowing full well you donât get along. You donât know why, but one day Bucky decided he couldn't stand you anymore, and itâs been a battle since. What you didnât expect was for Starkâs tech to give out on a mission to one of the coldest regions on the planet. Or for the stereo system to be the last straw.Â
Words: 11.9k (I did this instead of work on my novel)
Warnings/Tags: No use of Y/N. Not canon compliant in the slightest. 40s inspired outfits and music (I did lots of research for this one but Iâm sorry if itâs historically inaccurate). Mean!Bucky, but also soft!Bucky. Enemies-to-lovers but really, theyâre idiots. Lots of pining. Forced proximity. Lack of communication because do we really think he knows how? Reader has abandonment issues. Reader is described to use a curled hairstyle briefly. Reader has an engineering background, but I donât so itâs not perfect. The pictures above are not meant to describe reader. Age gap (heâs 106âŠ). Symptoms of hypothermia. Hurt/comfort. Major groveling. Angst, always HEA. if I missed anything lmk.
Proofread by me... and only me lol. masterlist in pinned
PRIORÂ
It will be a simple mission. No undercover needed. It wonât even take a day. Get in, get out. All things Fury and Steve had both said in response to your disagreement of No. This is a bad idea. Send someone else.Â
Or rather, just send him. They were right after all, in theory, it was a simple mission. Just east of the Sakha Republic, in a rural little snow covered town. It wasnât like it was a rescue mission. There were no hostages. Hell, there weren't really any hostiles. Just information kept on a small drive in the backroom of a bunker, put there with the idea that no one would think to even look in the small, barely inhabited town. It was famous for its record low temperatures, and therefore not a place people chose to necessarily âsettle downâ in. Not unless their family was native, not unless they were used to the climate from generations of acclimating.Â
Which meant the drive was not heavily guarded. Why would it be? Who would have thought to look there?
Only someone who had been there before. Someone trained by the same organization to be one of the most lethal tracking agents in all the seven continents. Someone who had leaned against the wall in the corner of the room when Steve gave you the mission file and your orders to stick together.Â
The same man who said nothing when you tried to reason with Steve, and then again with Fury. When you turned your head to see if heâd chime in, tell them how ludicrous this is, he had his head turned to stare at the door with that unfeeling expression. Like all he wanted to do was leave.Â
Orders are final. Fury had said while stamping the file and sliding it across the desk. Stick together. This isnât a mission where you split up to cover ground. Get in, get out.Â
And so you turned, following Bucky Barnes out the door with the file in hand.Â
Turns out getting in and getting out wouldnât be a problem. No, you would find that went just fine. Smooth as can be. Aside from the usual bickering.Â
âCover me.â He whispered when you both turned the last corner, guns raised just in case. You hadnât needed to pull the trigger once.Â
âWhat? No. You cover me.â You scoffed as though it were obvious. It wasnât that you werenât capable, but you were considerably newer at this than him. Didnât it make sense for the man practically dressed in weapons to do the covering?
âNo. Iâll retrieve it, you stand watch.â His voice turned cold as you both approached the door.Â
âThat doesnât make any sense!â You take focus off your gun to raise your hands in confusion.Â
But his head snaps towards you with reflexes that can only be credited to the serum in his veins, one hand snapping over your mouth and the other grabbing your wrist to return the gun's aim down the hall. His eyes were cold enough to rival the tundra outside when the unspoken words passed between you: keep it down.
You watched him pull in a slow breath, his eyes dropping to where his gloved hand rested over your mouth. A second later, he dropped it and the hand around your wrist once he knew your focus was back on the hall.Â
âIt makes sense because I know this place,â he drops his tone low to match the whisper, âI can find it quicker and most likely be back before you even need backup.âÂ
You open your mouth to retort, only to close it again. Damnit, he was right. You had watched him lead you through these halls like he knew them personally, and you supposed he did. It briefly made you wonder what else happened in this bunker, what other memories these walls held for him.Â
You didnât respond, instead clenching your jaw and turning your back to the doorway to watch the hall in front of you. He must have understood that to be an agreement, because then he was sneaking into the room and disappearing in the dark.Â
Replaying the conversation brought you back to why you disagreed with the mission assignment in the first place. You knew Steve saw the dynamic between you two, because everyone did. It was hard not to when you seemed to be the only person on the entire team that Bucky could not stand to be in the same room with.Â
It hadnât always been like this. When Natasha recruited you, the team was welcoming. Your degree in biomedical engineering gave you much to talk about with both Banner and Stark, although you discovered quickly you still had a lot to learn. You hadnât had much time to go further into the career after college, when you lost your adopted parents suddenly. You had turned to every physical outlet possible to handle the griefâthe angerâand thatâs how Natasha found you. Lying on your back at midnight in the middle of a sparring mat at the local gym. She gave you an offer that sounded like exactly what you were looking for.Â
You hadnât always been great at making friends, but it didnât matter much. Sam was so outgoing, you barely had to talk half the time. Tony took pride in teaching you and Peter what he knew. Banner shared your love for comfortable silences. Natasha and Steve took over training, and Wanda quickly became one of your closest friends. Turns out you both needed a good friend, someone to talk to about lighter, kinder things. Someone to remind you that girlhood was a necessity.
Bucky⊠was fine at first. You picked up on his quiet nature, noticing he really only became talkative with Sam. That was fine, you knew it wasnât personal.Â
Until one day, a few months in, when everyone had a down day for once. Wanda had asked if you wanted to visit the city with her, mumbling something about finding something to wear out with Vis. You planned a whole day around it, did your hair up in your favorite blown out curls and everything. You needed a girls day.
You had entered the common room, humming a Sinatra song you hadnât been able to get out of your head. You had greeted everyone like usual, excited to be out of uniform and planning to leave the tower for something other than a mission.Â
But the atmosphere changed when you met his eyes, or rather his snapped to yours. You watched in confusion as his eyes swept down over your knee-length dress to your Mary Janeâs. Something almost stricken passed over his face, but it was gone the next second. Then he cleared his throat, mumbled something under his breath, and left the room with tension across his shoulders.Â
You looked skeptically down at your a-line skirt, red with white polka dots, that hugged high on your waist and flowed at the knees. Then, you turned to everyone else, and asked âDid I do something?âÂ
But everyone shook their heads, apart from Steve, who looked to the door he left through with an expression of contemplation. And thatâs how it was from that point on. Intentional avoidance. He left rooms so abruptly you found yourself asking Thor if you smelled or something. He basically refused to train with you, always having some sort of excuse. The only time he didnât find somewhere else to be were mission briefings, where he stuck to the wall. Those didnât seem much different except that he visibly disliked being put on the same team, and he would often argue your role on the mission if there was any level of danger to it. As if you werenât capable.Â
Thatâs when you started speaking up, and thatâs when it started getting ugly. He was shocked the first time you asked: âWhat the hell is your problem?â But only for a brief second before his eyes turned cold and he snapped, âIâd rather not have a liability on a mission Iâm supervising.âÂ
The sad part was, you respected him. You knew his story. Hell, you were required to write papers over your hypotheses on the engineering design behind the metal arm in college. You knew how far heâd come when you saw his ability to joke with Sam, smile with Steve⊠but not you. No, you were a problem, apparently.Â
The sound of your name snaps you out of whatever headspace you found yourself in, watching metal fingers snap together in front of your line of sight. You blinked several times, backing away from the hand and turning a glare to the man in question.Â
âWere you even paying attention?â He looked astonished, unbelieving.
âYes.â No. You felt your cheeks heat in embarrassment, but narrowed your eyes at him all the same. Daring him to question you.Â
He stood straighter, looking down his nose at you in some form of a staring contest you didnât remember signing up for. He was good at it, so good you looked away with a sneer. You refused to look back, not wanting to see the smirk you no doubt heard in his voice when he said: âLet's go.â
It was as easy getting out as it was getting in. Retracing steps, evading guards at the front doors, and you set off back into the treeline to the jet.Â
Which is exactly what you did not account for. The jet.Â
Mind you, this was Stark designs you were working with. These jets survived situations many would think incapable. But where you were, the temperature had the ability to reach a negative sixty eight degree celsius (-90 F). It was already hard to keep yourselves warm, and partly why you were glad there were no hostiles around. The layers under your snow-colored gear were harder to move in than you were used to.
âItâs not starting.â Bucky sighed after the third time turning the engine.Â
âIt has to start.â You said behind him, more to yourself than anyone else, trying to will it into reality. You didnât listen as he grumbled something else, coming to stand beside him, âScoot.âÂ
âI doubt itâs going to behave any differently for you.â He didnât budge.Â
Fine then.Â
You crouched next to him, hearing a sharp intake of breath as you crawled under the dash. Putting yourself right between his knees.Â
âYou could have justââ he made a frustrated noise and stood back several feet. You didnât turn to look at him, just shaking your head as you worked on removing the dash panel. It came off after you found the tabs holding it in place.Â
âWhat? Been that long since a woman came near you?â You found him standing behind you, watching you work with his arms crossed over his broad chest. Honestly, you had a hard time believing what you had said when you were reminded of what he looked like. Even in layers, the mere span of his shoulders and biceps was obvious. Heâd shed his jacket when entering the jet, and you wondered if the serum gave him better temperature regulation.Â
His eyes narrowed, watching you set the panel down, âBeen so long since a man's been near you that you donât understand personal space?â
Okay, ouch, but fair.Â
âI asked you to move,â You responded in a sing-song voice, turning your attention to the cables and wires under the dash. You didnât want him to see on your face that yeah, it had been a long time. You hadnât bothered with any sort of dating in college, too busy, too focused. Then after, when the accident happened and the grief took over? It wasnât even a thought on your mind. You had no hunger for it. It was only this past year that you found yourself discovering that you could still⊠feel that for another person.Â
You especially didnât like that the grumpy cyborg behind you had helped with that epiphany.Â
âAnd you could have explained why before you practically bent over in frontââ
âI did not bend over!â You cut him off with a shout, keeping your eyes on the wires. âI crouched!â
âWell you might as well haveââ
âHas it really been that long that youâve forgottenâOW!â You hadnât expected the wires to still be circulating electricity, so you hadnât exercised much caution when inspecting them. You pulled your electrocuted finger back, popping it into your mouth on instinct because it burned. âFuckââ you mumbled around it.
Bucky was crouched beside you the minute he saw the spark, forgetting the argument entirely. He brought a hand up to your wrist, prying the finger out of your mouth.Â
âHey!â You tried to scoot back, finding the pilot seat behind you, âNow who doesnât know personal space!âÂ
âShut up and let me check it.â He yanked on your wrist, using merely an ounce of that superhuman strength.Â
âItâs just a burn.â You grumbled, looking from your pointer finger to him as he assessed. When he discovered it was, indeed, just a small burn on the tip of your finger, he eased his grip and moved his eyes to the wires.Â
âWhyâd it do that?â His voice rasped, like he didnât like that this wasnât something he knew.Â
Yeah, suck it Barnes. Tracking skills canât help you with this.Â
Small victories.Â
You cleared your throat, pulling your hand away to stabilize yourself since the shock had thrown you off balance. You followed his eyes to the wires, explaining, âThe internal mechanisms must still be functional, itâs the external bits that are frozen over. Meaning energy is circulating, hence the shock, but itâs too cold for the ship to respond to it.âÂ
Bucky nodded, pulling his lower lip between his teeth as he processed what you were saying. Then he stood, moving before you found yourself eye-level with his thighs. You noticed a burning sensation in your chest at the action, as if part of you was displeased that he turned away so quickly. You quite literally swallowed it down, pushing it as far away as possible. Not even noticing that through the struggle, you were staring.Â
Until you heard a huff, your eyes snapping up from his thighs to where his brow was raised and his mouth was tilted into a smirk. He looked down at you, still on your knees, as if he had caught you. Damnit.Â
After a second, you noticed him waving his phone by his ear, âIâm gonna call Steve, see if he or Stark have a plan for this kinda thing.â He explained before walking off into the back of the ship, phone pressed to his ear.Â
Your brows furrowed because, why did he need privacy to call Steve?Â
You rose, looking between the dash and the door he disappeared through. It wouldnât be professional to eavesdrop but⊠then again, you didnât really give a fuck.Â
You kept your steps light as you walked over, feeling the constant chill in the air that youâve felt since you landed. Your hairs have been on end this entire time, goosebumps rising under the layers of thermal gear.Â
You stay on the outside of the door, knowing he will hear you if you go any closer. With a hand over your mouth and nose to cover your breathing, you lean closer to the door.Â
âThereâs gotta be a quicker way out of thisâŠâ he sounded frustratedâno, aggravated. Beyond.Â
âItâs negative fifty degrees, sheâs not built for this and even I havenât adapted yet.âÂ
It wasnât often you heard him complain about comfort, you werenât sure he thought much of it after decades in captivity. But he was right, you werenât built for this. Him being right twice in one mission was not a statistic you were interested in.Â
âDonât leave me like this, manâŠâ his voice caught you off guard, made something in your chest give. He sounded almost defeated. A small moment of stretched silence before he continued lowly, âstranded...with her.â
With her.Â
With her?Â
You stepped back, face twisted so tight you wouldnât be surprised if it stayed like that. That interaction, his tone, the idea that he was almost distraught at being stuck with you. So much that he called not only his best friend, but his captain.Â
Thoughts raced through your head of the past year and a half youâve spent with the team. You wished you could go back to every single moment, every possible word you exchanged with the Winter Soldier. Anything that would tell you what the hell you did. You hadnât disliked him until he started treating you like a plague. In fact, the opposite.Â
Last time you dated, when you were much younger, you didnât care much for muscles or facial hair. You thought your type would stay the same forever: lean, charismatic business types. But after a nine year break where you barely noticed men, you would find out you were wrong. There was something magnetic about a man broad enough that you know heâd throw you over his shoulder without a bit of struggle, and yet he was still so gentle, so soft-spoken. Until he wasnât. Until he found something lacking in you.Â
You had paced several meters from the door when it finally opened, his phone call apparently being over. You turned, meeting his eyes with a blank expression. He was leaned against the doorway, his arms crossing over his chest.Â
âSteve says Tony is working on sending another jet, but since weâre so far outâŠâ he looked away, like the words physically pained him, âitâll most likely be tomorrow.âÂ
Tomorrow.Â
When his eyes turned back to you, you kept that calm expression and nodded, âOkay.âÂ
His brows rose immediately, like he couldnât quite believe what heâd heard, âOkay? That's it?âÂ
You shrugged, biting your lip and surveying the ship. âShould we try to head into town?â You asked.
He still didnât look like he believed that was all you had to say, âNo. Hydra will have discovered its files are missing by now, the town is too small to not be spotted.âÂ
Right.Â
Another nod from you, then in the most business-like tone, âWeâre going to need to check for supples⊠see if we have any MREs.â Not to mention blankets. The sun was still up, probably for the next few hours, meaning the temperature was bound to drop more. It was only going to get colder, and you were already trying to hide the shivering behind clenched teeth.
Bucky only pushed off the doorway, planting his feet wide with that stare. Like he was looking into you, eyes narrowed like you were a language he was trying to learn.
âWhatâs wrong?â Came abruptly, drawled in that Brooklyn accent.Â
The mere question made you blink in shock, taken aback. But you only allowed another shrug and, âNothing.â Because what were you supposed to do? Demand he tell you what you did to make him hate you so much? Listen to the first man youâve been attracted to in years list your faults one by one? You had at least a night together, maybe more; you were cold enough that stretching your fingers was a feat; and defending yourself didnât sound like the best use of energy.Â
When you didnât get an immediate response, you turned to find the jetâs storage unit. You only got a few steps before you felt a hand wrap around your upper arm. You were gently tugged to a stop, turning to find his eyes already on yours. This time there was a different look in them, closer to concern if you didnât know better.Â
He opened his mouth to say something, maybe searching for a reaction from you. But then you watched as he faltered, eyes dropping down to where his flesh hand wrapped around your jacket. His grip tightened for a second, testing, before loosening.Â
âYouâre freezing.â He said as if it were a shock, and not a probable scenario with your surroundings. Except that you could feel him through the many layers, much like he could you, and he was considerably warmer. Your hypothesis about the serum enhancing his homeostatic balance in terms of temperature was panning out.Â
ââm fine.â You mumbled, pulling away only to be met with resistance when he held strong. You pulled in a slow breath, âBuckyââ
âThatâs it?â He said again, eyes flickering between yours, âNo complaint, no insult?â
You searched for anything to say because, yeah, you were tempted to throw something at him about the situation. You were tempted to scream, to challenge him to a spar just to get the energy out. After a minute, you found you were tempted to cry.Â
He must have seen something pass over your face, because he studied you for a few more moments before his face fell back into that blank expression. It wasnât as blank as the soldier, who youâd only seen in pictures from news articles and files, but it was still impressive how he could just⊠turn off. His eyes moved over your head before he dropped your arm completely and brushed past you.Â
You resisted a roll of your eyes when he didnât even say what he was doing, turning and following him back into the storage compartment. You had planned on going back there anyway in search of extra clothes. Figured heâd be busy searching for food for the night, since the cold clearly didnât bother him as much. He moved fluidly, you felt stiff.Â
So it was a surprise when you turned the corner and found him reaching through tubs and totes, pulling out blankets and seeming to assess them. You watched him frown, dissatisfied with the ratty pieces of cloth he was finding. This jet was SHIELD's before the Avengers took over, you didnât expect to find much.Â
âThought you werenât cold,â you kept your voice low, trying not to sound accusatory. Maybe he was cold; you had just made an assumption based on his shock at finding you freezing.Â
He didnât miss a beat when he said, âIâm not,â and then held a blanket up to test its length. It dropped from just below his chest, where his arms held it, to where it brushed the floor just so. He turned suddenly, looking between you and the blanket. After a moment, he cocked his head and set it down away from the ones he deemed disappointing.Â
Your eyes widened, was heâŠ?Â
âWhy donât you go check the nook for any MREs?â He cut off your thinking, already turning to go through the next tote.
âIâŠâ it was your turn to look confused. He was just on the phone with Steve, sounding like being near you was a life-or-death scenario, and now he was sorting blankets when he wasnât even shivering?Â
As you backed away, you made the distinct decision that the cold must be getting to you. Something wasnât adding up, unless you just didnât understand some aspect of superhuman nature.Â
You pulled your scarf up over your nose as you walked to the nook, the power was out there as well. The whole reason it wasnât as cold as it was outside was because the jet was so well sealed off, designed not to be affected by any external stimulus. But this room had an external wall, and you could definitely feel the drop in temperature. You pulled your gloves back out from your pockets, slipping them on as you searched through cabinets.
A half hour later, you had searched through all that you could find and came back almost empty handed. You knew they had given you a backup ship because it was supposed to be simple, in and out, you were never supposed to need any supplies besides your gear. But still, it was frustrating walking back to the main deck with only one MRE in hand. You expected a fight over it, maybe him to say you hadnât looked hard enough, that you were just trying to make things harder.Â
What you didnât expect was to find Bucky walking out of the storage compartment, wearing new clothes and carrying more in his arms. The ones he found fit snug over his thermal layers: grey sweatpants and a dark blue hoodie. You didnât like that they looked good.Â
He stopped when he saw you, holding the one MRE in your hand, âThat all that was back there?âÂ
You bit your lip, glancing down at the meal, âYeah, turns out they donât stock this ship regularly.âÂ
He only shrugged, âThis isnât one of the mains.â He didnât look mad, just as frustrated by the entire situation as you. The air was starting to feel denser, a small glance showing you that the sun was setting faster than you had thought.
âYou changed.â The words were really just to fill the silence you felt creeping in. An observation that seemed to remind him what he was doing.Â
âYeah,â he stepped forward, holding up two more pairs of pants and another thermal shirt with a hoodie, âYou need more layers, especially for nightfall.â
You looked down at the clothes, none looked particularly clean. You didnât like the idea of wearing someone elseâs clothes either.Â
He must not have liked the hesitation, because then he was grabbing the MRE and shoving the clothes toward you, âItâs this or hypothermia. You choose, doesnât affect me either way.â He growled.Â
And there it was.Â
You took the clothes with nothing but an, âIâm aware,â as you stalked off to change.
Nightfall did indeed come quickly, as apparently it does in the north. After you changed, you did your best to keep busy. You tried every panel under the dash despite knowing it probably wouldnât do anything, you were just grateful for a distraction from the cold creeping into your bones. You listened to the sharp clicks of Bucky sitting in the back of the deck, sharpening his knives and checking his gear. It was quiet, which would be nice if it didnât feel⊠charged.Â
The thing about the bionic staring machine, was that you could feel it. When his eyes moved from his guns up to where you were kneeling under the control module, the hairs on your neck would quite literally stand on end. It happened a lot. You werenât sure if he was checking that you hadnât frozen over, or just silently cursing your name.Â
By the third hour in, you couldnât sit still. It was cold, too cold. Colder than anyone should ever be able to handle. The cold wasnât just in your bones, it was licking up your spine. Bucky had gotten up at some point and searched for even more layers, cornering you until you quit your pacing.Â
You hate how his hand on your shoulder felt like heaven, like you had been living in this cold all along and there he was inviting you into warmth and shelter. You pulled away.Â
âYou need more,â he held up the long-sleeve shirt, eyes piercing yours in a way that did not invite argument.Â
You werenât even sure what you mumbled before taking it and adding it to the layers under the hoodie.Â
When you reemerged that time, he was making a cot. All you wanted to do was keep pacing.
âBuckyââ
âDonât.â You could tell he was way past pretenses, mere seconds away from dragging you, when he latched onto your wrist. His tug was gentle as you led yourself to the blankets, but you got the idea behind his fingers curling into your gloves. You sat, and watched him methodologically position the blankets around you. Not even blinking when he wrapped his hands around your ankles and prompted you to pull your knees to your chest, he then tucked the blankets until they were so tight you couldnât move.Â
âThought it didnât affect you eitherââ
âShut up.â He cut off your slurred words, knowing exactly where you were headed. He didnât meet your eyes the entire time, but there was something frenzied in his movements that you didn't attribute with the soldier or sergeant.Â
He left briefly, or maybe it was longer, you werenât sure. You were tired, your eyes felt heavy. You didnât even realize as you began to nod offâ
âNuh uh,â suddenly he was in front of you again, kneeling down and using his teeth the pry open the MRE.Â
You groaned, shaking your head and pulling away, âNoââÂ
He cut you off with your name, but you kept shaking your head incessantly.Â
âYouâre bigger,â you reasoned, not wanting to give him another item on his list of issues with you, âyou need itââ
âYou need the energy,â he focused his hands on assembling the rations, âDigestion generates internal heat, and we need to keep your body temperature up.âÂ
You knew that, youâd probably remember going over it in college if thinking werenât so difficult at the moment. Still, you slurred through chattering teeth, âBut youââ
âIâm enhanced, doll,â his voice was gentler this time, âI can go longer without nutrients, and I adapt quicker to drastic temperatures.â Then his hand came up, prompting you to raise your chin.Â
You found yourself trying to wriggle out of the blankets, bringing your hands up before he stopped you. His metal hand closing over where the blankets overlapped, a disapproving hum that only added to the confusion fogging your mind. You must have made some sort of noise to match the feeling, because he was shushing you next. Then, in an action that cemented the idea that the cold had you delusional, he lifted the spoon up to your mouth.Â
Your eyes widened, piecing together what was happening. This man, who you could still hear complaining about your company in the back of your mind, was now⊠dotting on you? Waiting expectantly with a spoonful of noodles and broth for you to open your mouth.Â
An uncomfortable feeling bloomed in your chest, along with that same inviting warmth. It was kind in a way you hadnât expected from him, nor from anyone in the past half decade at least. Since you became an adult, and more so after losing your parents, it was you and only you. You took care of you. Even when you were sick, you didnât expect anyone to look after you like the romcoms raised you to believe. No one else was needed.
But even through the brain fog and heavy eye-lids, you werenât too stubborn to admit that now? You needed someone else.
The broth was warm, at least warmer than you were. You welcomed the taste, and from there didnât once resist when he held out the spoon expectantly. He didnât say anything more, didnât comment on the possibility of the situation being awkward. No, he made it seem almost natural. His eyes moved over your face as you ate, checking to make sure youâre still with him with open concern.Â
Only after you finished and looked slightly more comfortable did Bucky hesitate before standing, like he wasnât sure about putting distance between you with you like this. It seemed like he was the one who couldnât sit this time, his shoulders raising with tension. You buried your nose in the blankets and watched as he looked out the front dash at the night sky. It was well past the middle of the night now, the temperature probably reaching its lowest. If you could both hold out the next several hours, the temperature would slowly start rising again. If only just.Â
You felt warmth in your stomach from the broth spreading through your middle, but it didnât stop the chattering of your teeth. You pulled in ragged breaths, watching the air thicken when you exhaled. You found yourself entranced by watching it happen again and again, like a slow type of hypnosisâŠ
âOkay, come here.â
His voice snapped you out of it, turning your attention back to the man pacing the length of the upper deck. You didnât even have it in you to ask what this time, just watched as he marched over and dropped fully onto the floor next to you. He carefully, but quickly, started pulling the blankets apart until you were back down to your hoodie, then he pulled his over his head. âWhat are you doing?â Your voice took on a higher pitch as he moved the hoodie over your head instead.Â
âTrying to keep you alive, youâre losing color.â Bucky grunted, pulling the larger hoodie over yours.Â
âAre you notâŠ?â
He was quiet for a moment, contemplating before, âI lived in this kind of temperature for seventy years. I adapted.âÂ
You werenât sure what to say to that. You didnât have time anyways, because the next thing you knew, he was pulling you away from the wall you were propped against. Then he stood, only to move into that space behind you.Â
He must have seen the look on your face when he took your shoulders to pull you back against his chest, because he said, âHumor me,â in a low rasp that stripped you of your defenses. Especially with that same warmth, that was so much more comforting than the soup and noodles. You were melting into him without a conscious thought to the reaction, your cheek hitting the fabric of his thermal shirt while he pulled the blankets around you. Youâd feel ashamed in any other situation, but with that smell that was so distinctly him you couldnât find an ounce of it anywhere.Â
His slow exhale of relief encouraged that relaxation you felt. Then he was arranging you in his lap, his legs on either side of you as he turned you so more of your body was pressed to his. The ability to feel him through the layers was tribute to how cold you were, or how warm he was able to remain.Â
You could have moaned when he brought his right hand up, pulling the hood tight over your head before settling on your cheek. Or maybe you did, judging by the way his breath hitched. But he kept it there, rubbing warmth into your cheek while his left arm bracketed your back.Â
What caught you off guard most was when his hand drifted down to the neck of your hoodies, slipping inside only to rest against the slope of your shoulder, his thumb brushing over your pulse. You had half a mind to ask what the hell, but then his chin came to rest on top of your head. And as your pulse beat against his thumb, you could feel the tension melt from his posture.Â
You decided at that moment that maybe you had been missing out, if this was what it was like to be held by a man. Even with this man who you had thought would like to throw you off the tower's helipad several times, you suddenly had no doubt that you were safer right here than you could have been anywhere else. This time, instead of the brain fog, you found your eyes closing for an entirely different reason. But you still had one questionâŠÂ
ââŠWhy?âÂ
You were asleep before you could hear his response.Â
The morning was still frigid, but considerably warmer than the night. So much so that when you woke, still curled into his chest and listening to the sound of his heart beating in time with yours, something told you it was time to move. Though your bones did not want to yet. There was an ache in your stomach that felt a lot like indignation at the idea of prying yourself from Bucky. But it was warm enough that the seven layers you now had would allow you to move. The sun was out too, giving you the chance to inspect the ship with more light.Â
The other reason was, well, you appreciated what he did the night before. You were quite literally to the point of not feeling your limbs before he bundled you in more clothes and blankets, offering you food and shelter. It was so unlike him, except it wasnât. It was exactly like the man Steve described to you in stories. The one that took him in when he was at his worst, that stood between him and everyone who tried to tell him what he couldnât be. But you knew how he felt about you specifically. You didnât want to push the hospitality he gave⊠didnât want to overstay your welcome.Â
So, even when a voice in the back of your head, one more tender and delicate than youâd heard from yourself in years, piped up with Stay. Itâs safe here, you forced yourself away. You carefully untangled from the blankets, not wanting to wake him yet. Once you were standing, you turned back around to adjust the blankets so they would remain over his chest and arms.Â
You paused when your eyes caught him, still asleep and more relaxed than youâd ever seen. No furrow between his eyes, no indent below his cheekbone from where he would grind his teeth; just a dusting of pink across the bridge of his nose from where the cold had seeped in just a little. His mouth rested, so unlike the sneer usually reserved for you. Something about it made you want to run your thumb over his bottom lip andâ
You stood, took several steps back.
That indignation in your belly turned into something akin to longing. You forced a breath through your nose, pushed the feeling down and away. Then you, too, turned away. You didnât know when Stark would be able to get a team out here, might as well find something to keep yourself busy.Â
You bit hard down on your lip under your scarf, tasting copper as you turned the flat screwdriver.Â
One more time.
You wedged it into the space between the stereo and where it was mounted on the interior wall, trying to find the right angle toâŠ
Little more to the left.
Angle, andâ
Music burst from the speaker, jumbled and incoherent as it wasnât tuned to the channels, but music nonetheless. You laughed in pride that your hypothesis about the stereo being isolated enough from the elements to work with a few⊠adjustments, was correct. You moved your scarf and dropped the screwdriver between your teeth, balancing on a chair as you messed around with different buttons, searching for the antenna system.Â
Rock⊠country⊠rap⊠popâŠ
âWhat are you doing?â
His voice was brusque, almost impatient, and you jumped at the intrusion. You hadnât even heard him approaching.Â
You turned from the radio, finding him standing in the doorway with that usual wide-leg, crossed arms posture. His face was set in something strict, as if he had just woken up and remembered where he was.Â
You removed the screwdriver and cleared your throat, brushing off his tone, âTrying to get us some music⊠maybe we wonât be bored to death.âÂ
Something passed over his eyes, they became wide and cautious as he stepped forward. âWe donât need music,â he said.Â
You only scoffed, turning back to mess with the radio some more, it was on some heavy metal station now. âWhat do you mean? I thought you liked music?â Sam had said so at least.Â
You knew you liked similar music, so you didnât really see the issue. You had always loved music from the 40 and 50s specifically. When you were very young, your parents had found your biological grandmother. They said they wanted you to know some of where you came from, and she was more than grateful for them reaching out. Your best memories were listening to her sing Eta James, or dancing to Bill Crosby over the radio. You carried it with you after she passed, along with anything she shared about her childhood.Â
âWe have better things to be doing.â He reasoned, but it sounded more like an excuse to you. You werenât about to let his gruff attitude ruin you trying to find a little entertainment.Â
You disguised the jab with a lighthearted tone, âSomeone woke up on the wrong side of the deck,â another jab at the stereo system, âYou said we canât go into town. So, no. We really donât have better things to do.â
He growled your name, but it was too late.Â
The music cut out for several worrisome moments before the stunning voice of Ella Fitzgerald came through as the station leveled out. You gasped in delight, jumping off the chair and stepping back as if you could see the music notes filtering out of the speakers.Â
You felt like jumping up and down, spinning to the rhythm of dream a little dream of me. Something about it made the cold just that much more tolerable. It brought back memories of stories your grandma told you. You would come to learn your biological parents had been from New York, and so had she. She would take you and your mom and dad to coney island, tell you all her stories from there, then youâd sing something like this on the way home. Sheâd let you go through all her big hats that her mother had passed down, and her mary janes.
You did end up spinning in a slow circle, singing alongâ
Until the music stopped completely.
You froze, turning to find the stereo completely disconnected from the wall. When you followed the sparking wires as they fizzled out, you found a metal hand clenched tight, then two blue eyes set on you.Â
Your mouth opened in shock, all he did was stare you down. Still in just his thermal layers, you noticed the tension that melted last night was back in full force. That divot in his jaw appeared along with the strain around his eyes. Youâd think someone had kicked his cat for how offended he looked. It almost forced you a step back, almost, except this was the man you knew. This was the man you were sure fantasized about throwing you off roofs. You knew this man.
But werenât you doing a nice thing? You didnât understand. You had heard Sam tease him for not knowing modern classics, and heard him mumble about how much he liked listening to music that reminded him of home. 40s music. So, what had you done wrong?Â
You expected him to speak, to say something. But then he dropped the stereo, let it fall to the ground, and turned his eyes away from you. With a look that must have been all soldier, he turned for the door.Â
But as you stood there and stared at the radio that had been ripped from the wall, hearing it glitch as the room fell into inevitable silence, you found that the action had hurt you. More than it probably should have. Or maybe it was all the actions up to this point: the obviously insincere kindness from last night mixing with this moment. You didnât care anymore about being nice. About being civil. Not about the phone call or the mission briefing or any of it.Â
You turned to him with a fire in your throat, âWhat the hell is wrong with you?!â You shouted at his back. You had to admit it felt good to give the frustration somewhere to go.Â
You saw him freeze in the doorway, practically watched the cyborg gears turning in his head. They must have short circuited, because then he was turning back and curling his lip in a way you were all too familiar with. But that was okay, you could work with this. This wasnât the uncomfortable feeling you got from being cared for.Â
It didnât exactly give you that same warmth either, but you told yourself you didnât need it.
 âExcuse me?â it was deadly, the tone he used. You were sure it made many targets roll over and show their bellies, not you.Â
âDonât act like you didnât hear me,â you took a step forward, motioning back to the broken radio, âWhat the fuck kind of problem could you possibly have with the radio?âÂ
âYou know damn well I donât have a goddamn problem with the radio,â he snarled, matching your step forward, âmy problem is you. Always has been.âÂ
You could have acted shocked. You werenât, you were almost relieved. Let him tell you. Let him remind you that pining after him was useless. Let him remind you that you hate him, and he hates you, and youâve never needed anyone. Never will.Â
âYeah, I got that. âYou ever going to tell me why?â You shout back, another step forward.
âBecause you go and do shit like this!âÂ
âLike what?! Try to give us something to do while weâre stuck here? Put on music we both likeââ
âYou remind me of the 40s!â
His snarl cut through the room, loud and rasped, and you flinched back from the shock of the words. The room fell into silence. You were close now, maybe no more than a foot of space between you, chests heaving from how quickly you got worked up. Your face twisted in skepticism. What could that possibly have to do with anything? What did it even mean in the first place?Â
You didnât have to ask, because he was leaning closer the next second. You were reminded once more of how his eyes rivaled the tundra.Â
âDo you know how infuriating it is to be constantly reminded of a home that no longer exists? To do the work, to become comfortable in modern times when the world has completely changed and your mind is still in another century, only to learn that none of it mattersââ
âWhat are youââ
âUh-uh,â he held up a finger to you, ânone of it matters because here comes my little teammate wanting to play dress-up. Wanting to pretend sheâs different because she knows Sinatra, or because The Shop Around the Corner is her favorite movie! Listen to me, it doesnât matter. You know nothing. Youâre a little girl biting off more than she can chew with this team because you had no where else to go, and then you had to go walking around in your polka dotââÂ
You didnât think before your hand flew out, all you knew was that you wanted him to shut up. You were done listening, done letting him pretend he knew anything.Â
The slap rang out across the space, his head snapping to the side probably out of shock more than actual force. You were somewhat shocked too, it wasnât like you to resort to that kind of thing outside the sparring ring or field. You didnât like it. You had been raised to talk it out, not to resort to fists unless they started it first.
Yet when his eyes came back to yours, that typically cold blue now blazing, you found you didnât really care when your hands planted on his chest and shoved. Hard. He barely moved.Â
âYouââ it was your turn to point a finger, âare a piece of shit, James Barnes. You donât know anything about me or who I amââ
âYaâ seem pretty easy to read to me.â He snapped, his Brooklyn accent thicker in the midst of his anger.Â
âWell, news flash!â You mocked, âYou know fuck-all! And honestly? I donât believe thatâs the entire reason. You like being reminded of your home, Iâve seen you!âÂ
âIâm allowed to!â He turned it on you, âYou donât get to take something you know nothing about and pretendââÂ
âIâm not pretending! Why would I be?â You scoffed, âIt was passed down to me by the only grandparent I had left, you asshole!âÂ
âExactly, Iââ He stopped short and looked down at you, then at the lack of space between you two. You were tempted to drop your eyes under the scrutiny, but you didnât, you chose to watch as several emotions passed by his eyes.
It looked like he was about to speak again when the crew door opened suddenly, the cold outside air wafting in. The conversation was immediately dropped when potential danger was sensed. You both turned, legs wide, and reached for your guns.Â
But it was only Sam and Natasha, standing just below the jet with expectant looks.Â
âHeard you two needed a rescue,â She called up to the deck, your heart just about burst.Â
âBetter late than never, aye, tin man?â Sam jogged up, clasping Bucky over the shoulder while you grabbed your bag and walked past both of them.Â
âThank god,â you mumbled as you reached Natasha.Â
She looked you over, then above your shoulder to where Bucky stood behind you, âThat bad, huh?â she asked after noting that neither of you were injured.
You sighed, âConsider it a miracle we didnât kill each other.âÂ
You didnât bother to tell her that last night would have made a completely different story, and that you honestly felt whiplashed at the back and forth. No, you just followed her to the Quinjet. Sam and Bucky entered behind you, but you didnât pay attention. Only returning a smile to Samâs teasing before finding a spot in the back of the ship beside a window. You didnât bother making small talk the rest of the flight.Â
When the jet landed, you were the first one off. Throwing your duffel bag over your shoulder and not even looking back. The climate here was better, meaning you needed out of your six layers, one was discarded in the jet, now. You brushed past Steve and Tony, which would have felt a little rude if their expressions didnât look like they expected it. Everyone knew the two of you couldnât get along, and yet the look on Steveâs face was almost devastated. You almost wanted to ask why he looked like someone had crushed his hopes and dreams, but honestly, you were already done for the day.Â
The only person you saw for the rest of the day was Wanda, who had stopped by after you had gotten cleaned up. She must have sensed you needed a debrief, because she just listened while you paced and ran your hands through your hair and called him every name under the sun. You appreciated that she heard you, that you felt seen. What you did not appreciate was what came after. When you groaned that you hated him and she cocked her head at you from her spot on the bed, âAre you sure?âÂ
You stopped, dropping your hands and turning to her with a face that said: have you not been paying attention?Â
She shrugged, âItâs just⊠Iâve seen how you look when you dislike someone, and youâre not the combative type. This energy is⊠intense,â she looked at you as if she could literally see said energy, âI just wonder if thereâs something moreâŠâÂ
You huffed, âThere isnât.â You would speak it into existence if you had to. Or, more correctly, out of existence.
Wanda just hummed, slowly nodding, like she was piecing observations together. Then she concluded with, âYou just seem riled up.âÂ
âIâm just frustrated by the entire situation. I mean, he accused me of playing dress-up, who does that?â You forced yourself to shake off the memory, because replaying it only aggravated you more.Â
âMaybe you need a distraction?âÂ
âI donât feel like going to the gym right nowâŠâ
âI didnât mean the gym,â Wanda stood from her perch, walking to your wardrobe and shifting through the hangers. You turned, watching with a furrowed brow before she found what she was looking for. Then she turned to you, holding a hanger with a frilly, white beaded dress. It was one of your favorites because it looked just like something you had seen in photographs of your grandmother and great grandmother.Â
But you werenât sure what she was getting at now, âWandaâŠâ
âYou need a break,â She closed your wardrobe and hung the dress on the outside of it, âMaybe not today, but tomorrow? Several of us were assigned to missions this morning, so the tower will be mostly empty.â She turned back to you, something conflicting in her expression as she placed her hands on your shoulders, âGo do something you enjoy. Wear your dress, listen to as much Sinatra and Armstrong as you want, and ignore him.ââÂ
She left not long after, and you sat in bed staring at the dress where it hung. She was right, you should just ignore him. He had no right to get under your skin, and you were ashamed that you let him. Except you would rather hang onto the anger than what happened when you laid down for bed that night. When your cheek hit the pillow, suddenly you were back in that jetship in the middle of the night, except the cold wasnât in your bones this time. The pillow very quickly became the hard muscle of his chest, your blankets feeling like the protection of his arms if you didnât know better. Even his scent was ingrained in your memory.Â
You forced yourself awake every time it happened, pushing the memory away. You didnât like how many times you had to do that before falling asleep. It made you wonder if, by some chance, he was having the same trouble.Â
Bucky barely glanced up at the sound of Steveâs voice, who stood in the doorway looking at him expectantly. He thought about not responding, maybe even pretending he was invisible. But Steve was giving him that look he always did, that told him he saw right through his bullshit. It didnât help that he was sitting in the common room in the middle of the night, his duffel bag still on the carpet in front of him, not unpacked nor in his room. He was on the couch, his elbows on his knees and his head in his hands. So yeah, he wasnât doing much to hide his distress.Â
He sighed, finally lifting his head, âWhyâd you put us on that mission?â Because he had to have known it was a bad idea. You didnât like him. He was already incapable of not making a fool of himself, but this time heâd set a record.Â
Steve pushed off the doorway, giving that token Captain America headshake of disappointment, âBecause I get it.âÂ
Well, if that wasnât the most vague answer possible. âWhatâs there to get?â Also, what could he possibly get?Â
There were several moments where Steve looked to be choosing his words wisely before he met his eyes again. This time with more confidence when he said, âYouâre different now, Buck. Youâre not the same man you were in the 40s, neither of us are.âÂ
Bucky scoffed, turning away, âI donât see what that has to do with anything.âÂ
âIâm saying,â he stopped on the other side of the coffee table, âthat it can be hard to experience intense feelings again after decades of nothing⊠especially in a new time and place.âÂ
Buckyâs eyes snapped back, face twisting in obstinance. Steve was right, he knew it, they both knew it. He didnât hate you, he wasnât even the least frustrated by you⊠at least not how heâd portrayed it. He was just⊠struck. Struck was the only word for it. Dumbfounded, too. He thought heâd never get to go home except in photographs and literature. He often visited his parents' street in Brooklyn, but never felt anything fill that ache in his chest.Â
Until you walked in that day, humming Ole Blue Eyes with your hair pinned in big curls. He wasnât sure how you did it, how you transported him back in time with just the sway of your dress around your knees. But in that moment, it was 1942. He was untouched by war and torture, with nothing to do but spin the most beautiful girl heâd seen around the bar all night. He felt light. He felt sick. It was the kind of pleasure that hit you hard enough that you werenât sure it was pleasing at all.Â
And Steve was right. He wasnât the James Buchanan Barnes of the 40s. He didnât have the same charm, the perfect lines. All he had was his fear of anything intense. Anything that wasnât mundane, because mundane was safe. Alone⊠alone was safe. So, he lied. To you, yes, but even more so to himself. Told himself you were performing, playing dress-up, maybe even compensating for what you never had. The entire time he was falling⊠hanging onto every moment he saw you in polka dots or plaid. And then when he learned who you were? Smart as a whip, confident, compassionate? He knew he was fucked.Â
Steve had to have seen this on his face, because he said, âTalk to me, pal.âÂ
Bucky wasnât sure he had the words when he dropped his head back into his hands. With a groan, he admitted, âI said some horrible things, Steve.âÂ
He nodded, and Bucky was grateful for the lack of judgement in his expression. He was already beating himself up, he didnât need anyone to add onto it.Â
When he didnât immediately respond, Bucky continued, âShe started showing symptoms of hypothermia early in the night⊠I was so panicked, all I could do was cover her up.â He swallowed hard, dropping his hands and hanging his head, âI held her all night and in the morning I woke up to her hardwiring the radio to play 40s music and I⊠I couldnât handle it.âÂ
âDid you try to make it right?â He asked.Â
âI didnât have time. She ran the minute the jet landed,â He looked back up at Steve, âI donât think sheâd listen anyway.âÂ
âIf you told her the truth, I bet she would.âÂ
âI wouldnât even know what to say⊠like you said, Iâm not who I was.â
Steve shrugged, gave him a smile, âYou donât need to be, I donât think lines would work on her anyway. Just be honest.âÂ
Bucky scoffed and pushed off the couch, he wrung his hands out to fight the urge to pull at his hair. âItâs been a year of this, thereâs no wayââ
âIâve never known you to not work for what you want.â Steve cut him off with a voice that said he didnât have a doubt about the statement.Â
And it happened to be exactly what James Barnes needed to hear. Heâd come too far to back down from a challenge. He knew how to put in effort, put in the work; but, as awful as it sounded, âI think Iâd rather her hate me than lose her altogether.âÂ
Steve only had one response to that: âBut what if you didnât lose her? What if she didnât hate you at all?â
In the end, you did exactly as Wanda said. While your body was still exhausted, probably from working overtime to keep homeostatic balance in the frigid climate, you forced yourself up and out of bed. You threw your hair in heat rollers and buttoned the delicate beads of the dress. Delicate was the perfect word for it, which is why it was one of your favorites. You spent so much of your time in tactical gear that you enjoyed the soft silk fabric brushing your skin. It made life feel more peaceful. You didnât feel ashamed of the femininity of it, not when you knew part of your femininity lay in your strength. Neither could be taken from you.Â
You spent all day in the sunshine, walking through the parks of NYC and listening to the birds and the sound of squirrels playing in the trees. It was refreshing, feeling a breeze that didnât chill you down to the bone. You drank hot coffee just to feel the warmth of it in your belly, and the pain in your hands when it got too hot. You sat on a bench and watched couples picnic in the park, and smiled at how in love they looked. You forced down the pang of jealousy when you heard a man compliment the woman he shared a checkered blanket with, it wasnât their fault you were alone. Or that, when you did have taste in men, it was untimely and poor.Â
You shook the thought from your mind several times as you walked along the sidewalk, your kitten heels making soft noises against the concrete. You windowshopped and browsed through stores you couldnât afford, just to feel like a normal New York citizen and not like a member of the Avengers.Â
Alas, when the sun began to set and your legs grew tired, you knew you had to head back to the tower. The halls were quiet with the absence of the team, and you wondered who was gone and who remained behind. You figured youâd know soon as you walked the hallway to the kitchen, looking for dinner.Â
It was your name being called behind you that made you stop before finding your way through the door. You turned around, and there he was. Halfway down the hall, Bucky stood with his hands in the pockets of his jeans. He was wearing one of those stupid henleys that sat too tight across his chest, and his hair was rumpled. Messy. Something about it matched the look in his eyes and they way he pulled his bottom lip between his teeth as he stared at you.
You pulled in a deep breath, feeling the lace of your bodice brush against you. You knew youâd have to face him at some point, and there was no real reason to put it off. He was also your teammate, whether he liked it or not. You never had an issue with him besides how he treated you, and that you wanted to know why. Now that you did, you werenât sure what to do. It was an absurd reason, and also not one you had any care to do anything about.
You cleared your throat, âYes?âÂ
There was a moment where he looked⊠unsure? You werenât sure you had the word for it, and yet that was all it could be. He genuinely looked nervous when he glanced at his shoes then back at you. Several moments passed before you felt your patience waning, your brows raised expectantly. Only then did he mutter, âI want to explain.â
Oh. Straight to the point.Â
You shrugged, âYou explained clearly, there was no misunderstanding.â Wanting to leave it at that, you took a step closer to the kitchen. You figured heâd let you, and that heâd let it go. You could be teammates and mind your business outside of missions. Youâd watch and listen and wear whatever you wanted and it wouldnât have to bother him, because it didnât have to affect him.
But he only stepped closer down the hall, âI mean that I want to apologize.â The words were rushed, as if out before he could really form them.Â
You looked over your shoulder, your face twisting, âExcuse me?â You must have misheard.Â
And yet, âI want to apologize.â He said after pulling in a breath. Then he dropped his shoulders and stood straighter, lifting his chin as if embracing the statement. You saw that confidence you were used to, at least a little of it. âMy behavior was hurtful and Iââ
âYou were honest.â You cut him off, still half turned away, because this was awkward and you didnât know how to navigate it, âNow we canââ
âBut I wasnât.â It was several steps forward this time, and that desperation crept back in his tone. He was no more than a few meters away, his hands out of his pockets and limp at his sides. âI wasnât,â he repeated, âIâŠâ he looked pained, his eyes flickering over your face as if testing your reaction.Â
You couldnât remember the last time you were this confused in an interaction, yet you decided that fine, youâd bite. You gave him your full attention, âWhat do you mean, you werenât honest?âÂ
The question didnât seem to help, and you couldnât help but notice how he couldnât quite look at you. Heâd glance at you, at your dress and curls, and then pointedly away. âI called you infuriating, which you are⊠itâs just thatâŠâ he trailed off, going quiet.Â
You felt your eyes narrow, he was just here to rub it in, âThanks for the reminder, BarnesââÂ
âNo!â He stepped closer, then back again. âI meant thatâthat you are, just not in the way I said.âÂ
What?Â
You froze, shaking your head slowly as if trying to find sense in the words.Â
But he only kept going, âYou are infuriating in your ability to pin me without so much as a look. Really,â he said your name like a plea, âeveryone sees it but you. You walk into a room, and Iâm done forââ
âI walk in a room, and you leaveââ
âBecause I donât know what to do! Do you have any clue what it's like to feel nothing for seventy years, and then everything in the span of a few seconds?â He looked at you now, lifted a hand over his heart as if to show you, and you felt yours stop as you got an idea of what he meant.Â
But he couldnât possiblyâ
âYou walk in a room,â he repeated slowly, âand suddenly Iâm twenty, standing in a crowded speakeasy trying to remember how to ask the most beautiful girl in the room to dance.âÂ
Oh.Â
But your head shook, your heel taking a step back, âBucky, this isnât funnyââ
âIâm not joking.â He said immediately, his face broken, âI wish I was. But, God, doll, of all the things Iâve done, I donât think joking about this is one I could manage.â
Doll. Youâd heard that before, through frozen ears. It made your stomach flutter then too. âI donât understand.â Your voice breaks, your feet suddenly feeling shaky in your heels.Â
âI know,â he nods, âI know. Iâve been horrible to you, and Iâm so unbelievably sorry. I⊠I donât have any excuse besides that I had no clue how to process it. I didnât only lie to you, I lied to myself every time I saw youâŠâ his eyes lifted to your hair, dropped to your dress, âevery time you wore something like this and I felt sick, I told myself I hated you⊠but I donât think I ever even believed myself.âÂ
You stared, and stared⊠and then stared some more. Your mouth dropping open and your eyes blinking as if testing if heâd disappear. He didnât. He stood in front of you, strong and broad like the soldier you knew, but with heartbreak in eyes that were usually steele. You suddenly understood the nerves, feeling them yourself too. A hundred thoughts raced through your mind, and yet you were still at a loss for words.Â
He splayed his hands as if begging, but you knew he never begged. And yet, âPlease say somethingâŠâÂ
Your mouth moved wordlessly for several moments, the past year rushing through your mind just as it had when he broke the radio. âSo this whole time⊠every insultâŠâÂ
He was already shaking his head, âI didnât mean it. I donât even know why it started, I just know that when you snapped back that first time⊠suddenly any attention from you was enough. Iâd take whatever youâd give me.âÂ
That statement, more than anything else, brought a reaction out of you. The butterflies and the nerves were still there, yes, but suddenly you were angry. This entire time you had scolded yourself for finding him attractive when he wasâŠÂ
You found yourself closing the distance, only to plant your hands on his chest with a shove and, âYou idiot!âÂ
He seemed to take that as rejection, lifting his hands and stepping back, âOkay, Iâm sorryââÂ
But you didnât let him, immediately stepping into his space, âYouâre telling me weâve been arguing andâand Iâve been shaming myself for feeling anything for you when weâŠâ you trailed off, that anger dissipating into realization. He hadnât actually said he wanted you, and you knew better than to get your hopes up.Â
He said your name in the form of a question, but you were already shaking your head.Â
You felt an unfamiliar sting behind your eyes when you sneered at him, âYou know I have no one, and Iâm okay with it. Iâm used to it, so trying to toy with me isnât going to workââÂ
You went to step back, but he grabbed your wrist and pulled you into him with another call of your name. You didnât want to look at him, but when he caught your cheek and turned you, all you saw in his eyes was awe. Pure affection that stripped you down and made you feel exposed. A look that you werenât sure any man had ever given you. He didnât even say anything, just met your eyes and made sure you saw everything he felt.Â
And then he was kissing you. His hand slid from your wrist to your waist, pulling you in while he kept you close with the hand over your cheek. It was soft, if a little hungry, his lips moving over yours and coaxing a response. It took a minute before you realized that you did indeed need to respond, and slotted your mouth over his.
Except that anger wasnât completely gone, something just as intense burning deep. So, after moments of matching that gentle back and forth, you sunk your teeth into his bottom lip and pulled. As if to say, donât make me regret this.Â
The minute he felt it, his mouth following yours as you tugged, he groaned deep in his chest. A sound you werenât even sure he was aware of. But then his hand was sliding from your cheek into your hair, his arm wrapping fully around your waist and gripping your dress. He fisted your hair tight, forcing your head back so he could kiss you harder. You felt trapped in his arms in a way that felt entirely safe, like nothing could touch you here. There was no world, no avengers, no accident. Nothing to worry about but the taste of him on your lips and the press of the wall he backed you into.Â
And when you both pulled away, breathless, he pressed his forehead to yours and whispered, âYou have me. All of me. You have always had me.âÂ
note: this is my first time posting in a long time, and also my longest fic so far! I haven't gotten to write creatively for a long time (fuck you college) so this was honestly a challenge. I hope everyone enjoyed it. And if not, it will improve as I get back into the swing of things lol
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Pairing: Taxi/Cab Driver!Bucky Barnes x Passenger!Female Reader
Summary: Youâre Buckyâs favorite passenger. He knows your schedule by heart. The same day, time, and location. Youâre kind. You talk to him like heâs more than just the man behind the wheel. You always tip well.
He canât help but fall for you.
But heâs just a cab driver. You deserve better than that. Better than him. So, he keeps things professional⊠until you lean on him one fateful night when the world feels too heavy.
He doesnât just want to drive you home anymore.
He wants to be someone you can come home to.
Word Count: Over 12.2k
Warnings: Pining, mutual pining, slow(ish) burn, a bit of idiots in love, hurt/comfort, angst with comfort, slight jealousy, flirting, emotional breakdown, crying, insecurities, sick family member, Bucky Barnes (his POV and he's a warning, okay?)
A/N: @tavners suggested Bucky as a cab driver ages ago and the Barbie Dreamhouse helped bring him to life. Huge thanks to @miraclediviner for putting it together and for being patient and letting me submit this late and @stantastic-association for letting me participate. â€ïž Beta read by the lovely @mumbles411, but any and all mistakes are my own. Dividers by the talented @saradika-graphics. Please follow @navybrat817-sideblog new fics and notifications. Comments, reblogs, feedback are loved and appreciated!
The city sky was still light as Bucky pulled onto your street, a smile touching his lips briefly. Every week for the last three months he picked you up to take you to your brotherâs apartment. Same time, same day without fail. He knew the route by heart. Could do it in his sleep.Â
Thursday had become his favorite day of the week thanks to you.Â
His favorite passenger.Â
Someone bright and soft during his long shifts and rough nights.Â
He came to a stop in front of your building, making sure he adjusted the heat so you wouldnât be too cold. There was a blanket in the back just in case it wasnât enough. He also changed the radio station to something he knew youâd enjoy but kept it low enough in case you wanted to talk.Â
He liked it when you talked to him.Â
âDo I look okay?â he asked himself, checking his hair in the mirror before he chuckled.Â
Bucky didnât dress up a lot since he drove a cab for a living, but he tried to take a bit of pride in his appearance. Clean clothes and a subtle amount of cologne. Beard and hair kept neat, too, even with the bit of gray showing more in his chestnut strands these days.Â
He liked to think it gave him a refined look.Â
Something you might notice.
The steady hum of the engine grounded him as he looked at the door, his breath catching when you stepped outside. You paused on the top step, your gaze sweeping along the street as you adjusted the bag on your shoulder. Something warm bloomed in his chest when you spotted him and gave him that familiar soft wave and smile. He wanted to believe that smile was reserved just for him.Â
Get it together. Youâre just her driver. Nothing more.
It didnât stop him from hoping.Â
He straightened up when you made your way to the car and opened the door.Â
âHappy Friday Eve, Buck,â you said, sliding into the backseat.Â
The corner of his lips twitched at the familiar greeting. Not âdriverâ or âsirâ or anything like that. Just Buck. Steve was the only other person who called him that.Â
It sounded right coming from you.Â
âYou mean Friday Junior,â he teased, trying hard not to make a show of breathing in your scent.
There were plenty of passengers who practically bathed themselves in colognes and perfumes. It was enough to choke on before he aired out the cab. But not you. You always smelled so nice. So sweet.Â
Jesus fucking Christ. Get a grip.Â
âSame thing,â you teased back, slipping your shoes off and tucking your legs beneath you.Â
The first time you asked if it was okay for you to take your shoes off, he almost laughed. It surprised him more than anything that you cared enough to ask. Like you cared about his space and him. He didnât mind as long as you were comfortable.Â
He always wanted you to feel comfortable and safe in his presence.Â
âWe made it through another day,â you sighed.Â
âAnd your prize for making it through another day is spending time with me,â he joked.
You laughed, a soft sound like music to his ears. âLucky me,â you said without a hint of sarcasm.Â
He cleared his throat, his heart skipping a beat. âBlanket back there and the heatâs on.â
âThanks,â you said, adding above a whisper, âYouâre so good to me.â
Bucky opened his mouth and closed it. âJust doing my job,â he said, the words bittersweet on his tongue.Â
âWell, I appreciate it.â You hummed a little as you dug through your bag. âAnd⊠I got something for you.â
He already knew what it was.
âProtein bar?â
âProtein bar,â you confirmed.Â
He made an offhand comment in the beginning about his favorite brand.Â
You surprised him by giving one the following week, and you have brought him one every week since then.Â
Part of him wanted to save the wrappers, but Sam shut that down by saying it was serial killer behavior.Â
Your fingers brushed his when he reached back to grab, a jolt running through his body and settling deep in his chest. âI think youâre too good to me,â he said.Â
It was a thoughtful thing for you to do.Â
âJust being a good passenger,â you said casually, but he caught the hint of affection there.Â
Something soft⊠and real.
Bucky glanced at you in the mirror, his gaze lingering longer than it shouldâve when you covered yourself with the blanket and settled into the leather with a sigh. His chest puffed out a little, a sense of pride filling him since you used the blanket. He picked the softest and warmest one he had.Â
You looked completely at ease, like you belonged there.Â
âHeading to your brotherâs place, or you gonna switch it up on me?â
âSame trip as always,â you replied.Â
Of course.
A visit to your older brotherâs place on the other side of the city. Dinner. Helping your sister-in-law with some chores. Spending quality time with your niece and nephew.Â
Every Thursday.
He knew about your routine more than he probably should, but he couldnât help but pay attention. It was nice knowing that you had family close by. Nice that you got to spend time with them.
Some nights though, you looked a little worn down by the time he brought you home.Â
He carefully pulled away from the curb and glanced in the mirror again, catching your eye. âHow was your day?â
Bucky was polite to his passengers, but didnât typically initiate small talk. It wasnât that he didnât care about the people he transported. He did. But his job was to get people where they needed to go, not force them into conversations to fill the silence. If he sensed that they wanted to talk, heâd engage. Most were glued to their phones anyway. But not you.Â
Never you.Â
You groaned, your head falling back against the seat. âWork was a pain today. Short-staffed. Didnât really get a full break. You know how that goes.â
He hummed sympathetically. âSorry you had to deal with that.â
âDonât be. Not your fault,â you said with a small shrug. âOn the plus side, weâre close to the weekend, and I can relax once I get home.â
âGlad you can still see the bright side,â he said.Â
It wasnât always easy to do that.Â
âI try.â You lifted your head with a soft smile. âHow are you?â
He swallowed hard. It was nice to have someone outside of his normal circle ask him sincerely how he was doing. âNot too bad. Some guy tried to correct my driving.â
You sat up straighter. âAre you kidding me? Youâre the best driver in the city.â
Warmth bloomed in his chest from how fiercely you defended him. You stated it like it was a fact. He wasnât one to brag, but he was an excellent driver.
âI want his name,â you added, narrowing your eyes. âIâll handle him.â
He laughed. âOh, youâll handle him, huh?â he asked, turning his blinker on.Â
âOh, yeah,â you answered, his heart racing faster.Â
âI appreciate that,â he said above a whisper.Â
You really were something.
âAnd if I canât, Alpine can scratch him up for me,â you mused lightly.Â
A wide smile broke out on his face. âAlâd make sure he never messed with anyone ever again.â
Alpine, his beautiful white cat. He found her in an alley when she was just a kitten, trying to stay warm on a chilly day. One look in her blue eyes and he knew he couldnât leave her there.Â
âMy place isnât much,â he warned her when he crouched down. âBut itâs warm and I have milk.â
She curled right in his arms and tried to burrow her face in his leather jacket.Â
She became his partner-in-crime from that day forward.
The feline flourished in his apartment, making herself right at home and sticking by his side whenever he was around. He admittedly spoiled her with toys and such, but she deserved it. She was also protective of him, quick to hiss at anyone who got too close, and could imitate his grumpy stare well. He knew sheâd adore you.
He certainly talked about you enough to her.
He talked about you with his younger sister, too.Â
âBecca messaged me a bit ago, too,â he said, smiling a little. âYou know how she likes to check in and make sure Iâm not living off just protein bars and stubbornness.â
Becca didnât live as close as your brother did, but he visited when he could. She visited, too, between work and her new boyfriend. She seemed happy, and that made him happy.Â
âAnd here I am giving you protein bars. I hope she doesnât mind.â
âNot at all,â he promised. âShe knows one extra bar a week wonât hurt.â
You smiled softly. âShe cares a lot about you, doesnât she?â
âYeah,â he said warmly. âShe does.â
And she liked that he had someone like you who cared, even when he tried to argue that you were just being nice.Â
âShe isnât just being nice, big brother. She cares.â
He liked to think so.
âHey!â you said suddenly, leaning forward in your seat. âYou know what I just realized?â
âWhat?â
âThis is the thirteenth Thursday that youâve driven me around.â
âIs that right?â he asked softly, knowing full well exactly how many Thursdays he had seen you.
Because he had been counting.
âThat is right.â You settled back into your seat with a smile. âFeels like ages⊠and not long at all.â
It seemed like only yesterday to him.
He remembered the exact shade of blue you wore on the first ride, something pleasant against the harsh city lights. How you shivered when you slid into the car, and the smile you gave him when he turned the heat on. You were so beautiful. And kind.Â
The kindest passenger he had that day.
âThanks for getting me here safely, Bucky! Happy Friday Eve!âÂ
âFriday Junior,â heâd called after you like an idiot.
âSame thing!âÂ
He was a goner.
Every week his crush grew stronger.
But every week he told himself he was just your cab driver and nothing more.Â
âThirteen Thursdays,â he said. âThat why you look so nice today?â
Your gaze flickered to your lap, smiling. âYou think I look nice?â you asked gently.Â
His heart hammered in his chest. âYeah. You always do,â he said honestly, willing himself to concentrate on the road.
Donât make it weird. Donât make her uncomfortable.Â
âThanks, Buck,â you whispered. Â
He shouldâve left it at that, but he didnât.
âYou sure Iâm taking you to your brotherâs and not some date?â he blurted out.
The air thickened in the cab, his grip tightening on the steering wheel. Something uncomfortable twisted in his gut. He paid enough attention to know that there wasnât a ring on your finger, and you hadnât mentioned having a boyfriend.Â
Not once.Â
But what if there was someone? What if one day you dressed up for someone else? What if you gave some other man that soft smile you always gave him?
His jaw clenched and he was thankful you couldnât see his expression.Â
I have no reason to be jealous. She isnât my girl. She can see whoever she wants.Â
I just wish it was me.
âA date?â Your laughter made its way to his ears. âPlease. Iâm very single.â
For a moment, all Bucky could hear was the sound of his heart slowing to a steady rhythm, effectively blocking out the moving vehicles around him. His next breath was easier, his grip loosening. It shouldnât have been such a relief to hear that, but it was.
Single. Good. Thatâs good. Stay single. Stay away from bad guys. Stay⊠here. With me.
âŠIâm in deep.Â
âHavenât dated in months,â you added.
That made him pause.Â
âMonths?â he repeated. âI find that hard to believe.â
âWell, itâs true,â you said, quieter than before and gazing out the window. âGuess I havenât caught anyoneâs eye.â
Your words wiped out his relief. You didnât have to say out loud that you were lonely. He sensed it. Recognized it.Â
It just didnât make sense to him that you were alone. You were a catch. How were guys not lining up down the block to ask you out?
Your words also werenât true. Because he was there and he saw you. Wanted you.
âOr⊠maybe you have,â he said carefully. âAnd they just havenât said anything yet.â
A beat passed. âMaybe,â you said.Â
He tapped the wheel when he stopped at a red light.
Say it. Tell her. Tell her that she caught my eye. Tell her that sheâsâŠ
He sighed to himself, the cab feeling smaller than usual. He wanted to admit how he felt, but he couldnât like this. It wasnât right when he was in the driverâs seat and you were back there.Â
âAnd what about you?â you asked, turning away from the window. âYou seeing anyone?â
He huffed out a laugh. âNo.â
Women werenât exactly fighting to date a cab driver.Â
âMy âdateâ nights are me, a book or a movie, and Al,â he told you. âThat or kicking the guys out of my place once the pizza and beer are gone.â
You smiled. âThose sound like good nights to me.â
âTheyâre not bad,â he said casually.
As if the idea of a date night with you wasnât painting a picture in his mind.
âYou know,â you said, snuggling into the blanket more. âIf you ever need anyone to critique your book or movie choices, Iâm available.â
He didnât think it was possible for his heart to trip over itself, but it did. âYeah?â he asked, keeping his voice even.
âYeah,â you said casually, but your eyes flicked to the mirror. âI mean, Iâm sure you have great taste, but it doesnât hurt to get my own confirmation.â
Bucky swallowed hard. âIâll keep that in mind.â
You smiled. âYou better.â
The cab fell into a comfortable silence after that, but something shifted. You had given him an opening that wouldâve been easy to take. But maybe you were just being nice. Maybe it didnât mean anything at all.Â
Or it might mean everything.
He eased the car to a stop at your brotherâs building minutes later. âHere we are.â
You slipped your shoes on and folded the blanket as best as you could. âThanks,â you said, holding out the cash for him.Â
He reached back automatically to grab it, feeling that spark again when your fingers touched. He didnât need to count it to know it was all there, along with a nice tip. You were generous.Â
Always.Â
âAnytime.â
You lingered when you opened the door. âHey, Buck?â
âYeah?â
âYou look nice today, too,â you said.
It was a simple compliment, but it hit him square in the chest.Â
âYeah?â he managed to ask.Â
âYeah,â you said, smiling softly. âYou always do.â
It was an echo of his own words to you.Â
Before he could respond, you slipped out and tapped the roof twice. âSee you later. Drive safe.â
âSee ya,â he whispered.
He didnât leave right away. He watched as you made your way inside safely, his hand still clutching the cash. Glancing at the protein bar on the seat beside him, he exhaled.Â
You said he looked nice. Offered to watch a movie with him. Kind of.Â
But he was just your driver.Â
Nothing more.Â
âIâm in trouble,â he muttered.Â
By the time Bucky pulled back up to your brotherâs building later that night, things felt quieter. But his mind didnât. It was too busy racing with thoughts of you and wondering how long he could keep his line drawn in the sand.Â
You waved to him when you stepped outside, your steps a little slower. Your smile wasnât as bright as earlier, but it was still soft and easy. It made sense. Family time after a long work day was tiring, even if it was nice.Â
âHey,â he said once you got in.Â
âHey,â you echoed, settling in.Â
âGood night?â he asked, easing back into the road.Â
âIt was,â you replied, laughing a little. âBut those kids wear me out.â
He smiled to himself. No way they didnât adore spending time with you. âSounds about right.â
âDid you have a good night?â
It was the best night because he got to see you again.Â
âNot too bad,â he answered.Â
You checked something on your phone and put it away. âRandom, but I have a few extra dollars in my account, so I may do takeout for dinner tomorrow as an end of the week treat for myself.â
You could have takeout with me.
âGet those noodles from the place you like on 5th,â he suggested instead. âThe number seven, right?â
Why did I say that?
âThatâs right.â You giggled. âAm I that predictable?â
He almost said, âI notice everything about you.â
âYouâre not predictable,â he replied instead, easing his foot off the gas. âI just⊠pay attention.â
Because youâre⊠you.
It was quiet for the rest of the ride.Â
He glanced back a few times and saw that your eyes were heavy. He hoped you were able to relax more when you got back to your place. You deserved the rest.Â
A pang of disappointment hit him when he got to your place, the drive seeming quicker than normal. âHere we are.â
You stifled a yawn. âThanks.âÂ
âAnytime.â
âOh. I almost forgot.â You sat up, seemingly more awake now. âI have something for you.â
He raised an eyebrow. âYou already gave me a protein bar.â
âWell, this isnât from me,â you said, handing him a folded piece of construction paper along with the cash. âItâs from my niece and nephew.â
He opened it carefully, his heart melting on the spot.Â
A drawing of a car stretched across the sheet. It was lopsided with uneven wheels and windows that were too big. There were two stick figures inside. One in the back with a large smile that was clearly you. And one in the front with brown hair, blue eyes, and a small smile.Â
It was him.Â
There was a message in crooked letters above the car, surrounded by glitter glue.Â
BUCKY DRIVING AUNTIE! YAY!
His throat tightened unexpectedly. âThatâs us?â he asked with a hint of disbelief.Â
You mentioned him to your family?
âThatâs us,â you said affectionately, making him wonder if that was for him or your niece and nephew. âThey wanted to thank you for always getting me there and back every week.â
He swallowed, his throat dry. âYou⊠talk about me?âÂ
âOf course, I do,â you said like it was obvious. âYouâre part of my week.â
He folded it back up like it was something fragile, your words slowly sinking in.Â
You talked about him. Your family knew he existed. Your niece and nephew had never met him, but still made him a card like he mattered.Â
His heart felt full.Â
And he didnât know what to do with that feeling.Â
âTell âem I said thanks,â he said quietly. âReally.â
âI will,â you promised, hesitating when you reached for the door handle.Â
You waited long enough for him to look at you over his shoulder. Long enough that his heart thudded. Hope flickered deep within.Â
She feels something, right? It canât just be me.Â
Your fingers tightened around the strap of your bag, but your eyes were soft. âIâŠâ Your gaze flickered down before looking back at him, sighing a little. âIâll see you next week, Buck.â
He exhaled, trying not to let disappointment show. Something passed between you. He felt it. It was real.Â
Or⊠maybe he just imagined it.Â
âYeah,â he said, offering you a small smile. âNext week.â
âGood night.â
âGood night,â he repeated. âAnd thanks again for the card and tip.â
You smiled softly before you got out.Â
He leaned against his seat and once again stayed to make sure you got inside safely. You didnât rush inside when you got to the door. You paused instead and glanced over your shoulder at the door, like you were waiting for him. It was an opening. Maybe.Â
But he didnât take it.
He kept that line drawn.Â
You waved before you went inside, and he closed his eyes, the quiet surrounding him once again.
His fingers brushed the construction paper in his lap.
Steve and Sam would flip when he told them about it. Hell, they already did whenever he talked about you. He could practically hear them now once he gave them the recap of tonightâs events.
Sam shaking his head and saying, âShe gives you protein bars, offers to watch movies with you, her family knows about you, her niece and nephew made you a card, and you didnât ask for her number?â
Steve, a little quieter but no less insistent, with, âBuck⊠youâre allowed to want something.â
Buckyâs jaw clenched. They acted like it was simple, like he could just ask and it wouldnât change a thing. It would change everything.Â
He didnât want to risk losing you or holding you back when he didnât have you to begin with.
For now, heâd continue driving you where you needed to go and leave it at that.
Coward. Lifeâs too short.
He set the card aside and took one last look at your building.
âYeah,â he sighed. âIâm in big trouble.â
Bucky arrived a couple of minutes early the following Thursday.Â
He told himself it was habit. Being mindful of traffic. Not because he was eagerly waiting for you.Â
Not at all.
And you also werenât the reason he spent ten extra minutes picking out a shirt.
Just because she said I look niceâŠ
He made a mistake of checking the group chat he had with Steve and Sam while he waited.
Sam: âBe a man and get her number.â
He gritted his teeth, quickly typing. He almost regretted confiding in them about you. It wouldâve been easier to keep his mouth shut.Â
âFuck off, Samuel. I am a man.âÂ
The dots appeared with both of his friends writing something back.
Sam: âOOH. Samuel. My full name. Hit a sore spot, huh?â
Maybe he did.
Stevie: âJust go at your pace, jerk. We got your back.â
Some of the tension left his shoulders.Â
âThanks, punk.â
He put his phone away and smiled just a little. They were good guys. Had been with him through thick and thin. Brothers.
Sam definitely acted like an annoying brother in the most supportive way.
And as much as he adored Becca, he didnât want to bother his little sister with his lack-of-relationship woes. She had enough on her plate. Heâd be just fine.
Eventually.
His attention snapped in your direction when you left your building and everything else faded away.
There you were again.
The same familiar sweep of your eyes along the street before you found him. The soft smile. The small wave. How you always looked incredible no matter if you dressed up or down.Â
Like tonight, you had on the same soft sweater you wore last month. It reminded him of comfort. It also made you look gentle in a way that made him want to take care of you.
The instinct hit him harder than before.
Yeah. Iâm royally fucked.
He straightened up as you walked closer, his brows furrowing. You were still smiling at him, but your steps didnât look as light as normal. There was tension in your shoulders.Â
âHappy Friday Eve, Buck,â you said, unfolding the blanket with extra care.Â
There was a touch of weariness in your tone under the warmth.
It wouldâve been easy to miss if he wasnât paying attention.Â
âYou mean Friday Junior,â he said automatically.
âSame thing,â you murmured.Â
âYour brotherâs place?â he asked gently.
âSame trip as always,â you replied just as gently.
He looked at you in the mirror after pulling away from the curb. You were already gazing out the window, relaxed but not completely. His chest tightened when he spotted the slightest frown on your face.
It didnât belong there.
Is she okay? Was work extra rough?
He waited a couple of blocks before he asked, âLong day?â
Bucky didnât want to push if you didnât want to talk, but he did want to make sure you were okay. If something upset you, he wanted to fix it. If someone upset you, he wanted to handle it.
Let me help however I can.
âYeah,â you replied after a second. âLong week, actually.â
âThose are the worst.â He tapped a finger on the wheel. âBecca always tells me to take a breath and not let the week eat me alive.â
âThatâs good advice.â Something soft and a little sad flickered in your eyes. He didnât know if his words triggered a memory, but it felt important. âEspecially coming from a sibling.â
âIt is,â he replied. âSiblings just get it some days.â
You hummed in agreement, but didnât say anything else.Â
He bit his tongue. It was times like this when he wished he wasnât driving. He wanted to turn around and give you his attention. You deserved it.
âWould it make you feel any better if I said you look nice today?â he asked, hoping he didnât sound as desperate as he felt.Â
That brought a smile to your face. âIt does make me feel better,â you said, your tone almost back to normal. âThank you.â
He smiled back gently, the sound of the engine and low music filling the space for a moment. It didnât fix your long week, but he was glad the compliment helped. Heâd consider that a win.
âYou look nice, too.â You craned your head to look at him. âI really like that color on you.â
His pulse jumped. The usual ease was coming back, the cab lighter. And you noticed his shirt.Â
I chose well.Â
âOh, this old thing?â he teased, like it wasnât a big deal. âReally brings out my eyes.â
You giggled. âIt sure does.â
He stole another glance at you when you looked out the window again. You were tired, but you were okay. Still warm. Still you.
He felt like he could breathe again.
âHey,â he said after another block, reaching into the console. âI, uh⊠made you a list.â
âA list?â Your eyebrows went up. âWhat kind of list?â
âMovies. Some I like. Some I think youâd like,â he clarified, passing it back to you before he could change his mind. âYou did offer to critique them.â
âAnd youâre taking me up on it?â You gasped, putting a hand to your chest. âIâm both shocked and flattered.â
âYou should be,â he deadpanned before grinning.
You smiled, a little tired but genuine. âThe first title has a star next to it.â
âBecause itâs my favorite and a good one to start with.â
âDid you get Steve and Samâs seal of approval?â
He scoffed. âTheyâd like it. Enough oldies for Steve, and Sam has somewhat decent taste in recent stuff⊠but heâll never know I said that.â He coughed into his hand and added, âTheyâve heard about you.â
You smiled. âIs that right?âÂ
âYeah, I talk about more than I probably should.â He shrugged, but his left foot lightly tapped. âYouâre a good passenger.â
And Iâm just your driver.
Your smile faltered, just for a second, before you smoothed it over with a laugh. âAnd youâre a good driver.â You scanned the small piece of paper once more. âYou put a lot of thought into this, didnât you?â
Warmth rushed to his cheeks. âYou should see the book list Iâm making for you,â he muttered.Â
He valued your opinion, and the lists were a way for you to think of him between rides. A way to keep you two connected. Maybe it was selfish that he wanted you to have him on your mind.Â
But maybe it wasnât.
âYouâre making me a book list, too? Oh, I canât wait for that.â You folded it neatly and put it in your bag. âIâll watch the first movie tomorrow night.â
Another Friday night with no date? I wish I could man up and change that.
âI expect a full report next week,â he teased.
âYou got it, Sarge,â you teased back.
His breath caught. âSarge?â he repeated. âYou remember my military ranking?â
Sergeant Barnes.
It was mentioned only once, just like the protein bars. A passing comment and nothing more. But you listened.Â
You remembered.
âOf course, I do.â
The same thing you said about mentioning him to your family.Â
He blinked rapidly, trying to steady the emotions stirring inside him as he drove. You continued to surprise him with your soft words and smiles, making him feel special in your eyes. You undid him in ways nothing or no one else could.
âHere we are,â he said minutes later.
âThanks, Buck.â You gathered your things before you stopped, your inhale sharp. âOh⊠you kept it.â
He followed your gaze to the dashboard. Your niece and nephewâs card was proudly on display. It was a beautiful reminder of you.
âOf course, I did,â he said, trying to play it cool. âItâs a nice drawing.â
âThatâs really sweet, Buck.â
He shrugged a little, but heat crept up his neck. âIt deserved a front and center spot.â
Your gaze softened more. âTheyâll think youâre the coolest guy ever when I tell them.â
They made him feel cool by giving him the card.Â
âGuess Iâll have to try to live up to that.â
âYou already are,â you said without missing a beat, passing him a protein bar with the cash.Â
His heart pounded in his chest. Another thoughtful gesture. More words that made him feel good.Â
Say something. Do something.Â
But he didnât.Â
There was a small pause before you sighed and got out, the door gently closing behind you. Tap. Tap. The familiar rhythm against the roof shouldâve felt normal and comforting.Â
But why did it feel like you were disappointed?
âSee you later,â you said. âDrive safe.â
âSee ya,â he exhaled.
He watched until you went inside, half tempted to hit the dashboard since he chickened out. He held himself back. There was no sense in taking his frustration out on the car. He could hit a punching bag later.
Maybe he could knock some sense into himself, too, and man up.Â
âShouldâve said something,â he muttered, running a hand through his hair.Â
Some of the frustration at himself faded when he looked at the card. He imagined your niece and nephew were the kind of kids who loved when the garbage men came by every week or drivers dropped off packages. Theyâd probably have a blast riding around in his cab, cheering him on for driving you around. If Becca ever had kids, theyâd likely be the same way.
He wondered, briefly, if youâd ever meet her, and the thought didnât scare him the way it should.
But what would your brother think of me? Would he think Iâm good enough?
At the end of the day, didnât it matter only what you thought and saw in him?
His phone buzzed.Â
Sam: âWell??? Weâre waiting.â
Bucky stared at the message before typing back. âDropped her off. Didnât ask.â
Three dots appeared immediately. He didnât want to look. Didnât need the additional salt on the open wound of his self-doubt.Â
But he looked since he was a glutton for punishment.Â
Sam: âMan, if we can even call you that, you're killing me! Iâm gonna lose the bet.â
Bet? What fucking bet?
Stevie: âThereâs no bet. Youâll do it when itâs right.â
Sam: âDonât make me get Becca and Sarah involved. Iâll do it.â
He tucked his phone away and shook his head. Tough and gentle love. He needed both.Â
And he needed just a little more time to convince himself to erase the line he had drawn.Â
The next passenger he picked up, a man complaining about the state of the economy, didnât shift his focus fully away from you. The restaurant he dropped him at seemed like a nice one to take you to, something quiet and romantic. A couple of women he drove after that mentioned an acoustic concert in the park, which made him picture you leaning your head on his shoulder while listening to music together. Every passenger was like that, managing to tie something back to you.Â
He still got everyone where they needed to go safely since that was the job.Â
He just couldnât stop thinking about you.Â
By the time he arrived to pick you up again, the city lights had taken over the streets. He spotted you immediately, your arms wrapped around yourself to keep warm. You looked about the same as when you went in. A little more tired, but okay.Â
And you still gave him a smile when you got in.Â
Smiling like sheâs happy to see me.Â
âHey.â
âHey,â he replied, double checking the heat. âKids wear you out again?â
âYou know it. They had so much energy tonight, and I almost stepped on a lego when I was chasing them around.âÂ
âOccupational hazard of being a great aunt.â
âYou know it.â You laughed a little. âThey were also thrilled that you have their card up.âÂ
That warmed his heart. âSo, they think Iâm cool?â
âThe coolest.â
He smiled at the sincerity. He believed that they believed that. It was a feeling he needed to lean into more.Â
âDid you have a good night?âÂ
âYep. Just driving. Getting everyone where they need to go,â he answered.Â
And thinking of you. Always thinking about you.Â
He turned the radio up a notch after that instead of trying to fill the silence, letting you relax. For a moment, he pictured swaying with you. Minus the quick brush of your fingers, he hadnât touched you in any way.Â
To hold you would be a gift.
âHey, Buck?â you asked once he pulled up to your place.Â
âYeah?â
You bit your lip. âI wanted to give you something.â
âYeah?â he asked, his chest tightening in anticipation as you reached into your bag.Â
You hesitated before you nodded. âYeah.â
Your hand shook a little when you passed him a small slip of paper with the cash. He unfolded it, blinking hard to make sure he was reading it correctly. He turned it over, too.Â
It was your handwriting. Your name. Your number.Â
You gave him your phone number.Â
His heart forgot how to beat before it thundered. He imagined this scenario for weeks, but he hadnât prepared himself for the reality of it. He didnât think the universe would be that kind to him.
âI just figured, this way you donât have to wait until next week for my report on the movie. You could just text me and see what I think,â you explained, trying to play it off casually. âOr if you ever want to send me pictures of Alpine. Or youâre just⊠bored.â
His pulse roared in his ears. You wanted to hear from him. You gave him another opening while he kept mentally blocking the door with his foot.Â
You trusted him enough to want a connection outside of the cab and the rules he internally created and enforced.
âBut you donât have to,â you added quickly, reaching for the door handle. âI can wait until next week to talk to you and-â
âWait,â he begged, trying not to panic. The last thing he wanted was for you to think he didnât want to reach out. âIâll, um⊠give you mine, too.â
You met his gaze in the mirror. He wanted to memorize how you looked at this moment. Hopeful. Beautiful.Â
âYeah?â
âYeah,â he whispered.Â
He found a pen and a receipt, making sure his writing was legible as he jotted it down. Your smile when he handed it over soothed his nerves. The smooth thing to do wouldâve been to put his phone number on the movie list when he gave it to you earlier. But this was better.Â
This felt more right.Â
âThanks.â You tucked it away like it was something sacred. âIâll text you.â
He nodded, his throat tight. âIâd like that.â
You stepped out into the cool air, glancing back at him. The tension was almost completely gone from your shoulders. The glow from the street lamps made your eyes sparkle.Â
He couldnât look away from you if he tried.Â
âGood night, Buck.â
âGood night.â
Once you were inside, he glanced at your number again, reading it until the numbers ran together. He reached for the phone to message the guys and Becca before deciding against it. Sam would lose his mind. Steve would tell him not to overthink it. Becca would be somewhere in the middle. He didnât need that tonight.
He wanted to hang onto this just a little longer and let it sink in that it was real.Â
Besides, it was just an exchange of phone numbers. You didnât ask him out. He didnât ask you out. He was still being professional.Â
But he did check his phone immediately when a new message popped up.Â
âHappy fourteenth Thursday. Thanks again for the ride.â
Still counting like me.Â
âAnytime. Get some rest. And let me know when you watch the first movie.â
A neutral message. Polite. Professional.Â
âIâm still in trouble.â
And he grinned like an idiot because of it.
You messaged him on Friday night. Â
He saved you under his contacts as MFP, my favorite passenger.
MFP: âHalfway through the movie.â
His fingers hovered over the screen. If he typed back too quickly, heâd look desperate. If he waited too long, heâd look aloof.Â
A full minute was enough time.Â
âAnd?â
He winced at himself. That was too short. Too blunt.Â
MFP: âThey switched part of what happened in the book. Trying to reserve my judgement until the end.â
A sense of awe filled him. You read the book. Of course, you did. That made him want you even more.Â
But he couldnât say that.Â
âI didnât like the switch at first either, but keep watching. Trust me.â
MFP: âI trust you.â
That made his breath catch.Â
He scratched behind Alpineâs ear, smiling when she purred. âSheâs watching it and texting me. Thatâs good, right?â
She meowed happily.Â
He put the movie on, too, in the hopes that he wouldnât keep checking his phone.Â
You messaged him again an hour later.Â
MFP: âMy score: 8/10. Adventurous, heartwarming, and visually stunning. I see why itâs your favorite.â
He smiled, typing out, âDinner and tell me more?â
He deleted it and started over.
â8/10? Iâll take it. What didnât you like besides the book switch?â
MFP: âA one point deduction was for the book switch. Another deduction for the bad wig. I mean, a huge budget like that and they couldnât give the lead some good hair? Tragic.â
Bucky chuckled. âYou make a good point. It was pretty bad.â
MFP: âBut movie wise? So far, so good for your taste.â
That was a win in his book.
You didnât message him again until Saturday night.Â
MFP: âIs brinner an acceptable choice on a Saturday night?â
He smiled immediately.Â
âBrinner is an acceptable choice every night.â
MFP: âI knew youâd understand. I can eat while I watch the second movie on the list.â
âI bet youâll give it a 7/10.â
MFP: âWeâll see if youâre right. Hope you're having a good weekend.â
He reread that statement twice. It felt measured. Careful.Â
âYou, too.â
He read the message again after sending it.Â
Maybe it was another message that was too short.Â
And it was too late to erase it.Â
You sent him a photo of a white cat on Sunday.Â
MFP: âIs this Alpineâs doppelganger?â
He chuckled. The image wasnât too far off but Alpine was prettier. He was a bit biased when it came to his feline.Â
âThereâs no cat like Al.â
MFP: âI believe it. And you were right, but the way. 7/10. I deducted two points for the one terrible accent.â
He tilted his head and laughed again. He had almost forgotten about the bad accent. It was amazing how one actor or actress could throw off an entire scene.Â
âMuch deserved deduction. Al would approve.â
MFP: âIâm honored.â
He didnât hear from you for the rest of the day.Â
It was his turn to message you first.Â
âHope you have water and caffeine to get you through Monday.â
He stared at it after sending. Maybe that too personal. Maybe it wasnât enough.Â
MFP: âDo I have to have water?â
He laughed, picturing you scrunching up your face.Â
âNeed you to stay hydrated.â
Because he cared.
MFP: âBut what if I try to live on stubbornness like you?â
Youâre too good to live on stubbornness.Â
âStill need water.â
MFP: âYes, Sarge.â
Oh, that did something to him.Â
MFP: âBut only if you drink some water, too.â
âI will.â
He would for you.Â
He didnât hear from you on Tuesday.Â
That was fine. You were busy. You had a life outside of him. And he didnât want to bother you.Â
But he checked his phone more than he should have.Â
You messaged him first thing on Wednesday.Â
MFP: âIs it Friday Eve yet?â
Relief hit him faster than he expected.Â
âAlmost. You surviving?â
There was a delay this time. Long enough for him to notice.Â
MFP: âBarely, but Iâm trying.â
He frowned a little.Â
âHang in there.â
He hesitated before adding another message.Â
âIâll see you tomorrow.â
There was another pause.Â
MFP: âYeah. See you tomorrow.â
He stared at it longer than he meant to.Â
Something about it felt different. Quieter. He couldâve been imagining it.Â
He sent one more message before he could stop himself.Â
âCanât wait.âÂ
He meant it.Â
Even if something told him tomorrow would feel different. Â
Bucky waited at the curb as patiently as he could, checking his hair three times. Just like every week before, he looked forward to seeing you. But this felt different because the texts had been good overall. Almost effortless.
Almost.Â
Tonight could be a turning point.
Bucky checked his phone again, even though he told himself he wouldnât.
Sam: âYou better not fumble this now that you got her number.â
Stevie: âIgnore him. Just be yourself.â
He huffed under his breath, locking the screen.
Like itâs that easy.
He turned his attention back to your building, his heart sinking the moment you stepped outside.
The usual sweep of your gaze didnât happen since you were looking at your feet. You hardly seem to notice or care that your bag slipped from your shoulder. When you finally lifted your gaze, you looked worn out in a way he had never seen before.Â
It was like someone took the light inside you and dialed it down.
Everyone had bad days. That was a normal part of life. But this was you.Â
It didnât sit right with him at all.
âHappy Friday Eve,â you stated with a dim smile, hugging the blanket against your chest like a pillow. Your fingers trembled just enough that he spotted it.Â
âFriday Junior,â he said because thatâs what he was supposed to say.
Same thing.
You didnât say it.Â
You looked out the window, your jaw tight enough that he could see the tension in your neck. There was no teasing either as he drove. No references to any of the messages between you, like brinner or the bad wig or accent from the movies. No jokes about staying hydrated or calling him Sarge.Â
There were no comments on anything.Â
Just the kind of silence that for the first time felt off between you two.
Something was wrong.
I fucked this up, didnât I?Â
He thought back to every message he sent like he could figure out the exact moment things flipped.Â
He responded in a timely manner. He initiated at times so it wouldnât all fall on you. They werenât overly flirty but they werenât cold either.Â
Maybe you expected more and he let you down.
Or maybe he leaned in too far with the âcanât waitâ message and now you were pulling back.Â
âHey, umâŠâ He cleared his throat, his grip shifting on the wheel. âIf I said something wrong, or if I upset you with one of my textsâŠâ
âWhat?â Your head snapped toward him, your brows pinching. âBuck, no.â
He blinked, surprised at how quickly you shut that down when his mind was screaming at him. âYou sure?â He bit the inside of his cheek. âYou just seem off, and I didnât want it to be because of me.â
He was sure he could handle just about anything but that.
He didnât want to lose the one bright part of his week because he misread a moment or sent the wrong text.
âBuck,â you said, even gentler this time. âYou didnât do anything wrong.â
His shoulders dropped. âReally?â he pressed, needing to be absolutely certain.
âReally. I like talking with you⊠a lot,â you promised, a shallow breath leaving your lungs. âI swear, it isnât you.â
The weight in his chest eased enough for him to breathe but not enough to feel okay since your voice cracked. You liked talking to him, which was good. Better than good. But if he wasnât the issue, it was something else. Something you werenât telling him.
It worried him.
âCan I ask you something?â you asked softly.
âYeah. Anything,â he said honestly.Â
âI donât think Iâve ever asked you this.â You paused to consider your words. âWhy do you drive?â
He inhaled. It wasnât unusual for you to ask about him. But most people didnât care enough to ask why he did this job.Â
You werenât most people there, were you?
Your gaze was back on him instead of looking out the window, waiting patiently for his answer because you wanted to know.
Like Becca said⊠you care.
âI guess the easy answer is having a flexible schedule, getting decent money on the right nights, and it beats being in an office with some boss hounding me.â
You gave him a knowing, very small smile. âAnd whatâs the real answer?â
He took a breath. âYou remember I served in the army.â You nodded in acknowledgement. âWhen I got out⊠there was no clear objective. No structure.â His voice stayed even, but quieter. âIt was just⊠a lot of noise.â
He stared at the taillights in front of him, lost for a moment.Â
His smile had been wrong for days when he got out. Everything seemed like too much or not enough. And the world didnât slow down just because people couldnât keep up.Â
âI had my friends. My sister. I wasnât alone,â he said like it mattered because it did. Not everyone had that support. âBut it still felt like I was supposed to be doing something⊠and I didnât know what that was.â
You didnât interrupt or rush him, so he continued.
âBut this?â He gestured around the cab. âIt gave me something again.â
A sense of purpose. A mission.Â
âI have an objective⊠orders,â he explained, tapping the dashboard. âI pick a passenger up and I get them from point A to point B. Thatâs the job.â
You nodded slowly. âThat makes sense.â
âAnd how I get you there? Thatâs on me.â He tapped his chest. âIf the weatherâs bad, I take it into account. If thereâs awful traffic, I adjust. If my usual route is blocked, I find another way.â
âSo, it gives you a sense of control,â you mused. âYou know what you have to do, but you choose how you execute it.â
He nodded. You seemed to understand. Not everyone did.
âItâs simple in a good way. Discipline and structure with adaptability.â He ran a hand along the wheel, smiling to himself. âI know what Iâm supposed to do. I know I can do it well.â
He glanced at you in the mirror, vulnerability shining in his eyes.
âAnd at the end of the ride⊠I get someone where they need to go. Safely.â
He paused, the sounds of honking horns and engines surrounding him. It was strangely comforting. But the most comforting thing was your presence and tender expression.Â
âAnd sometimes⊠thatâs enough,â he finished.Â
âIt is. It matters,â you insisted, gently but firmly. âMore than you think.â
You make me feel like I matter.Â
âI do my best.â The words came out nonchalantly but he meant it. âI canât control what others do when theyâre on the road, just like they canât control me. But if something does happen, I fix it.â
Your expression shifted. âAnd if thereâs a time that you canât fix it? You canât control whatâs happening?â
Bucky stilled before he realized it. That didnât sound like you were talking about driving. He had a good read on people, but he couldnât read between the lines of this. Couldnât figure out why you were asking that.Â
What needs fixing?
âI just keep driving,â he finally answered. âLike Steve always says⊠We have to move forward.â
You shifted in your seat. âI guess itâs all we can do,â you said more to yourself than him. âAnd for what itâs worth, you really are doing a great job,â you added.
He inhaled sharply. âYeah?â
âYeah. You help people every time you drive. You donât just drive well. You do it safely, like you said,â you pointed out, giving him a small smile. âI always feel safe when Iâm with you.â
Those words landed in the middle of his doubt in himself, threatening to tear it apart. There was trust within your compliment. It was pure in an impure world.
âGood.â He had to swallow to keep his voice steady. âIâm glad you feel that way.â
You smiled again, but it didnât reach your eyes.Â
His chest ached. Every smile seemed to take more effort than it should, like you were chipping away little pieces of yourself. He hated that.
He hated that he couldnât shoulder the weight still pushing you down, even just a little.Â
âHere we are,â he said once he stopped, quieter than before.Â
âThanks, Buck,â you said, handing over a protein bar with the cash. âAnd Iâm sorry if I made you think that you upset me.â
âDonât apologize,â he said quickly, turning around as best as he could so he could see you. âYou donât have to do that with me.â
There was no reason for you to apologize when he was the one overthinking.
âBut are you sure youâre alright?â he asked, searching your face for the answer your lips may not say.Â
Lean on me if you arenât.
Something passed in your eyes and then it was gone. âI will be,â you assured him.
His stomach dropped when you took the blanket with you, like you forgot you were holding it. You clutched it like a lifeline as you walked away from the cab. He watched you go, reaching for the door handle. You disappeared into the building before he could follow, which he had never done before.
You werenât okay.
For the first time since he met you, he had no idea how to fix it.Â
But something told him he was about to find out.
By the time he came back, he was tense. He told himself you just needed time with your family tonight. That whatever was on your mind eased with some laughter and familiar warmth.Â
It had to have helped.Â
âŠRight?
His heart didnât sink when he saw you.
It cracked.
You had the blanket around your shoulders, trying to hold yourself together as you put one foot in front of the other. The look of sadness on your face wasnât fleeting or light. It was the kind that settled in your bones.
What the hell happened?
You forced a smile when you met his eye and it twisted something inside him painfully.Â
Donât do that. Please, donât do that.
âHey.â
âHey,â you replied, your voice thin.Â
He didnât drive off right away, giving you a moment to get your bearings.Â
But you didnât.Â
You didnât slip your shoes off or tuck yourself in. The blanket stayed around your shoulders like an afterthought. Your breaths were too measured. Too careful.Â
He held the wheel so tight that his fingers ached.
You were a heartbeat away from unraveling.
âReady?âÂ
âYeah.â
The city bustled around like normal, but nothing inside the cab felt the same.Â
The air felt even heavier than earlier. The silence was too loud.. Louder than any word you ever spoke.
And you simply stared ahead like you were bracing yourself for impact.
His teeth snapped together, trying hard to keep himself in check. His job was to get you home safely. If you wanted to confide in him, heâd listen. But you didnât have to lean on him.
He was justâŠ
Your breath hitched on the next turn.Â
He made it three more blocks before he couldnât take it anymore.Â
Fuck this. Iâm not just your driver.
He switched lanes and turned down a road he had never taken on your route before. It was familiar to him, of course. Away from some of the noise. It had a soothing view, too.Â
Exhaling through his nose, he stopped the car and turned to look at you.Â
He recognized pain when he saw it. Had lived through it. He couldnât recall ever seeing you look so fragile.Â
Itâs okay to break with me.Â
âHey,â he said carefully because you needed something gentle. âI know you said youâll be alright⊠but youâre not.â
âI will be,â you said quickly, your lower lip trembling. âI have to be.â
âHeyâŠâ he whispered again.Â
You donât need to be strong tonight.Â
You shook your head automatically, your next breath shaky. âI donât want to dump this on you.â
âYouâre not dumping anything on me,â he promised, needing you to believe him. âYouâre hurting.â
Your eyes filled and you tried to blink the moisture away.Â
He didnât think when he got out of the cab, his body moving on instinct at the sight of your tears. He got in the back with you, leaving you enough space so you wouldnât feel cornered. His hands rested on his knees, making sure not to touch you since he didnât know if that would help or make things worse.
 But he wanted to be there for you.
âPlease, let me help,â he begged, his voice thick. âEven just a little.â
That did it.Â
A sob burst from your chest, your hand coming up to cover your mouth and failing to keep it in.
His heart stopped, his fingers curling to hold himself back from hauling you into his arms.
You hastily wiped your tears away that fell, like it would hide them. Your shoulders shook the more you tried to hold them in. Another broken sound escaped, the threads inside you slowly pulling apart.
âHeâs sick,â you whimpered. âMy brotherâŠâ
Your words were like a punch to the gut.
Oh, noâŠ
âHe has been for a while. They thought he was getting better, but the last couple of weeks have been bad,â you admitted, your face crumbling. âHe barely made it through dinner tonight before he had to lay down.â
His jaw tightened in that helpless way when grief felt too close and overpowering.Â
âAnd the kids⊠They donât get why their dad is so tired or why their mom looks so sad when she thinks no oneâs looking.â You hiccuped, the sound raw. âAnd Iâm trying to help when I can. Iâm trying to be strong for everyone, but Iâm scared and⊠I canât fix this.â
His throat went tight.Â
âAnd if thereâs a time that you canât fix it? You canât control whatâs happening?â
It all made sense now.Â
The nights where you looked a little worn down. Your smiles that didnât reach your eyes. Your light dimming. The talk earlier tonight.
While he had been overanalyzing his interactions with you, you were carrying this.
Alone.
And he couldnât fix it for you.
âI help cook, clean, make the kids smile, but I donât know what to do anymore,â you whimpered, looking at him with teary eyes. âIt hurt for me to smile tonight.â
Trying to smile through pain was one of the hardest things a person could do.Â
âIâve been holding this in and I⊠canât anymore.â
Bucky couldnât keep staying behind the line he drew.
Not anymore.
His arms went around you without another thought, strong and steady, pulling you in like it was the most natural thing in the world. You clung to him, your fingers curling in his shirt as you sobbed painfully into his neck. He closed his eyes, willing whatever being was watching over them to feed some of your pain into him.Â
Donât do this to her. Give it to me. I can take it.
âIâve got you,â he murmured, cradling the back of your head as your cries continued. âIâve got you.â
He didnât say it was okay because it wasnât. But he was there. Solid and real. Nothing else mattered except you.Â
âHeâs my big brother. Heâs a good guy. Heâs supposed to be okay,â you choked out between sobs. âBut he isnât, and I canât make it any better.â
He pressed his cheek to your temple. He knew how afraid Becca had been when he served and how relieved she was when he came back. If he were to get sick now⊠If anything happened to himâŠ
âYou just need to love him,â he whispered against your ear. âAnd you do. You have such a big heart.â
You cried harder, making him hold you closer.Â
âJust let it out,â he urged, rubbing your shaking back.Â
Minutes passed before your cries eventually slowed to small sniffles. Your body slumped against his, the tears wearing you out. And he held you through it all, letting you feel his warmth and comfort.Â
You lifted your head slowly, your cheeks wet. âIâm sorry I didnât tell you sooner.â
âDonât you dare apologize for that,â he said, wiping a stray tear away with his thumb. âSometimes saying it out loud makes it more real and it opens up the floodgates before youâre ready.â
Like me being a coward about my feelings for you.Â
You leaned into his touch briefly. âI didnât want to be a burden,â you said, your voice wrecked.Â
âYouâre not.â He pulled back enough to really look at you. âYou never could be.â
You searched his face, your lip trembling again. âAm I doing enough?â
Your grief already cut open his heart, but your question made him feel the blade all over again.Â
âYouâre doing more than enough. Youâre showing up for everyone. That matters,â he swore to you, echoing some of your earlier words as he held you tighter. âMore than you know.â
Your eyes shimmered again, but the tears didnât fall.Â
âAnd you can lean on me whenever you need to,â he added, giving you a tender smile. âYou donât have to do this alone.â
You smiled back faintly. âThanks, Buck.â
âYeah,â he whispered. âAnytime.â
You let go of his shirt, but didnât make an effort to move out of his arms. He didnât move either, taking a second to breathe with you and memorize how it felt to hold you. Heâd keep you in his embrace all night if he could.
âCan I just...â You glanced down, your fingers absentmindedly tracing a pattern on your thigh. âCan I say something?â
âAnything,â he answered, adjusting the blanket around your shoulders.Â
Say whatever you need to. I got you.
âSeeing you⊠talking to you,â you began. âI always look forward to it.â
You lifted your gaze, somehow more exposed and vulnerable than your earlier tears.Â
âItâs the best part of my week,â you admitted.Â
Bucky froze completely.Â
You exhaled shakily, like you said too much.Â
âI didnât want to fall apart in front of you,â you went on while his brain was scrambling to catch up. âBut everything felt heavy and I just⊠I felt safe enough that I could. So⊠thank you. For that.â
He didnât speak. He couldnât. Your words flowed through him, filing every crack he couldnât seal shut himself.
Iâm the best part of your week?Â
Not work, your friends, or even your family?
Me?
Since the beginning, he told himself to stay in his lane and keep things simple. To be professional. Driver and passenger. That was it.
But you were here in his arms, trusting him enough with something so raw and admitting that he was the one thing that made your week a little lighter.Â
Him.
And he was still acting as if there was a line he shouldnât cross?
His thumb brushed your shoulder. You looked to him for comfort tonight. You needed him in a way.Â
Maybe you wanted him, too.
If that were true, what the hell was he waiting for?
Donât rush her. Donât make this about me.
âI appreciate you telling me that,â he whispered once he found his voice. âLetâs get you home, okay?â
You nodded, your energy spent as you shifted from his hold. He felt the loss immediately, the cab feeling colder. But he didnât linger, as much as he wanted to.
He moved back to the driver seat grudgingly and started the engine.Â
You werenât too far from your place, but he drove a bit slower and checked the mirror more than he needed to. You had your legs curled up now, your eyes heavy but open. Not distant or shut down. Just tired.Â
You had a good reason to feel tired.
But you also gave him a smile when you caught him looking the last time. A small, real one. Because you felt safe.Â
Youâre safe with me.
The lights didnât seem as harsh when he turned onto your street. The breeze wasnât as strong. The world seemed to realize you needed little wins after breaking down.
Neither of you moved right away when he parked.Â
âHey.â He turned slightly in his seat, your expression glassy but more clear when you handed him the money. âIâm gonna walk you to your building tonight.â
It wasnât a question or suggestion.
Shouldâve been doing that since the first night.Â
âIâd like that,â you uttered.Â
âAnd you can take the blanket,â he offered when you started to fold it. âIf you want.â
âReally?â Your eyes widened in realization. âOh, my God. I took it with me earlier. Iâm so sorry.â
Bucky had to smile at the way you looked genuinely distressed, like you had done something unforgivable.Â
âItâs okay,â he said gently. âYou had a lot on your mind.â
You hesitated, but didnât set it down. âAre you sure I can take it with me?â
âYeah.â His gaze softened. âI put it back there so youâd be comfortable, and it kinda defeats the purpose if you donât use it.â
He wouldnât be there to hold you tonight if you cried again, so the blanket would have to do. It was a small piece of comfort. A small piece of him.Â
Warmth filled your eyes. âThank you.â
âAnytime,â he replied, meaning it in more ways than one.Â
He stepped out first, going to your door to open it. He didnât rush you as you gathered your things, letting you go at your pace. He understood how the body lagged sometimes after everything spilled over.Â
And his hand was already outstretched to help you out if you wanted it.Â
You took it.Â
Instead of the usual spark when your fingers touched, something steadier and grounding moved between you both.Â
It felt like your hand belonged with his.Â
It feels right.Â
He helped you out and fell in step beside you, matching your pace without thinking. Your thumb brushed his skin, making his grip tighten a fraction when he glanced at you. Faint exhaustion lingered in your body, but you werenât as tense. Your breathing had evened out.Â
The hurt was still there, but you were safe.
You made it to the door, the light above it casting a glow over you, but you didnât reach for the handle or let go of his hand.Â
The soft good nights usually happened at the car, but not tonight.Â
âThank you for tonight,â you said above a whisper.Â
He nodded, everything from the last few weeks pressing into his mind.Â
Sam on one shoulder. âBe a man and get her number.Â
Steve on the other. âYouâre allowed to want something.â
The teasing. The smiles. The protein bars. The card your niece and nephew made. The movie list.Â
How you quietly gave him your number. The careful texts. The deeper talks.Â
The way you trusted him and broke in his arms tonight.
The way you said heâs the best part of your week.Â
The way he was done pretending that there wasnât something there between you.Â
Time to erase the line for good.Â
He kept your hand in his, refusing to retreat into neutral territory. âI, uhâŠâ He rubbed the back of his neck and exhaled. âI was thinking.â
You gazed at him expectantly.Â
âI know things are⊠a lot right now,â he said, trying to be careful and not add pressure when you had so much on your mind. âWith your brother and everything.â
Your grip tightened on the blanket, but you nodded for him to continue.Â
âAnd Iâm not trying toâŠâ He huffed a little, almost frustrated with himself. âIâm not trying to make things harder for you.â
That was the last thing he wanted to do.Â
âYouâre not,â you said, stepping closer. âYou never could.â
That gave him just enough courage to keep going, taking one last deep breath.
Just say it.Â
âI just⊠I donât want to keep pretending that Iâm just your cab driver anymore. Not after tonight,â he said, his forehead almost touching yours. âBecause youâre the best part of my week, too.â
Your breath caught enough that he felt it.Â
âSo. When things feel less heavy, or you just need a breakâŠâ His heart was pounding now. âWould you like to have dinner with me?â
He didnât breathe as the question hung in the air.Â
Opening up and asking you out wasnât going to magically erase the pain or worry you felt. It wouldnât fix what was happening with your brother. But you didnât need to go it alone.Â
You stared at him, almost like you were afraid heâd take the offer back. âDinner?â you echoed.
âYeah. Dinner. With me,â he said, his voice low. âNo meter running or route. Just⊠us.â
Just the two of you enjoying each otherâs company.Â
âBecause I want to see you outside of the cab.â His thumb brushed your knuckles. âI want to critique movies and books with you and eat pizza or noodles or brinner and just talk. I want Al to finally see my favorite passenger in person.âÂ
A small laugh escaped you, the sound like sunlight appearing after a storm.Â
âBut only if you want, and only when youâre ready.â
You stared at him for a long moment before you smiled, one that reached your eyes for the first time tonight.Â
âIâd like that,â you saidÂ
The rush of relief hit him so fast it almost made him lightheaded. You wanted to have dinner with him. You wanted to see him outside of the weekly routine.Â
âYeah?â he asked, just to be sure.
âYeah,â you replied, tender and certain. âIs⊠tomorrow too soon?â
Bucky blinked, genuinely thinking he misheard you.Â
Tomorrow?
His heart stuttered. He expected an offer to check your schedule or something weeks down the line. But not this.Â
âTomorrow?â he repeated breathlessly.Â
You nodded, a tad shy. âYeah. I mean, if youâre free⊠and itâs not too fast or anything?â
Too fast?
Iâve been waiting fifteen Thursdays now for this.Â
âItâs not too fast.â He shook his head, a faint, disbelieving smile tugging at his lips. âItâs actually kinda perfect.â
âIt is?â
âIt is,â he said, more certain. âTomorrowâs great.â
Tomorrow meant you wanted this. Not just someday down the line, but now. Even with everything going on.Â
âWe can keep it easy,â he said, his thumb moving over your knuckles again. âWhatever youâre up for.â
âMovie?â you suggested, a small hint of your usual warmth slipping back in. âAnd noodles?â
He laughed. âNumber seven?â
âNumber seven,â you confirmed, your smile widening.Â
âAlright. Noodles and a movie at my place.â
âItâs a date,â you whispered.
A date.
You were still standing close. Close enough that if he leaned in just a fraction⊠God, he wanted to kiss you. More than anything.Â
The two of you took an important step. He finally stopped being a coward. You didnât hold everything in.Â
But he didnât kiss you.Â
Tonight wasnât about that.Â
His forehead, however, did intentionally brush yours this time.Â
âIâll text you,â he murmured.Â
âIâll be waiting.â
And Iâll be counting down the minutes.Â
You squeezed his hand before finally stepping back, his blanket tucked against your chest. âGood night, Buck.â
He memorized the way you gazed at him, basking in that glow. âGood night.â
You slipped inside, the door clicking shut behind you. There was no drop in his stomach. No nerves.Â
He didnât have to wait for another Thursday to see you again.Â
He finally turned back toward the cab, running a hand through his hair like he was trying to physically process what just happened.
Dinner and a movie.Â
You wanted to spend time with him.Â
âJesus,â he muttered happily under his breath as he slid back into the driverâs seat.Â
His gaze drifted to the backseat, landing on the empty space where you had been curled up just minutes ago, his blanket wrapped around you, trusting him with something rough and fragile.
When he picked you up tomorrow, you could sit in the front beside him.Â
His phone buzzed, his heart picking up before he even saw your message.Â
Of course, it was you.Â
MFP: âCurled up on the couch with your blanket. Thanks again. For everything.â
It gave him peace of mind knowing you made it into your place safe and sound since he only walked you to the building door.Â
âThanks for letting me help.â
He made a difference tonight.Â
He almost set the phone down when another message popped up.Â
MFP: âMy brother was awake when I reached out.â
He held his breath. Was he okay? Did something happen?
âYeah?â
Three dots appeared long enough that he sat up straighter.Â
MFP: âI told him weâre having dinner tomorrow, and he said heâs looking forward to meeting the guy who keeps me safe every week.â
He reread the message until the screen went dark.Â
Your brother, the one you were terrified for, wanted to meet him.Â
Becca would want to meet you.Â
He rubbed a hand over his mouth, trying to ground himself. Something earnest and dangerously close to overwhelming spread from his chest, the card on the dashboard staring at him. It brought a smile to his face.Â
âIâd be honored to meet him. Iâll have to make a good first impression.â
As a big brother, Bucky sensed and respected that he would be a bit protective of you.Â
MFP: âYou already have.â
The additional layer of assurance did wonders.Â
MFP: âGet some rest tonight, okay? Happy Friday Eve.â
There it was.Â
Soft, familiar, and you.Â
âYou, too. And itâs Friday Junior.â
MFP: âSame thing. Iâll see you tomorrow.â
âTomorrow,â he whispered, happiness filling him to the point where he thought heâd float away.Â
He shot off a quick message to the guys and Becca. âGot a date tomorrow night. Iâll let you know how it goes.â
With a smile, he put the phone away. He could already see Sam losing his mind and Steve would try and fail to act subtle about it. Becca would demand every detail after. Heâd wait until later to see and hear their stunned reactions.Â
For now, he was going to drive and get a few more people where they needed to go.Â
But not before taking one last look at your building and picturing you curled up with his blanket.Â
Fifteen Thursdays.
Fifteen weeks of watching you slip into his cab with tired eyes, soft smiles, and sweetness that made a difference in his day. Fifteen weeks of falling for you in steady increments. Fifteen weeks of chances he almost let slip by because it took him some time to feel brave.Â
And tonight he erased the line he drew in the sand for good because you mattered more.Â
You let him see you and it was a beautiful thing.Â
âTomorrow,â he said again like a promise, starting the car and pulling away from the curb.Â
Tomorrow there wouldnât be a meter running or rearview mirror glances. No pretending it was just another ride. It would just be you and him.Â
He was counting down the minutes.Â
And for once, he didnât feel like he needed to second guess any of it.Â
Whew! Did we make it? This isn't the end for these two. It's very much a beginning. Would love to hear your thoughts!
âKnow I wanna beat it, wanna beat it bad
Oh, everyone looks happy in a photograph
I've crossed the county line, I cannot go back
I'm always on my own.â
-All Them Horses, Noah Kahan
summary: your family is in town for the annual âparents berating their kids for their decisionsâ get together. jack overhears you talking about how much easier it would be if you had a boyfriend to shove in their face, and offers his services. No strings attached, of course.
wc: 15.7k (steak is too juicy lobster is too buttery)
tags/tropes: jack falls first and harder, reader is an eldest daughter (but not the eldest child) to a large judgmental family who are constantly disappointed in her, jack pretty much uses the fake dating as a chance to show reader what a good boyfriend he COULD be to her if she let herself have nice things, jack 'i'll pay for it' abbot, jack is YEARNING in this one, a teeny bit of mean dom jack as a treat
a/n: how are we all feeling about the latest noah kahan album. Doors is great. i do NOT repeat timestamp 2:14-2:21 of All Them Horses. iâm normal and can be trusted with noah kahanâs discography. fic has been crossposted on ao3 and is linked below :)
acknowledgements: thank you @wesandresons for the amazing gif and @saradika-graphics, @chrisssiren, and @uzmacchiato for the dividers! and thank you @leeknowpegger for your work in keeping up morale and being deranged with me
masterlist | ao3
âYour familyâs in town?â
Youâre at the nurses station, tucked into a corner with your head in your hands while Shen, of course, drinks what has to be his third Dunkin coffee of the day. Where heâs getting them is one of the worldâs strangest unsolved mysteries.Â
You canât see his face, on account of the heels of your hands being pressed into your eyes so hard stars are bursting and swirling behind your eyelids, but you can hear the grimace in his tone.Â
âYeah. I moved out here to get away from them, but they decided to host the annual family dinner circuit here in Pittsburgh instead. My mom always complains about how itâs such a huge imposition to have the entire family fly out, but I never asked to do it and offered to just fly to them on multiple occasions. Apparently, my work schedule is too hard to work around.â
âDinner circuit?â
You wave a hand. âItâs actually a lunch circuit now, since I work nights. Basically, for every single day that theyâre here everybody has to attend a lunch, no matter what. Most of the time theyâre at different restaurants, but sometimes my mom demands to have them at my place.â
âYikes,â The attending says, sipping on the last bits of his coffee, âAnd the whole successful doctor thing doesnât work on them? It got my parents off my back.â
You shake your head. âIâm the only doctor in the family, but they thought I shouldâve been a hospitalist or go into general surgery.â
The sound of ice being shaken in a plastic cup rings in your ears. âThereâs money in emergency medicine. Eventually.âÂ
âThereâs money in all medicine eventually,â You groan, lifting your head and leaning against the wall, blinking dazedly up at the flickering fluorescent lights. âIâm sure if I'd picked general surgery they wouldâve found a problem with that too.â
âSo your fucked, basically.â
Your eyes slip shut again. âYep. Anything short of showing up with a rich boyfriend and a promise of grandkids on the way wonât get my mom off my back.â
Shen clasps you on the shoulder. âBest of luck with that. Youâre the only intern the night shift has got, so weâd rather you donât off yourself via poisoned wine.âÂ
âI wouldnât do poison. Iâd choke on bread so theyâd have to live with the guilt of not being able to save me.â
âJesus fuck, man. I mean, clearly, they suck, but thatâs brutal.â
You shrug. âNot as brutal as my mom not coming to my med school graduation.â
He gapes. âWhat reason could she have possibly had for not showing up?â
âI told her at dinner the night before that I was going into emergency medicine.â
âThatâsâŠâ Shen trails off, flabbergasted, ââŠWow. Now I'm worried youâre going to kill one of them.â
âWay too much effort. They arenât worth the jail time.â
The attending tosses his now empty coffee in a nearby trash can. âWell, if you snap and kill them all in a fit of extremely valid rage, please donât call me. I canât afford to be implicated.â
âYou saying I canât hide a body myself?â
âIâm saying I canât hide a body.â
âWhoâs hiding bodies?â Jack says, sidling up to the two of you with a tablet and a chart open in his hand.Â
Shen jams a thumb in your direction. âSheâs killing her parents later today.âÂ
You roll your eyes. âIâm not. Honestly, so long as I agree with whatever my mom says and donât bring up any trigger topics, Iâll be fine.â
Jack snorts. âYouâre describing being held hostage by someone mentally unstable.â
âDr. Intern?â Ellis interrupts, using the stupid nickname Santos picked for you when she found out youâre the only PGY1 on the night shift, âThereâs a woman in the lobby here to see you. Says sheâs your mom.â
Your stomach drops to your feet and your heart seizes in your chest. âItâs six in the morning. Oh my god. Oh my god.â
Someone behind you says âHoly shit,â but youâre already gone. As youâre speed walking you whip out your phone, checking the dates of their flights that youâd only had a chance to skim andâ fuck. They got in an hour ago. Why the fuck would she stop here? At the PTMC?
You practically slam the doors open and make eye contact with your mom across the crowded lobby.Â
âMom?âÂ
âThere you are sweetie. I was trying to explain that thereâs nothing wrong with me and I was here to see you, but they wouldnât let me. Something about a security issue?â
âItâs not safe. Weâve had incidents in the pastââ
She waves a hand, dismissing you. âIâm your mother. Honestly, I wouldnât have had to come down here if youâd just respond to my texts.âÂ
âIâve told you mom, Iâm really busy here and I donât get very much time to look at my phoneââ
âYour brothers take the time out of their busy schedules to text me back,â She sighs, then continues on, âDid you get time off this week for dinner?â
You frown. âI thought we were having lunch.â
âWell, I figured since weâre all making it easier for your work schedule to come to you, you could manage to take a few days off for your family. But if we need to make an extra effortââ
âItâs fine, mom,â You tell her with a gritted-toothed smile, âI can make something work. Can you just send me the dates again?â
âItâs this Friday and Saturday.â
Before you can even open your mouth to respond, a large, warm hand settles on your shoulder. Accompanied by the hand is a steadying one on your lower back, a familiar, rich scent and a low voice.Â
âCan I help you, maâam?âÂ
Jack.Â
Jack fucking Abbot.Â
Hottest man in the ED. Probably in the world.
Your mom blinks, clearly caught off guard, before regaining her judgy senses and narrowing her eyes at him.Â
âIâm trying to have a conversation with my daughter. Donât tell me youâre security.â
You know for a fact that Jack has his stethoscope around his neck and his keycard in his scrub pocket that says âDOCTORâ on it, so your momâs just being bitchy. Figures.Â
Jackâs hand in your shoulder gives you a tiny, reassuring squeeze before he speaks.Â
âIâm Dr. Abbot,â He sticks out a hand for her to shake, the one that was on your shoulder, âIâm an attending here at the ED.â
And my boss, you mentally add. Your mom probably hears it anyway.Â
âYou work with my daughter?â
âYes maâam. Sheâs the most promising intern we have here on the night shift.â
Your lips twitch at his words. Heâs joking. Testing your motherâ youâre the only PGY1 on the night shift. If your mom remembers that, sheâll pick up on his joke.Â
She doesnât. She purses her lips for a moment before giving him one of her big, fake smiles.Â
âWell thatâs good to hear. Weâre very proud of her.â
Proud of the money I send home, maybe.Â
âIf youâll excuse us, I need her working on patients.â
âOh yes, of course,â Your mom gushes, clearly already charmed by Jack. He has that effect on people. âI didnât realize she was so important and busy here.â
You would if youâd ever let me talk about work before interrupting me and telling me what I should be doing better.Â
Jackâs thumb makes tiny sweeping motions on your lower back, little tingling motions that distract you enough to unclench your jaw and relax your shoulders.Â
âIâll text you as soon as I can, okay mom?â
Your mom sweeps you into a hug, a rare show of affection. Putting on a show for Jack, more than likely.Â
âNo rush. Whenever you get the chance, sweetheart.â
Jack gives her a parting nod, but you wait until your momâs turned around and walking out of the lobby before allowing Jack to steer you back inside.Â
The second the doors close behind you and youâre enveloped in the sounds and smells of the heart of the PTMC, you shut your eyes and release a long exhale.Â
âI,â You start, âAm so sorry. I never thought sheâd show up here, I got the flight times mixed upââ
âHey,â Jackâs voice is low and steady, a much needed anchor. He uses the hand still on your lower back to turn you towards him, âNone of that was your fault. We deal with patients like that every day. It is not your job to keep your mother in line.â
âI know. I know. Still, Iâm sorry. She can be⊠difficult.â
He snorts. âUnderstatement of the year. But seriously. Donât worry about it. If I didnât want to get involved with her, I wouldnât have swooped in there.â
You huff a laugh. âMy hero. Iâm pretty sure if youâd introduced yourself as my boyfriend she wouldâve had an aneurysm. Or a heart attack.â
âAre those desired outcomes?â
âMostly.â
He slides his hands into his pockets and leans against the opposite wall. âMight be worth a shot, then.â
Itâs a very well kept secret that youâve harbored an embarrassing, âthink about him while youâre falling asleep at nightâ crush on Jack.Â
So naturally, your response is to laugh. Loudly. And semi-awkwardly. Because he has to be joking. Obviously.
âYeah, right,â You say, looking down at your feet because eye-contact has never been your forte and Jackâs gaze is too intense, âCould even take you to dinner with me. Maybe my dad would have a heart attack too. Really just wipe out the whole family.â
âYou could.â
âWipe out my entire family?â
âTake me to dinner with you.â
Jackâs body is relaxed and his tone is even. Not light and humor-filled. Thereâs no mischievous uptick to the corner of his lips. He looks like heâs serious.Â
âAre you joking?â
He canât really be serious. Heâs probably just fucking with you. He wouldnât actuallyâ
âNo.â
You run a hand over your hair. âYeah, sure, laugh it up, hahaââ
âIâll go to dinner with you. As your boyfriend.â
What. The. Fuck.Â
âNo.â You gape, incredulous.Â
âNo?â He raises an eyebrow.Â
âNo, I meanâ fuck. Dr. Abbotââ
âJack.âÂ
You purse your lips. âJack. You canât just⊠pretend to be my boyfriend at a family lunch.â
âWhy not?â
âWhy not?â You sputter, âFor one, we hardly know each otherââ
âYouâve been working here for three months. Weâre hardly strangers.â
âYouâre my boss, your way older than me, youâreââ You cut yourself off before you can say something embarrassing like âyouâre ridiculously fucking hot and I havenât washed my socks in monthsâ, âIt wouldnât even be believable. How would we even have met?â
âIn the ED, obviously.â
âHow long have we been together?â
âMonth and a half.â
âWhy are we even dating?â
âBecause youâre a beautiful and intelligent woman, not to mention a good doctor.â
Your mouth goes dry, and your stomach does an entire gymnastics routine.Â
âHave you⊠thought about this?âÂ
He makes a noncommittal hum, tilts his head back a bit. âWould it work?â
âAre you rich?âÂ
Thereâs that devilish, pants dropping smile.Â
âIâm a senior attending on night shifts in an emergency department. Iâm comfortable.â
You worry your lip between your teeth. âI still canât⊠I appreciate the offer, but I canât subject you to my family. No one else should have to suffer through these lunches and dinners.â
âBut you do?â
âTheyâre my family.âÂ
Jack doesnât respond, but he doesnât move off the wall and walk away either. Distantly, you really hope a patient isnât coding somewhere.Â
You sigh. âWhy would you even offer, anyway?âÂ
âYou need help, and Iâm in a position to give it. Plus life has been kind of boring recently. My therapist told me to pick a new hobby that doesnât involve people dying or getting shot at.â
âSo you thought spending an evening being subjected to backhanded questions, comments, and not very subtle micro-aggressions was a good substitute?â
âBeats drinking beer in the park.â
You canât say yes. Itâs crazy. One, it would make your crush a million times worse and you might never recover on that fact alone, and two, when this inevitably blows up in your face, your family will never let you live it down and bring it up in literally every conversation for the rest of your life.Â
On the other hand, if it works, it will work. Your mom would probably get off your back for a while. You wouldnât be a complete and total disappointment. If it works, it would be a much needed win.Â
âSo. Weâve been dating for a month and a half?â
Jack nods, another smile playing at his lips. âI asked you out, of course.â
âFlowers?â
âNaturally.â
âYou pay?âÂ
âFor every meal.â
âWhatâs my favorite color?â
âNavy blue. Mine?âÂ
You roll your eyes. âBlack. What are we going to tell my mom when she pokes at the age gap?â
Someone rushes by, pager beeping, and you both wordlessly start moseying towards your respective patients.Â
âWill she really be that upset about it?â
âProbably not, but sheâll definitely ask about it. My dad will probably be angry, but heâs easier to placate than my mom is.â
Jack hums thoughtfully. âWhenâs the lunch today?â
âTwelve-thirty, at that Italian place that has that mussel dish.â
âHow about this,â He starts, apparently not needing anymore clarification on the location, âLets focus on finishing our shifts right now. Then go home, get some sleep, and Iâll pick you up at eleven so you can pick my brain for every detail that you want to make this work. Deal?â
Last chance to back out. Say hell no, this is a crazy idea, why would you even volunteer for it, I changed my mind.Â
âDeal.â
â
Holy fucking shit. Jack Abbot is your boyfriend.Â
Fake boyfriend. But for the next few hours, heâs as good as yours. Kind of.
In a way.Â
Youâre standing in front of your bathroom mirror, dressed in the outfit you picked out for the stupid lunch when your mom texted you the plane ticket details a month ago.
Neither your makeup nor your hair are cooperating and you really need them to because you have to be perfect, so you need your mascara and stop clumping and your hair to stop laying like that and you just donât want to fucking go.Â
Before frustration induced tears can ruin your half-done makeup, a knock sounds at the door.Â
You rush through your apartment, nearly cracking your skull open on the corner of the couch when you trip over a stray shoe.
Shit, heâs here and youâre not ready, god heâs going to be so upset you have to make him wait itâs so rudeâ
âHi!â You swing open the door and plaster what you hope is a cute-frazzled smile and not a panicked one. Itâs a thin line between the two, âIâm almost ready, Iâm so sorry, you can come in and sit down wherever, I promise I wonât take too long to finish up. Sorry.â
You turn, unable to bear the anger or frustration on his face and dart away (an old methodâ hiding and disappearing is much better for everyone in the long run) but a hand encircles your wrist before you can successfully escape.Â
âWoah, easy girl. Nobodyâs mad at you. We have time, remember?â
Your smile is definitely coming across as panicked.Â
Your nails wander and find a hangnail to pick at while you talk. âI know, but that was so weâd have time to plan and itâs rude to make you wait and I really need time to plan, but I canât get my makeup to look rightââ
Jack nudges you into the house and you cut yourself off with another apology. Right. Cause heâs just standing in the hallway and youâre rambling on like someone deranged. God. Why canât your brain just work? Get into gear? Actually function properly?
âFirst of all,â Jack starts, gently steering you towards your couch, âYou look beautiful.â
Why does he have to say these things? Has he no care for what heâs doing to your heart? Is he unaware that Simone Biles would be impressed with the flip routine your stomach is currently doing?Â
He places a throw pillow in your hands which were previously clenched in your lap. Itâs your favorite throw pillow, actually, because the texture is very soothing. You squeeze it and rub your fingers across the grain.Â
âSecondly, we donât have to do this if you donât want to. I can go home and go to bed and if you want, Iâll never bring it up again. Not even to Robby.â
You crack a wobbly smile. âNot even to Nurse Evans?â
âSheâd probably guess on her own, but I would never confirm her suspicions.âÂ
You tuck your feet under your legs, shrinking into the corner of your couch. âI couldnât even if I wanted to. I already texted my mom to add a person to the reservation, and if I show up without a plus one thereâll be hell to pay.â
âYou could swap me with someone else?â
âDo you think I would have agreed to let my boss be my fake boyfriend if I had someone else to bring?â
The corner thread of your throw pillow has begun unraveling, and your wandering fingers pull and tug at it erratically.Â
âIâm sorry. Iâm not usually this neurotic, I swear. My family brings out the worst in me.â
âI ainât judging, sweetheart,â Jack soothes, âBesides. Weâre ER doctors. Weâre all a little neurotic.â
Steadfastly avoiding his gaze (again, just a little too knowing, like he can see every insecurity youâre trying to hide) you stand on shaky legs and rush to the bathroom.Â
âIâll just. Finish up. Sorry again.â
âIâm gonna start a tally of unnecessary sorryâs. Youâre gonna owe me an hour of overtime for each one.â
Oddly enough, getting ready (the rest of the way) feels much more manageable and much less difficult with Jack nearby. He doesnât critique how long it takes you, the fact that you change earrings three times, or tell you that you look good enough and should just go.Â
He just hangs out in your living room, on the couch, practically oozing calm and nonchalance. The foolish, romance-starved part of you wants to cancel on your mom and spend the rest of the day curled up next to him on the couch, like a cat. Lazily dozing while Jack watches TV or something sounds like a much better way to spend your time after work than experiencing all five stages of grief over the course of one lunch. Repeatedly.Â
Finally ready, and with your sanity intact thanks to Jack, you pause by the kitchen and debate the merits of taking a shot to loosen your nerves. Unfortunately, your mom would undoubtedly somehow smell the alcohol on you and no doubt chew you out for a minimum of twenty minutes. Heaven forbid you make the event bearable.
Ever the kind host, you peek your head around the kitchen wall. âDo you want a shot, Jack?â
âYouâre aware that Iâm fifty?â
Right. That's probably an unhinged question.
âJust thought Iâd offer,â You say, meekly tucking the bottle back under the shelf, slightly embarrassed, âSometimes alcohol is the only way I can survive these things.â
Heâs leaned up against the couch, hands in his pockets when you exit the kitchen. âIt was very considerate, thank you. But I think the days of vodka and tequila shots are behind me. Iâm more of a whiskey man, anyways.â
âIâll keep that in mind when we end up at a bar afterwards to drink away memories of the lunch.â
Jack raises an eyebrow. âYou act like weâre going to be hung, drawn, and quartered after showing up.â
You worry your bottom lip between your teeth. âSorry. I just donât want you to be unprepared, because theyâre not always bad but when theyâre bad theyâre bad, you know? And I just donât want to scare you off, and ruin the day you could be spending sleeping, and I really am thankful, by the way, I just donâtââ
âDo you always ramble when youâre worried?â Jack interrupts, tilting his head to the side.
âUm. No? I donât know. I try not to. But like I said. My family brings out the worst in me.â
He searches your face for a moment, then taps the underside of your chin with a crooked finger, raising it slightly.Â
âWe got this, okay? Iâm not easy to scare. Combat med vet, remember? Plus, if it really gets that bad, Iâll fake a call from the hospital. Say there was some horrible accident and weâre being called in.â
âWonât my mom get wise when she never hears it on the news?â
Jack shrugs. âItâs the city. Something horrible is always happening here.â
He holds the front door open for you when youâve got your shoes on and purse ready, but as youâre sliding past him, he leans down, the angle of his jaw almost brushing the side of your neck, and breathes in deeply.Â
âYou smell good.âÂ
Fuck the gymnastics routine. Your stomach is going for Olympic Gold.Â
âOh,â You exhale, a shiver running up your spine and a pleasant tingling sparking where your skin barely brushed his, âUhâ Thanks. Vanilla and spice. I like layering scents.â
âItâs nice. Suits you.âÂ
You manage to squeak out another awkward âThanksâ before hastily locking the door, hoping he canât tell just how flustered he keeps making you. Judging by the smile playing at his lips, your hopes are in vain.Â
The car ride to the restaurant is longer than it should be, on account of Pittsburgh traffic, but the time goes by quickly as you pepper Jack with questions to prepare for the million and one that your mother will no doubt ask.Â
(âWhat should I say if she asks if weâve slept together?â
âDo you really, honestly, truly think your mother is going to bring up the topic of sex at the table, in a nice restaurant, with your entire family present?â
âFair point.â)
By the time you arrive, youâve picked and torn every single hangnail and loose cuticle around your fingers down to raw flesh and tiny dots of blood. Jack parks the car (parallel parks easily in one go, no repositioning needed, in downtown Pittsburgh. Itâs one of the hottest things youâve ever seen in your life) a good distance away from the restaurant, so that your family wouldnât be able to see you if you decided to flee to his car to escape them.Â
At least, thatâs what he says.Â
âI want you to hang onto the car keys, okay? If they get too much, you can sneak out through the kitchen and go to the car. Iâll meet you there.â
You canât help but smile at his efforts. âAnd what will you be doing while Iâm sneaking out?â
âSinging your praises, of course.â
Exhaustion from the shift you worked in what seems like a lifetime ago lines your limbs, but as you step out of the car (through the door Jack insists on opening for you âIn case theyâre still watching,â) and loop your arm through Jackâs, you feel⊠almost capable.Â
The lunch is going to suck. Thatâs a given. But Jack assured you heâs seen worse (âProbably done worse, sweetheart,â) and will not leave the lunch in a fit of rage and cause a scene. His arm is firm and solid âand fucking huge, how are his biceps that bigâ under your arm, and his presence is steadying.Â
As you cross the street and begin your final walk towards the building, he un-loops his arm from yours, but after you make a questioning noise in your throat, worried youâd be completely untethered (how pathetic to already be this reliant on a man, but thereâs no time to unpack that now) but instead he wraps his arm around your waist instead, drawing you to his side and effectively grounding you to his body.Â
The entire left side of your body lights up at the contact, and if this were your apartment, it would be very difficult to refrain from climbing him like a tree or doing something equally embarrassing, like plastering yourself to his side and begging him to never stop touching you.Â
Youâve almost managed to come off unaffected, but then he leans down, lips almost brushing your ear, and whispers:Â
âYouâve got this, baby. And if you donât, I do.â
Forget your family. Jack Abbot is going to be the death of you.Â
When you walk into the restaurant, hyper-aware of Jackâs grip on your body (your delusional mind has you thinking how⊠possessive the hand almost feels, if you ignore the fact that this is all fake) your family is waiting in the foyer, talking amongst themselves.Â
Your mother immediately zeroes in on you. âHoney, weâve talked about you being on time to these things. You canât be late to important familyââ
You watch in real time as your motherâs gaze finally flicks to Jack, and the shades of recognition, shock, almost disgust, and confusion before settling back into forced pleasantness.Â
Your father, however, looks downright murderous. Looks like the age gap isnât going down too well.Â
If Jack is at all nervous or put off by the several stares and outright glares from your family, he does not show it. He exudes cool confidence, the same unflappable energy he has during chaotic night shifts. The same calm that makes him so alluring to you in the first place.Â
He sticks out his hand for your mother to shake, a mirror of earlier that day in the PTMC lobby.Â
âI believe weâve met before, but Iâll introduce myself again. Iâm Dr. Jack Abbot.â
Your mother shakes his hand, but looks between the two of you like youâve just spilled wine on her Persian rug that she canât afford in the first place.Â
âYouâre my daughterâs plus one?â
Jack nods. âHer boyfriend, yes.â
Your brotherâs gape. Your dadâs glare intensifies. You want to kiss Jack.Â
âHoney,â Your mother says, gaze darting to you, âYou didnât sayââ
âI didnât want you to meet him at the hospital,â You tell her, hoping the lie doesnât come across as too rehearsed, since you did rehearse it several times with Jack in the car on the way over, âThe lobby of the hospital isnât the best place to introduce people. And we really did have patients to get back to.â
Your mother purses her lips. âWhy the last minute addition? If youâd told me that he was coming before today, it wouldâve been easier to make the reservation.â
Jack is quicker to respond than you. âThatâs my fault, actually. I didnât think I was going to be able to come, what with my shifts as a senior attending, but when we met in the lobby I understood how important it was to make the time.â
You have to try hard not to smile at Jackâs not-so-subtle flex. Senior attending.Â
âYes, well. My daughter doesnât always stress the importance of these things.âÂ
Jackâs grip on your waist tightens ever-so-slightly at the backhanded remark, and your motherâs gaze darts to the point of contact. But your father jerks his head towards the tables before she can say anything. âIâm starving.â
Everyone files in behind him, with you and Jack at the back of the line. Again, he leans down to whisper to you.Â
âHowâd I do?â
You elbow him in the side. âWeâll discuss your performance after this is over.â
âLooking forward to it.âÂ
The hostess leads everyone over to a large table near a window (your mother is particularly about seating) and everyone finds a seat. One of your brothers, either as a test or just to be a shit (your moneyâs on the latter) slides into the open seat next to you before Jack can.Â
To his credit, Jack doesnât cause a scene, but he doesnât back down either. He just stares at your idiot brother for awhile before finally asking:Â
âDo you really wanna do this right now?â
Your brother must sense that Jack Abbot is not a man to be fucked with (just a man you want to fuck), and scurries to his own seat, tail between his legs.Â
Once everyone is seated and the food is ordered (you donât bother ordering anything other than the salad; Jack orders the most expensive thing on their menu. Heâs never seemed like one to care for finery and expensive Italian restaurants where you practically have to order in Italian, but again, his unfazed demeanor makes him fit in anywhere) your family immediately begins peppering him with questions. Questions you knew theyâd ask and appropriately prepared him for.Â
âSo. Dr. Abbotââ
âJust Jack is fine.â
ââHow long have the two of you been dating?â
âA month and a half.â
âWhyâd you start dating?â
You take a generous gulp of your wine.Â
âBecause your daughter is an incredible woman and an even better doctor.â
âDo you think sheâs pretty?â One of your brothers chimes in.Â
Jack takes it in stride, despite that not being a question you prepared. âIâd have to be blind and stupid if I didnât.â
You feel hot from the tips of your ears down to your toes.Â
Thatâs going in the mental folder.Â
âHave you always wanted to be a doctor?â
âPretty much. Took a bit of a detour as a combat medic first, though.â
âWhyâd you leave?âÂ
âHonorably discharged after I lost my right leg. Below the knee amputation.â
You drain the rest of your glass and inconspicuously motion to the waiter for more wine.Â
The table is silent for the customary length of time after someone drops the âgot a limb chopped offâ bomb. Your family is clearly mildly uncomfortable, but Jack just keeps sipping his drink, his free hand drifting down and brushing the side of your thigh.
Your dad clears his throat. Here we go. Home stretch. Final questions before weâre in the clear.Â
âMr. Abbotââ
âEither Doctor or Jack works.âÂ
Ooo. There was some bite in that one.Â
Your Dad frowns. He does not like to be interrupted or corrected. Youâve been on the receiving end of far too many hour long lectures (read: berating and borderline verbal abuse) to know better.Â
But Jack isnât his daughter. Jack is pretty much his equal. Actually, the fact that Jack not only served but is now a doctor places him above your father, by social conventions.Â
This no doubt infuriates your father. Heâs always hated it when he couldnât tear somebody down to his level. A true coward.Â
âJack,â Your dad continues, a trademarked forced smile to save face, âYouâre a smart man, yeah? Havenât you ever considered the age difference between the two of you might be a little much?âÂ
Yikes. Questioning Jackâs competency is not the way to go. Jack is very competent. And smart. And capable. Itâs really hot.Â
Your fake-boyfriend just reaches over and grasps your hand, over the table, and looks at you with such devotion in his eyes that you forget how to breathe.Â
âWar doesnât really lend to longevity. Iâve learned to hold on tight to things I care about.âÂ
For a moment, it doesnât feel fake. Thereâs raw, punched emotion in his voice, and his thumb rubs your hand gently. Like he really does care that much. Like he wants to hold on.Â
But then your brother fake-gags and your fake boyfriend looks away with that, heâs passed the tests, and the conversation moves onto to different topics. Jack laughs at all the right moments, doesnât bring up any argument-starting topics, doesnât rise to bait when itâs thrown his way.Â
Heâs perfect.Â
Eventually lunch is drawn to a polite close. You have one last glass of wine while Jack settles the bill. Himself. With one card. He doesnât even look.Â
Your mom sends a smirk your way after he waves off your fatherâs attempt at splitting the bill or offering to pay. Itâs probably the third time sheâs actually looked at you for the entire duration of the lunch, but since itâs positive, youâll let it slide.Â
Pretty soon bags are grabbed, hands are shook, and Jackâs hand magically finds its way back to your lower back and youâre being (very gently) escorted out of the restaurant and to the car.Â
âWow,â You breathe as you slide into the passenger seat of his car. âI think thatâs the smoothest a lunch with my family has ever gone in my entire life. Youâre really good at this.â
Jack doesnât respond though. Doesnât make any kind of noise that he heard you. His hands are nearly white knuckled on the steering wheel and heâs staring straight ahead.Â
âJack?âÂ
âThey didnât even talk to you.â
You blink.Â
âWhat?â
âYour family never tried to include you in the conversation. Didnât even ask you any questions.â
You snort. âTrust me, itâs better that way.â
He hasnât started the car yet, just keeps staring off into the middle ground. He canât be old enough to start doing a thousand yard stare already, right?
âYou ordered a salad.â He says, a very prominent frown on his lips.Â
âSo? It wasnât too expensive, was it? I swear, if I knew you were gonna pay for the whole bill I wouldâve looked at something cheaper, I donât know why salads are so expensiveââ
âPlease donât apologize for ordering a salad,â Jack says, voice pained, âEspecially because I know you hate salads.â
Oh.Â
âHow do you know that?â
âI overheard you talking to Dr. King that time you two were discussing the merits of Olive Garden. You said the salad there was the only kind you like, because of the dressing and the pepperoncinis.â
Your cheeks heat. âI never said I hated all salads. I said I like that one in particular.â
âYou hardly ate anything during lunch.â
âMy family tends to have that effect on my appetite.â
Jack does not look placated. He doesnât take the out that your little joke provides. Doesn't so much as huff. He looks upset. Distressed.Â
Something about what he said goes ding! in your mind.
ââŠMel and I had that conversation like, last month. You seriously remembered that?âÂ
He frowns harder, like the answer to your partly rhetorical question should be obvious.
(Itâs not. Why would he remember that conversation? Why would he care at all?)
âOf course I remember.âÂ
There isnât much to say after that. Youâre not really sure what in particular has upset Jack, what possibly blunder or error youâve made to incur him going completely monosyllabic and frowny. Ever eager to appease, you refrain from any attempts to cajole him, make conversation, breathe too loudly, or make any kind of indication that youâre still present.Â
The tension in the car is thick and uncomfortable. It prickles at your skin and the hairs on the back of your neck, but the only thing you dare to do is scroll through Pinterest, only looking at the safest, basic boards in case Jack glances over (he doesnât.)
But then he does glance over. He just doesnât look at your phone.Â
Jack just keeps looking at you.Â
Heâll look over, eyes darting over your face like heâs looking for something, and then heâll look away. Over and over for almost the entire course of the drive. He only stops when you accidentally time your staring (monitoring) of him wrong and make eye contact.Â
He parks by your place (he once again sexily parallel parks with ease) and then puts the car in park. And then he starts talking.Â
âYouâre so much more than them.âÂ
Jack has the heat on, but the air in the car suddenly feels cold.Â
âWhat?â
âYour family,â Jack clarifies, like that was the confusing part âYour parents. I hated watching you⊠disappear like that. You deserve better than that. You are better than that.âÂ
You try to swallow, almost choking on the sudden lump in your throat.Â
âListen,â You start, unaware of how to even begin processing what he said, let alone formulating the best response because your brain is just flashing abort! Abort! Abort! in big neon letters,, âThank you for today. I really appreciate it. But if this is all just too much, I can handle things from here. Really. I can say that someone called out and you had to cover shiftsââ
âNo.â
Jack says it with such vehemence, bordering on vitriol, that it startles you, and you flinch backwards ever so slightly.Â
An old habit.Â
Something flashes across his face âgone before you can decipher itâ and he noticeably forces himself calmer. Â
âI wouldnât be able to live with myself if I let you go alone again. Ever.âÂ
Your brain starts short-circuiting at his words. âI really canât ask you toââ
âItâs a good thing youâre not asking me then.âÂ
âJackââ
âPlease.â
Youâre stunned silent at the rawness in his toneâ the pain.Â
He said please. He said it like he was begging. He is begging.Â
âI donât know how you do it,â He continues, jaw working, âI can see it on you, plain as day. How you hate what they do, how it makes you hurt. But you keep going.â
You shrug uselessly. âIs there another option?âÂ
Jack reaches out for you, then falters, like he thought better. A tiny part of you wishes heâd followed through; bridged the yawning gap between the two of you thatâs made up of the center console in his car, a couple decades, and your own unwillingness to try at vulnerability.Â
âIâll walk you to your door.âÂ
The walk to your door is a stark contrast to the walk to the restaurant. Thereâs no mischief on his face now, only a mask of stony distress.Â
At the doorway to your apartment building, you pause. It seems customary. Appropriate. Necessary.
Really, you just want to look at Jack some more. Try to puzzle out why the lunch that felt like it went so well made him so upset. Where youâre getting signals wrong and crossing wires. Why success to you is failure to him.Â
(As an ED resident, youâve seen child abuse cases. Youâve seen foster care children littered with cigarette burns and criss-crossing scars of broken bottles and the corners of coffee tables and haunted eyes. Â
You know your family isnât great. But there arenât any cigarette burns or glass scars or eyes that track fast movement.)
You have this burning inclination to apologize to Jack. Logically, you know you havenât done something wrong, but you feel like you have because heâs upset so maybe you can make it better?Â
âYou have that look on your face.â
You frown. âWhat look?âÂ
âThe âIâm gonna apologize for something stupidâ look.â
âI wasnât going to.â
âYou were thinking about it,â Jack ducks down, catches your eyes, âHey, listen to me. You cannot fix what I am upset about. It is not your job. My mood is not your responsibility.âÂ
âItâs freaky when you do that.â
âDo what?â
âYou always know what Iâm thinking.â
Jack just huffs; shoves his hands in his pockets.Â
Emboldened by his reassurance, you ask: âWhy are you upset?âÂ
âBecause your family treats you like shit, and I want to fix it, but I canât.âÂ
âOh.âÂ
Itâs not that bad. It canât be that bad. Youâve seen bad. This isnât it. Itâs hard, but itâs not bad.Â
He stays quiet, seemingly sensing the inner turmoil his words have sparked. That, or he really is that good at reading you.Â
Jack nods towards your door. âWe can talk later. Get some sleep. We both have shifts tonight.â
Right. Yeah. All of these events roughly occurred over the course of six hours. Time makes sense.Â
Despite the fact that you are exhausted and desperately need to sleep if you have any chance of surviving your âquickly approachingâ shift, you linger.Â
âHow am I supposed to repay you for all of this?âÂ
The question thatâs been burning a hole in your pocket since he said Iâll do it.Â
He just shakes his head. Like itâs simple. Easy. âThis isnât something I want repayment for. Now go. Youâre no good to me as a zombie.âÂ
âIâll just have some of Shenâs Dunkin.â
âHe doesnât share that shit. Besides, heâs off tomorrow.â
âMaybe Iâllââ
âSleep,â He points at your door, âNow.âÂ
You smile at his insistence. Heâs sort of like cold coffee with sugar. Seems all bitter but then you get a bit of that sweet crunch, so it balances out. He balances out.Â
Sometimes it feels like he balances you out.Â
âGoodnight.â
He gives you a little smile of his own.Â
âGoodnight.â
â
Jack Abbot does not take his own advice. Mostly because he knows if he doesnât talk about what happened during that lunch from hell, heâs going to do something that will end in him being thrown in prison and having his medical license revoked. More importantly, if that happens, he wonât be around to take care of you.Â
So instead he collapses on his couch, works his prosthetic off to give his stump a needed break, and dials the number at the top of his favorites in his contact list.Â
âThis really isnât a good timeââ
âRobby,â Jack starts, âThey didnât even fucking talk to her.âÂ
âJesus, okay. Whitaker! Cover for me a sec, will you? I gotta deal with this.â
âThey justâŠâ Jack continues, genuinely at a loss for words. His vocabulary feels woefully unequipped to relay the depth of anger he feels about the events of the lunch, ââŠIgnored her. They talked over her, didnât ask her questions, hardly ever let her finish speaking when she did finally get a chance to speak, and threw jabs at her constantly. It was fucking awful.â
The background noise quiets over the phone, and Jack knows Robbyâs moved to either the break room or an empty patient room.Â
âShe fight back at all?â
âNo. Just⊠grinned and beared it. It was fuckinâ unsettling, man. Iâve seen her yell back at rude patients, watched her stand her ground to EMTâs who think they know better. It was like she hollowed herself out to sit at that table.âÂ
âChrist.â
âShe flinched away from me. Afterwards, in the car, when I raised my voice on accident.â
âFuck. Do you thinkââ
âI donât know. Maybe when she was younger. They donât live in state, so if they are, sheâs safe.âÂ
Jack scrubs a hand down his face. âGod. I donât know what to do, Robby. It doesnât seem like sheâs got⊠anybody. She didnât even understand why I was upset. She doesnât get why that would be upsetting.âÂ
âSheâs friends with Mel and Santos, right?âÂ
âAnd Whitaker by extension, yeah. But those are recent friends. Iâve never heard her mention anybody from back home. No boyfriend or best friend or anything. Sheâs just been doing everything on her own.â
Jack can picture Robby nodding. âWeâve done our fair share of that.â
âYeah, and look where that got us. I canât just leave her here. Fuck, it was like watching someone kick a puppy, over and over.âÂ
âThat bad?âÂ
âYeah.âÂ
The line goes silent for a bit, both men stewing on the subject at hand.Â
âSheâs always had these habits. I thought they were just personality quirks, you know. I mean, weâre all fucked up, but watching it happenâŠâ
âItâs different.âÂ
âYou could say that,â Jack sighs, âShe soaks up praise like a fucking sponge. She looks surprised every time I do something nice for her. And she keeps trying to make me happy.â
âYou lost me on that last one.âÂ
âIt doesnât⊠Sheâs not doing it to make me happy, exactly. She just does everything she can to keep me from getting mad.âÂ
âIs there a difference?â
âThere is. Eager to please versus eager to appease.â
âAre you sure you want to get involved?â
âBit late for that.â
âYou could pull back.â
âFuck no, I canât. Then Iâd be kicking the puppy.â
âShe is a grown woman.â
âWho happens to look like a kicked puppy.â
He scrubs a hand down his face, groaning into the microphone.Â
âYou finally realize how ridiculous you sound?â
Jack grunts. âIâm not giving you the satisfaction of answering that.â
The line crackles with the staticky sound of Robby chuckling. âThatâs an answer in it of itself, and you know that.âÂ
He lets the line go quiet again, briefly debating just hanging up.Â
âI donât know, Robby. Itâs justâŠâ
âWorse than you expected?â
âYeah.â
âCome on. You knew that was a possibility. Has it put you off, at all?â
âFuck no.â
âExactly. Now please, go to bed so I can get back to saving lives? Whitaker is covering for me and heâs only gone through two pairs of scrubs so far today. Iâm not a betting man, but if I were, Iâd bet money that heâs moved onto his third during this conversation.âÂ
âI save lives too.â
âYou wonât save any if you fall asleep on the drive over and die.â
âI would never fall asleep behind the wheel.â
âThatâs what they all say.âÂ
Jack really does hang up after that, plugging his phone in and rushing through everything he needs to do before bed.Â
But even as exhaustion pulls his body down into deep, dreamless sleep, he canât stop thinking about that hollow look on your face. And he knows, even half-asleep, that he wonât be able to let it go.
â
The next night at work is weird, because nothing has changed, except now you know what the inside of Jackâs car looks like and how his voice sounded when he begged you to let him help.Â
Itâs jarring, to say the least. Unsteadying and mildly world-rocking if youâre being honest.Â
But gossip travels fast within the walls of the PTMC, so by the time night shift is halfway over, youâre convinced youâve heard every variation in existence of the same two questions:Â
âDid you and Jack go on a date yesterday?âÂ
And:Â
âWhatâs Jack like on a date?âÂ
The answer to the first question is complicated and embarrassing, so you donât answer it or any of itâs variants. The answer to the second question is not complicated but it does, however, stir some very complicated feelings, so you refrain from answering that one too. You just try to refrain from thinking about or seeing him in general.
Youâre not avoiding Jack, per se. Just keeping busy. With other stuff. Thatâs conveniently nowhere near him.Â
Ellis keeps shooting you entirely too knowing looks, Mckay, whoâs pulling a double, pats your shoulder and tells you sheâs there if you want to talk, Shen is absent as Jack said he would be, and Jack himself is acting like nothing happened and everything is normal and heâs never been to your apartment smelled your perfume.Â
(ââŠI like layering scents.â
âItâs nice. Suits you.â)
Itâs all too much.
Hence the avoiding.
You try to curb your own ridiculousness for the sake of your patients, but itâs oddly difficult. Youâve always been amazing at compartmentalizing. If your family gave you any kind of skill, itâs the ability to shove your feelings in a box, and then shove that box in a corner of your mind you wonât access consciously until you end up on public transportation with your headphones. You should be more than capable of gathering up all the loose feelings labeled âFor: Jack Abbotâ and tucking them all nice and neat in that little box and then shove it in a dark mental corner.Â
But you canât. And along with the flurry of Jack Abbot causing a hurricane in your head, thereâs a lesser storm that is the result of your family. More specifically, how they look to Jack.Â
All roads lead back to Rome. Or, in your case, to Jack.Â
You catch yourself during every spare moment or menial task that doesnât require 100% of your brain power analyzing every interaction he had with them. Everything they said, everything they did, and how Jack wouldâve taken it. And why. Because clearly, the act of dealing with them isnât the problem. The ease and finesse in which he did so crosses that off the list. So itâs something else.Â
Itâs how they treat you.Â
You understand, logically, that it would be upsetting, from his point of view. If you were in his place, youâd also probably be upset too.Â
But this feels different. Jackâs reaction is different. Jack is different.Â
Itâs just never really been something that anyone should be upset over. Your family are who they are. Not great, but not truly bad either. You deal with them sparingly. You donât even live in the same state anymore. Itâs not a big deal.Â
âWhy are you hiding from me in a supply closet?âÂ
You whirl around, a box of gloves clutched in your hands.
âIâm not hiding from you.â
Jack crosses his arms and leans against the doorway. âThis is the third time youâve been here in two hours.â
âSo? I just want to be⊠on top of things. Iâm a productive person.âÂ
âYou are,â He amends, âBut all of your productivity tonight has been pretty strictly nowhere near me. Funny how that works.â
You sigh, placing the gloves back on the rack. âThings are just⊠weird, okay? I donât know how youâre being so normal about all this?â
Your fingers wander and find a loose piece of skin on the edge of your cuticle, and you begin absent-mindedly picking at it.Â
You canât exactly disagree with him, right here, in the supply closet at the hospital. But you canât quite bring yourself to agree eitherâ because whether he acknowledges it or not, things have changed. Seeing him outside the hospital, perfectly placating your family into one of the most peaceful get-togethers youâve had in years isn't just nothing.Â
Itâs everything. And you, for one, canât just pretend that it didnât happen.Â
âHey,â He calls your name softly, âWhatâs on your mind? Whatâs bugging you?âÂ
âNothing.â
He snorts, pushing off the doorframe and shutting the door behind him, so itâs just the two of you alone. âLiar.â
He doesnât probe any further, just leans against the now closed door with his hands in his pockets, eyes flitting over you like theyâre looking for an answer. An answer youâre too hesitant to give.Â
âIâm just worried.âÂ
âYou? Worried? No.âÂ
You cut him a glare, âThereâs a very real chance that this could all go horribly awry, you know.â
âSure,â Jack dips his head, âBut thatâs not what youâre really worried about.â
âAnd how do you know that?â
âBecause that doesnât address the fact that youâre avoiding me.â
You sigh, scrubbing a hand across your face.Â
âWhy do you care?âÂ
The question thatâs been nagging at you since the beginning. The little itch in the back of your mind that you just canât seem to get rid of. The puzzle you canât figure out; the tune you canât place.Â
Youâre a logic driven person. You like knowing how things worksâ why they work. Why things do the things they do.Â
You like having the why. Having the why makes the world make sense.Â
Nothing about Jack Abbot makes sense.Â
âWhy do I care about what?â
âThis,â You gesture vaguely to the air, âMe. I donât buy that you just didnât have anything better to do or whatever it was you said. People donât just⊠do that. Youâre really ruining your life for an entire week for what? So I'm a little less uncomfortable? Me? At the end of the day, weâre just coworkers. I know how important your down time is for you, so I just donât get why youâre so okay with being miserable just for my sake. Iâm not that important. These stupid lunches arenât that important.âÂ
Itâs a stupid confession. Much too vulnerable for a supply closet and a man youâre harboring feelings for.Â
He doesnât respond right away. Hums, stares at his shoes for a bit. Re-adjusts so his prosthetic isnât taking so much weight.Â
âYou are important. Youâre important to me, to this hospital, to your patients. And for the record, I am not âruining my week.â If it was that easy for my week to be ruined, I never would have become a doctor, let alone joined the military.â
âBut why?âÂ
âJesus, you watched a lot of the science channel growing up, didnât you?âÂ
You snort. âGuilty as charged.âÂ
Now itâs his turn to sigh.Â
âYou⊠seem to have this misguided belief that caring is reciprocal in nature.â
You frown. âIt is.âÂ
âIt isnât. At least it shouldnât be, but I donât think anyone ever told you that.âÂ
You scoff. âSo this is about my family.âÂ
He shrugs. âAmongst other things.â
âTheyâre not that bad.â
âThey are.âÂ
âOther people have it worse.â
âItâs not a competition.âÂ
You resist the urge to throw your hands in the air. âWhy is this such a big deal to you?âÂ
âBecause itâs a big deal to you.âÂ
The air gets quiet and tense. Like the supply closet and all the medical supplies in it are holding their breath. If they were alive, if they were holding their breath, youâre convinced theyâd all be looking at you.Â
Itâs Jack who speaks first though.Â
âI can see it. You do everything yourself, get back up even when itâs hard. You look out for other people more than you look out for yourself. Youâre selfless and kind and I donât think very many people give that back to you.âÂ
A reflexive smile pulls at your lips, a habit you never quite managed to kick after years of people telling you âsmile, look grateful, stop looking so upset, thereâs nothing to cry about.â It feels awkward and clunky on your mouth but you donât know what else to do. Thereâs no pre-written protocol for something like this.
âI still donât really get it.â You murmur, more to yourself than to Jack.
Jack sends you a light grin. âWeâll work on it.âÂ
âWe will?âÂ
âSure,â He shrugs, âAlready started anyways.âÂ
âIf youâre sure.âÂ
âIâm sure,â He opens the door, âNow get back out there. And bring the gloves too.â
You roll your eyes but comply, snagging the box off the shelf where youâd left it and following him out.Â
The rest of your shift passes much smoother than before, even with the routine influx of patients as the time inches closer to morning. Jack doesnât hover, but doesnât pull the disappearing act that you (totally fairly) pulled on him either. He truly seems unfazed. Like it really, actually doesnât bother him.Â
Well. Correction. It does bother him, but not because itâs something heâs doing for you, the part that bothers him (apparently) is how all of this affects you. All this caring makes you feel like a deer in the headlights.
You recall something he said that night. Something that had made you shiverâ something that hit the nail right on the head.Â
âHey, listen to me. You cannot fix what I am upset about. It is not your job. My mood is not your responsibility.âÂ
He always seems to know exactly what to say to you. How to act, what to do, what specific worry youâre feeling and the best course of action to soothe it. Itâs great but itâs also difficult, because thereâs a part of you that wants to let him keep doing it, but then thereâs the part of you that bristles every time and wants to snap that youâre completely capable of doing things yourself.Â
That probably wouldnât even work. Heâd just say something infuriating and sexy, like âI know, but I want to do this for you.âÂ
He would. He totally would.Â
The thought is equal parts haunting and reassuring.Â
(And maybe, also, a little, kind of really sweet?)
â
The next two lunches go great. Jack is still freakishly incredible at charming your family. And, with his help, you actually manage to hold a (mostly) civil conversation with your parents for the first time in⊠years.Â
The lunches are fine, but the part youâve started looking forward to is the before and after. Before, Jack comes to pick you up, and sometimes he comes early and helps prepare (which mostly involves him either talking you off the ledge, pouring a shot or two, or assuring you that your makeup and outfit look great. Not fine, great) or just to hang out. The hanging out part is nice, because he never comes with any sort of expectation. Heâll sit on your couch and scroll through his phone and entertain all the inane chatter you like to get out of your system beforehand but never had an outlet for before.Â
The after is even more fun. You run through the highlights of the night and hate on all the annoying things your family said to you. This usually also involves stopping somewhere for food (only for you, Jackâs never hungry because he eats t=at the restaurants but youâre never allowed to order anything that isnât a salad) and then the two fo you fight over who pays. You always insist since youâre the only one actually eating any of the food, but then Jack usually takes your card, puts it in his pocket, and uses his own.Â
Itâs as frustrating as it is hot.Â
But for the most part, the lunches and your shifts at work have actually been pretty goodâ as good as night shifts in a trauma center can be, anyway. Jackâs presence is⊠steadying, even when heâs not physically there. Heâs always present in some wayâ whether itâs little reminders he leaves at your favorite spot for charting (he only uses blue sticky notes) or a real lunch left for you in the breakroom fridge (you werenât previously aware he actually knew how to cook, or that he knew how picky you are when it comes to what youâll actually eat for lunch and how often you get too busy to properly make something.) Sometimes heâs there in your head; in little things heâs told or taught you that you remember in the moment.Â
Itâs nice. To have someone be around. Someone you can relax with, joke withâ someone who hasnât looked down on you for the the way you turned out.Â
You were pretty ready to declare smooth sailing ahead, but then on the third lunch your mother shows up and is decidedly not in a good mood and the seas turn choppy and the boat smashes into the rocks below.Â
At least, two peach bellinis in, thatâs what it feels like.Â
âHonestly,â Your mother puffs, âI donât understand why making some simple appetizers could take so long. This is why I hate going to restaurants during lunch hours, the staff just gets so lazy. The menu is always better at dinner anyways.âÂ
You ignore the thinly veiled dig and instead choose to quietly drain the rest of your third peach bellini. They taste like juice and take a much needed edge (or two) of the evening. Lunch. What-fucking-ever.Â
Jack, ever aware of the best way to survive these functions (somehow) whilst keeping his sanity, remains silent as your mom huffs and puffs, seeming to understand that trying to placate her when she gets in these moods is a fruitless endeavor that only leads to your mom getting more upset and everyone else more annoyed.Â
You, made slightly optimistic by the wonderful powers of alcohol, attempt to put her in a better mood.Â
âI have the next three days off, mom. Weâll be able to do dinners instead.â
Your mother, however, only scoffs. âThatâs no good to anyone now. Weâve already spent half this week dealing with poor restaurant service. I mean, no respectable job would have such a ridiculous schedule."Â
âIâm a doctor, mom. It doesnât get more respectable than that.âÂ
Jack nudges your leg with his, either a silent laugh, show of support, or quiet question of your sanity. Maybe all three.Â
Another bellini appears in front of you, this one heavier on the alcohol than the last. Your server is getting a giant tip when this is all over.Â
âYou work in the emergency department, dear. Thatâs hardly stable, and stable is respectable,â Jack clears his throat, and your mother at least has the manners to look mildly sheepish, âNo offense, Jack.âÂ
He smiles thinly. âNone taken.âÂ
Conversation from there is stilted at best with even your brothers tip-toeing around your mother. No one wants to be the subject of a nitpicking lecture, even when the version she gives them is a slap on the wrist compared to what you endure.Â
So you keep drinking your belliniâs and they keep coming. After your fourth, you think you should maybe slow down a little, but then your dad starts grilling Jack about his life (again) and you decide that alcohol is, in fact, necessary.Â
âHave you ever been in a serious relationship before, Jack?âÂ
That one almost makes you ask the server for a shot of vodka, straight. Thatâs a question you ask a nineteen year-old pimple-faced boy, not a fucking fifty year old man.Â
âI have, yes. But, like most things in life, they were learning experiences. Iâve moved on.âÂ
Your dad snorts, then gestures to you. âYou could teach her a thing or two about moving on.âÂ
Your blood runs cold.Â
Jack sets his glass down. âAnd what do you mean by that?â
Itâs your mother who answers. Because one vulture circling your soon-to-be carcass wasnât enough.Â
âIâm surprised she hasnât told you. It was all she ever talked about for years. Sheâs had exactly one boyfriend before youâ what was his name honey?â
âChristopher,â You answer hollowly, stomach churning.Â
Your dad snaps his fingers. âThatâs it. It took ages for her to get her first boyfriend. We were fairly convinced it would never happen, but then one day she came home with Christopher. Whole family wanted to throw a partyâ finally found someone to put up with all that attitude!â
Your family laughs, but Jack doesnât.Â
âWhereâs the funny part, in all this?â
Your mother clears her throat, just a tad awkward. âWhen she broke up with him it was awful. She refused to leave her room for works, cried all the time. Honestly, I would have understood if he had broken up with her, but it was all her decision.âÂ
Your dad nods in agreement. âWe had to have a sit-down conversation with her about decisions and consequences before she finally stopped crying and hiding in her room. Christopher was such a nice boy, we hated to see him go.â
Jack opens his mouth, poised to fire something back and defend you, but you beat him to the punch.Â
âHe cheated on me with my best friend.âÂ
At that, your mother frowns. âThatâs not what Christopher said. You were in your teen angst era, remember? Always picking fights? He told your brother that you were so distant with him he didnât know you were still together.âÂ
âI wasnât distant, I was really busy. I was studying for the MCAT. He knew that. He knew how important medical school was to me.âÂ
Your brother rolls his eyes. âMed school was all you talked about. Itâs not like you were putting out.â
Your mother snaps her fingers once. âThat is inappropriate talk for public. You know better.âÂ
âCome on, mom. Itâs true. Everyone knowsââ
âSorry to interrupt,â Jack says, not at all sounding sorry, âBut the hospital just texted. Thereâs an emergency, and weâre needed, so we have to go.âÂ
Jack does not wait for your mother or father to excuse him. He just stands, offering you his hand. It turns out that you need it, because there is, apparently, such a thing as too many peach bellinis. Your mom sends you a pointed glare as you stumble once, after which you make a concerted effort to look more sober.Â
Neither you nor Jack bother saying proper goodbyes. Once he grabs your jacket and purse (and your vision stops swimming so much and youâre sure you can walk in a convincing approximation of a straight line) youâre both gone. You pass your server on the way out, who is slipped a very generous cash tip for the excellent bellini service.Â
By the time you get to the car, you realize that youâre about to have to save patient lives and you are very, extremely, drunk. There is no way you are capable of doing any life-saving at the moment.Â
âJack,â You mumble, fumbling with your seatbelt, âI think Iâm too drunk to go in. Did they say how serious the emergency was? Can I just get a banana bag?âÂ
âThere is no emergency,â He says calmly, batting your hands away and buckling you in properly, âI made it up. I figured youâd be okay with ducking out of there.âÂ
âOh. That was nice of you.âÂ
He clicks you in and gives you a wry grin. âTold you I would handle things.â
You nod, the movement exaggerated and lopsided. âI hate it when they bring up Christpher. They always take his side. Like, is there ever a situation where itâs okay to cheat on a girl with her best friend? I was studying for the MCAT. I didnât even wallow or break up with him when I found out. I waited until after I took the exam so I didnât fuck up my score.âÂ
âThatâs my girl.âÂ
âChristopher was an asshole. He was a real dickhead. The whole situation sucked. I lost the only two people who I thought cared about me at the same time. My family acted like I was the fucking anti-christ for being upset about it, too. It was fucking terrible. Iâm so glad I donât live with them anymore. I mean, I still love them, and I care about them, cause theyâre my family, but everything is just so much easier when theyâre not around.âÂ
âYouâre allowed to hate them, you know.âÂ
âI know,â You say, fiddling with a hangnail. âI know I probably should.âÂ
You sigh, tilting your head back against the headrest. âI always keep holding out hope, you know? That one day theyâll apologize, figure their shit out, care about me in a way that matters. I know itâs stupid.â
âItâs not stupid.âÂ
You frown. âItâs not? It kinda seems stupid. Youâd think by now I would know better.âÂ
âNo,â Jack eases the car out of the parking space, âWeâre biologically wired to love our families. Itâs the reason why they can fuck you up so bad. Your brain canât compute why the people who are supposed to love you above all else just⊠donât. Not in any of the right ways.âÂ
You blow air through your lips. âI think my parents fucked me up. I was so happy when I matched into the Pitt, because it was so far away. But then I got out here it just kind of hit me, all at once, that I was alone. My best friend was gone, my ex boyfriend sucked, and I was too busy in med school taking care of myself and my family to make any friends.â
Shit, that sounds so whiny. âBut it turns out it wasnât so bad. Now I've got Mell, and Santos, and Iâm pretty sure Iâm friends with Shen too. Mckay is nice too. I like her. Sheâs cool.âÂ
Jack huffs something that could be a laugh, and you turn to study him; the angles of his face awash in the glow of the red light youâre currently stopped at. From here, you can see the tiny bits of tension he carries in his faceâ a slight pinch in his brow, the tiniest downturn of his lips. Itâs the only evidence that heâs not as unaffected by your family as he pretends to be.
Then the light turns green, and his face isnât illuminated the same.Â
âAnd what about me?âÂ
Oh. Well. Thatâs a loaded question.
The alcohol emboldens you to answer honestly. âI donât know what to think about you.âÂ
âOh really?âÂ
âMmm. Nope.âÂ
âHow come?âÂ
"You're soââ You gesture vaguely, âConfusing. I canât figure you out. For a while there, I was pretty sure you hated me, but then you offered to help me with this and you keep saying you care so I think Iâm wrong.âÂ
âYou think youâre wrong?â
âStill canât figure you out.âÂ
âAnd how can I show you that I mean it?âÂ
Thatâs. Hmm.
âI donât know. I think what youâre doing is working,â You pause, debating the pros and cons of continuing to just say whatever the fuck you want before deciding youâre too tired to care, âIt helps that youâre really hot.âÂ
His lips twitch. âOh, does it now?âÂ
âMhm. Youâve got this whole⊠capable thing about you. Itâs hot. Competency is in.â
âIf you say so.âÂ
âI do say so. I feel like if I had a problem I could call you or something and you would fix it. Youâre soâŠâ
âCompetent?âÂ
âThatâs the word.â
If heâs at all irritated, annoyed, or otherwise put off by your stupid rambling, he didnât show it.Â
âYou should call me whenever you have a problem. Chances are, I can fix it.âÂ
âAre you like Bob the Builder?â
âIâm a doctor, so no.âÂ
âYouâre kind of like Bob the Builder.âÂ
âWhatever you say,â He pauses at an empty intersection before continuing on, âBefore I start heading towards your place, do you want to stop by mine? You didnât even get to eat your salad, and I have leftovers. You can say no.â
âAre you gonna be mad at me if I say no?âÂ
âNo.âÂ
âThen yes.âÂ
âYou sure? I wasnât lying.âÂ
âI know. But I like your cooking.â
You spend the drive to Jackâs continuing to ramble about nothing and everything, to which he entertains with a seemingly endless amount of patience. The only time he interrupts is to hand you a bottle of Gatorade he procured from his back seat. Apparently, he bought a few to keep in his car after the first lunch. âFor any alcohol excursions.âÂ
Itâs freaky how prepared he is for every situation.Â
When you arrive, he unbuckles your seatbelt for you (unbuckling is just as difficult as buckling when youâve had an unknown amount of peach bellinis) and helps you up the stairs to his apartment.Â
His gigantic apartment.Â
âWoah,â You mumble as you shuffle through the doorway, pulled along by your hand in Jacks, âI didnât know they made apartments this size.âÂ
âIts not that big.âÂ
âI think, like, four of my apartments could fit in here. Your living room is the size of my entire place.âÂ
You stumble once, heel catching on the little rug on the entry way, and heâs immediately motioning for you to sit on the little bench by the door and pats his thigh once. You clumsily raise your leg, barely managing to land your foot on the general area he gestures to. He pulls the first shoe off, then repeats with the second with an air of total calm. Like this is normal and he does this all the time for you. Like you regularly find yourself drunk in his apartment.
You decide to unpack the moment when youâre sober.Â
âOne, itâs not that big, and two, thatâs what you get for renting a studio apartment.â
âLike you could afford better when you were an intern.âÂ
He snorts, leading you to his couch and gesturing for you to sit. âIf you want to change clothes you can borrow some of mine.â
You chew on your lip. The outfits you choose to look nice for your mother are never exactly comfortable, and when else are you going to get the chance to privately live the scenario you fantasize about several times a week before falling asleep?
âOnly if you donât mind.âÂ
âI wouldn't have offered if I wasnât. Stay there.âÂ
Jackâs only gone for a few minutes before he reappears with a dark grey sweatshirt and a pair of sweatpants in a slightly lighter shade. The sweatshirt is oversized and looks well worn, but the sweatpants are suspiciously new, close to your size, and look eerily similar to a pair you changed into after a shift a few weeks ago.
He hands them to you. Neither of you mention the sweatpants. âYou can change in the bathroom. Door locks from the inside. Iâm gonna change too, and then Iâll heat up the food.âÂ
Jack shows you the bathroom (you donât bother unpacking why exactly he felt the need to tell you that the door locks and from the inside, thatâs for when youâre significantly more drunk than you are now and when youâre not in his fancy-ass apartment.)Â
Because heâs a man and men take approximately three seconds to change, heâs already in the kitchen setting stuff on the counter by the time you emerge from the bathroom. His countertops are solid granite, because the apartment is clearly expensive and heâs a man. Theyâre an inky black color with tiny flecks that sparkle when the light hits them just so.Â
âWhat are you doing?â Jack asks when he turns from the fridge to find you tilting your head this way and that.Â
âLooking at the sparkles.âÂ
âOookay. Do you want me to heat up the vodka pasta or the chicken?â
âYou made vodka pasta?âÂ
He shrugs. âYou said you liked it.âÂ
You slide into a seat at the kitchen island, a flush creeping up your neck. âThe pasta, please.âÂ
Suddenly exhausted now that youâre in soft, comfortable clothes that smell like Jack, you decide to just rest your head on your arms for a bit. And close your eyes. But youâre not going to fall asleep. Youâre not.Â
âDonât fall asleep. You need to eat something first.âÂ
âMâ not fallinâ asleep.âÂ
âMhm. Sure.âÂ
With great effort, you blink your eyes open and watch Jack while he heats up the pasta and prepares something else. A salad maybe?
âWhatâreâyouâ making?â
âJust a little salad. In case the pasta is too heavy for you.âÂ
âOh. How come?âÂ
âBecause I donât want you to throw up.âÂ
âI promise I wonât throw up on your furniture. I donât usually throw up when Iâm hungover.âÂ
âYou drink often?âÂ
âNo,â Your head lulls to the side, âIâm too busy. Iâm actually not-so-secretly very boring. I donât really like partying. I much prefer staying at home.âÂ
âThought you went to that thing with King and Santos?âÂ
âYeah, but that was âcause Trinity really wanted me to come and I felt bad and I didnât want her to think I was a boring, uptight bitch.âÂ
âI see.âÂ
âYeah. I kinda had fun, though. I wished you were there.â
âReally?âÂ
âYeah,â You sigh, probably a hint too dreamily, âMakes me feel better when youâre around.âÂ
âIâll keep that in mind.âÂ
He slides a little bowl with a light salad in it to you across the counter, and it's perfectly refreshing. Not at all heavy like the pasta ends up being.Â
âSorry I couldnât finish it,â You say, forcing down a yawn and resisting the urge to burrow into your arms and go to sleep right there, âI feel bad that you went through the trouble of making it and heating it up.âÂ
âIt wasnât that much effort. Besides, now you can just eat it for lunch tomorrow instead. Iâll send it home with you.âÂ
âMhm.â You hum, slowly inching your arms forward and down onto the counter, your head quickly following suit.Â
Jack chuckles, and you can hear the light step of his feet as he rounds the corner of the island and nudges you in the arm.Â
âCome on, sweetheart. You wanna get home to bed, donât you?â
âNo,â You shake your head, âI wanna sleep right here. Itâs comfortable.â
âIt wonât be when you wake up.â
You whine, curling away from him.Â
He just puffs another little laugh. âYou can either sleep in your bed, or my bed. You canât sleep on the kitchen island.â
âWhy not?â You finally lift your head, âAnd why is your bed an option?â
âOne,â He lifts up one finger in front of your face and slowly drags it back and forth, âBecause the kitchen island is not a bed. Two, Iâm not letting you sleep on the couch.â
âWhy? Is your couch uncomfortable?â
âNo,â He says, shuffling back over to where the leftovers are and tucking all the food away in the proper places, âItâs just not right to make a woman sleep on the couch.â
âI like sleeping on couches.â
He shoots you a look over his shoulder, âIâm sure you do. But youâre still a little drunk, and my bed is closer to the bathroom than the couch is.âÂ
You prop your head on your hand. âWho said Iâm even staying here tonight?â
Jack closes the fridge. âDo you want to? Because I donât care either way. We both have tomorrow off.â
âItâd be weird to wake up here.â
âWhy?â
âBecause youâre my boss.â
âAnd Iâm faking being your boyfriend so your parents get off your back. Pretty sure weâre past coworkers.âÂ
âWhat would we even do in the morning?âÂ
âSleep.â
âI donât want to kick you out of your bed. Iâll sleep on the couch.âÂ
âYouâre my guestââÂ
âYouâre already doing so much for me,â You blurt, stomach clenching, âIâ You know me. I can only handle so much. Let me do this one thing? Please?âÂ
Jack glowers for a bit, then sighs.Â
âOnly because you asked nicely and I believe in rewarding good behavior. And because I know my couch isnât uncomfortable. Iâll help you make it up.âÂ
Jackâs apartment is surprisingly tidy for the fact that a man lives in it (Christopherâs room at his parentâs house always looked like shit) and he pulls down a couple options for bedding. You go with the plain black sheet and its matching thick, fluffy comforter. He insists on making up the couch himself (despite the fact that the alcohol has mostly worn off by now) and even sets up a glass of water, a liquid IV packet, and a bucketâ âJust in case those belliniâs donât love you back.âÂ
The sight of it all is almost too much. Itâs just so much care. All of it. The fact that heâs helping out with you and your disaster of a family, the way that despite the horribleness of it all he hasnât judged you at all for how you deal with them. He refuses to let you drive yourself, always pays for every lunch for your entire family and the little snacks you get afterwards. Listens to you rant and he makes you food and gets you blankets andâ
âYou okay there?âÂ
âMhm,â You hum, âJust thinkinâ.âÂ
He leaves you be for a moment, busies himself with fixing your pillows and and tugging the comforter into its proper place.
Before you can talk yourself out of it, you turn, throwing your arms around Jackâs middle and burying your face in his chest.Â
âThank you,â You say, voice muffled by the fabric, âFor doing all of this. Thank you for looking out for me.âÂ
Jack is still for a second, just long enough for you to second guess initiating physical contact âa line you were previously too scared to crossâ but then his hands come up and it's so, immediately, remarkably over. Because youâre never ever going to draw that line again. You can never go back to your life without having this. Without having him.Â
Jackâs hands are big and deliciously warm as they slide up, around your waist, lingering to rub a few circles on the mid of your back before moving on. One arm stays, tightening around your waist and drawing you closer while his other glides further up, up, up, his callused palms sliding over the knob at the very base of your neck before his hand settles around your nape, fingers just barely brushing the edge of your hairline.Â
You barely manage to suppress a whine at how warm and incredible it feels to be fully enveloped by him. You never want him to let go. Goosebumps erupt everywhere he touches, little sparks of electricity lingering under your skin in his wake.
âI will always,â He presses the lightest of kisses to your temple, just a feathering of his lips, âLook out for you, baby. Iâm always gonna be right here.â
His arms tighten around you, drawing you inâ closer, closer, closer. Wrapped up in everything that is Jack you canât help but sag, going completely boneless in his grip and allowing yourself to just bask in him.Â
âYou smell good.â You mumble into his shirt, completely lost in the moment.Â
âDo I?â
âYeah. Good. Like man.âÂ
He chuckles, the sound vibrating pleasantly against your cheek. âThank you sweetheart.âÂ
âWhy do you call me sweetheart?âÂ
âBecause youâre a sweetheart.âÂ
âI am?âÂ
âDonât play dumb now,â He pulls back a little, just enough to get a good look at you, fingers curling in the fine hair at your nape and tugging down, angling your chin up so youâre forced to look at him, âYou know you are.âÂ
You shrug, eyes darting to the side, your cheeks flushing, âI donât know. I was just making sure.âÂ
âMhm.â He hums, tone almost mocking, fingers tightening around your hair just before the precipice of pain.
You stay like that for a few moments of charged silence. Jackâs eyes shamelessly rove over the planes of your face, mapping it out in his mind. He keeps his grip on your hair, not completely forcing eye contact but keeping your head firmly in place.Â
Itâs possessive. Bold. Probably too intimate for two people who (supposedly) are not actually dating
And you love it.Â
Jack only lets his hand (and your head) drop when your jaw opens in a splitting yawn.Â
âOkay,â He huffs, taking a step back, âTime for bed. Get going.âÂ
Embarrassment is the only thing keeping you from whining at the loss of contact and impending reality of sleeping on the couch alone. But you made your bed (figuratively) so now you have to lie in it.Â
The couch does look comfortable. Especially since Jack put all the blankets together.Â
He waits until youâve crawled under the comforter to bid you goodnight, followed by a parting reminder to âWake him up if you start aspirating on vomit.â Itâs a very Jack thing to say.Â
Youâre out almost the second Jack turns the lights off. You fall into deep, blissful sleep, dreaming of that final moment in the living room, your eyes boring into each other.Â
Except in the dream, you tilt your head up those last few inches, and kiss your fake boyfriend as hard as you can.Â
â
Generally, the annual lecture event ends with a massive blow out argument. Something dramatic and filled with expletives, after which your mother will refuse to answer any texts or calls you send before finally telling you thatâs sheâs sorry if (always if) something she said offended you, but talking to you is just so hard sometimes so she doesnât want to unless youâre ready to be more civil. By the time the two of you are on neutral terms again, itâs time for the next annual lunch circuit.Â
Youâre a mess of nerves in the hours before the last one. Like usual, your mom requested that the last dinner be held at your place. âSo it can feel like a real family dinner.â While you know that there isnât any saying no to your mother, you also know that there is no way youâre cramming your entire family in your tiny ass studio apartment. It happened once. It will not happen again.Â
You originally asked Jack during a last minute shift you both got called in to cover if he would help you move some of the furniture at your place to accommodate them, and then heâd gotten this incredulous look on his face and then told you to tell your mom that youâre having dinner at his place.Â
âJack,â Youâd gaped at him, âItâs fine. My apartment isnât that small, and you donât have to help move the furniture if you donât want to. I can ask Dennis to give me a hand instead. I really donât think you want to host my family.âÂ
âSweetheart, itâs just logic. Youâve seen my place.â
âOkay. No need to rub it in.âÂ
Heâd just rolled his eyes and pinned you with a firm look. âCome on. You know this is the best option. If your mom throws a fit, tell her I insisted and give her my number.âÂ
âDo you have a death wish?â You hiss, âThatâs asking for torture.âÂ
Jack had just shrugged. âWould having it at my place be easier for you?âÂ
â...Yes?âÂ
âThen weâll do it there. Youâre off in a bit, right?âÂ
Youâd nodded.Â
He fishes something small and shiny out of his pocket and tosses it to you. âThatâs my spare key. Iâll be here later than you, so just let yourself in if you want to get there earlier to start setting up. Iâll be home soon.âÂ
Robby shouted his name soon after and Jack was whisked away, leaving you standing in the middle of the ED, holding the fucking spare key to his apartment, gaping like a fish.Â
The line between real and fake has become so blurred youâre not sure if it ever was there to begin with.Â
Heâs started calling you sweetheart more and more oftenâ sometimes when no one's around. No familial audience to be persuaded into the romantic lie youâre selling. Is it still a lie if it doesnât feel like one anymore?
The question and accompanying feeling follows you all day. All throughout your harried dinner preparation. Even now, with a solid hour until your family is supposed to start showing up, you canât help but pace the length of Jackâs kitchen, heeled feet clicking on his floor. Jack himself is similarly dressed up, wearing a pair of dark jeans (âIâm not wearing slacks in my own home, and Iâm not old enough to start wearing khakis with everything.â) and a black button down shirt with the first two buttons undone and the sleeves rolled up to his forearms. He makes a very nice view and under other circumstances you might take the opportunity to climb him like a tree. But alas. Anxiety.Â
âTake your shoes off if youâre going to pace. Youâre gonna give yourself blisters.âÂ
You ignore him, chewing on an already stinging cuticle.Â
âThings have been pretty good this far, right? Do you think sheâs just waiting until the very end to bring up some secret thing that sheâs upset about?â
Jack begins preparing the wine âyour mother only likes redâ for decanting. âI think if your mother were that upset about something she wouldnât be able to hide it.âÂ
âTrue. But what if?â
âIâm not going to help you spiral.âÂ
âWhy not?â You whine.Â
He looks at you with a heavy glare and points to the shoe tray at the door. âShoes. Off. You can put them back on when they get here.âÂ
You grumble under your breath the entire way but comply. Only because your feet were starting to hurt.Â
When your family finally does arrive, it ends up being annoyingly anti-climactic. You spend the entire time on the edge of your seat (literally and figuratively) waiting for the other shoe to drop. Waiting for conversation to turn sour, arguments to erupt, someone to choke on a piece of lettuce and die despite professional intervention.Â
But the argument never starts, conversation remains what it usually is and becomes no worse (or better, unfortunately) and no one passes away due to unevenly chopped vegetables.Â
The torture is over fairly quickly. Most everyoneâs flight back home leaves early the next morning and your dad is paranoid about flight times.Â
Pretty soon itâs all just⊠over. They leave, your mother bickering with your father on the way out about something that probably doesnât matter, and then itâs just you and Jack and the entire scheme is just done. Finished. Just like that.Â
There won't be anymore knee's brushing under the table, no more shared glances and pecks to the cheek when you make a joke that actually lands. No more excuses just to sit and watch him under the guise of playing the adoring girlfriend. No more late night milkshakes.
You'll just go back to being coworkers-- People who pretend not to know each other intimately. Jack probably won't struggle with it. But to you, right now, the idea of just not having him anymore seems like a another wound, right over top all the others.
You don't want him to become another person who used to know you.
Youâve been staring at the closed door for upwards of five full minutes, clenching and unclenching your fists when Jack comes up next to you. He hands you the same clothes you wore the last time you were there and jerks his head in the direction of the bathroom. Â
âWhy donât you go and change, huh?â
Your lip wobbles a bit as you answer. âBut I want to help you clean up.âÂ
âYou can,â He soothes, âAfter you change.â
âButââ
âHey,â He interrupts, âNo. Youâve been stuck in those clothes for hours. Go change. Iâll wait for you.âÂ
Jack keeps his word. Heâs leaned up against the kitchen island when you emerge, rubbing at your ânow bare, having had the foresight to bring makeup wipes with youâ face.Â
He looks up when the door opens. âBetter?âÂ
âYeah. Thanks.âÂ
He just hums, heading back over to the kitchen table, stacking plates and cutlery. You follow in silence, and he thankfully doesnât push for conversation.Â
Cleaning up doesnât take long enough. Jack has a fancy dishwasher (and probably doesnât want to stay standing any more than he has to this late in the day) and there arenât any leftovers to pack up. Your brothers are bottomless pits when it comes to free food.Â
It canât just be over like this. It can't.
When everything is finished and there isn't anything left to do, Jack wordlessly leads you to the couch and puts something quiet and calm on the TV. The white noise washes over you as you attempt to get comfortable, but the knowledge that it's all over proves to be an itch under your skin that you just can't seem to squash.
âSo,â You say after the two of you are seated on opposite ends of the couch, âThatâs it then.âÂ
âSo it is.âÂ
âGuess I owe you big time, huh?âÂ
âIâve already told you I donât care about that.âÂ
âRight,â You look down at your lap, âYeah. Sorry.âÂ
You lapse into silence.Â
Jack sighs. âSweetheartââ
âWas it fake to you?â You blurt, jiggling your knee, still staring at your lap, âWere youâ did you mean it?â
It never felt fake. It never felt like pretending.Â
It felt real.
It felt like, for the first time in your life, things could be easy.
Maybe easy isn't the right word. But it life sure as hell didn't feel as hard.
When you look up, uncomfortable in his silence and hoping thereâs answers in his face, but instead of finding something like disappointment or irritation, heâs grinning.Â
âWhat do you think?âÂ
âI donât know.âÂ
He dips his head once. âYes you do. Youâre a smart girl, I think you can figure it out.âÂ
Your fingers are curled around the hem of his sweatshirt, white-knuckling the fabric as if to stabilize yourself. Like youâre liable to somehow float away if you donât dig your heels into the couch and hold on tight.Â
âWhat if Iâm wrong?âÂ
âYou wonât be.â
A scoff escapes your lips, âYou canât know for sure.âÂ
He taps his pointer finger on his leg in an unhurried rhythm.Â
âYou do.âÂ
Your stomach is rolling in a combination of leftover anxiety from the dinner that went better than it was supposed to and the weight of Jackâs gaze on you.Â
âI thinkâŠâ You pause, worry threatening to overwhelm you, and take a deep breath before continuing, âI think you might like me.âÂ
âYou think,â He drawls, âI might.âÂ
âI donât want to be wrong!â You cry.Â
Jack huffs, throwing his head back in a good-natured sigh.Â
âCome here.âÂ
You scoot further down the couch, sitting criss-cross right in front of him. This is not going the way you thought it would. You were almost certain youâd walk away shamed and embarrassed, forced to fake your death and flee the country out of the sheer humiliation of thinking your boss would actually have a crush on you.Â
Jack does love to prove you wrong.
âSoo,â You start, still hesitant, âYou do like me.âÂ
Jack props his head on his hand, his expression something youâre starting to recognize as fond. âYes.â
âMore than a little?âÂ
âYes.âÂ
âAnd you werenât faking anything. You were serious about theâ You know.âÂ
âUse your words.âÂ
âThe flirting.â You clarify, ears burning.Â
âAll correct,â He nods, âThough I would have said it differently.âÂ
You frown. âAnd how would you have put it?âÂ
âI would have said,â He reaches out, snagging your arm and tugging until you fall down onto his chest with a little oof, âThat you have a hard time believing things that are good, so I had to audition for my role. Like old-fashioned courting.âÂ
You want to be offended, but unfortunately, it did work.Â
You frown.Â
Wait.Â
âHave you known I liked you this whole time?âÂ
Jack snorts. âOverheard you talking to Whitaker about it during your second week.â
Heâs known since the second week?
âOh my god.âÂ
âDonât worry, I didnât tell anyone. Except Robby. Heâs been hoping you would figure it out for awhile now.â
âOh my god.â
âI thought it was cute,â He smoothes a hand over your hair, âYou were so much more nervous back then. Youâve come a long way.âÂ
You shift uncomfortably at the praise, but Jackâs having none of it. He wraps his arms around you, holding you in place.Â
âCan you take a compliment?âÂ
âNo.âÂ
He re-positions under you, getting more comfortable. âWeâll try again later.âÂ
âAm Iâ Can I stay here tonight then?âÂ
âOf course,â he murmurs, âMy one condition is that youâre not sleeping on the couch.â
âFine,â You sigh, long and drawn out, âI suppose we can share.âÂ
âHow kind of you to share my bed with me.âÂ
âI have been told Iâm kind.âÂ
You both smile, and everything just feels so right and so perfect that you can't help but lean up, clearing the last few inches, and pressing a hesitant, gentle kiss to his lips.Â
Itâs just like your dream.Â
Only this time, itâs real. And Jack is kissing you back.Â
pairings aged-up!neteyam x mangkwan!female warrior
notes stupid loverboy neteyam, emotional turmoil for the reader, smut (p in v), oral (f & m receiving), childhood trauma :(, kuru torture, violence and blood, reader is a tough cookie but deep inside she just longs for a normal life
synopsis you were sent to kill neteyam, the warrior you have repeatedly grappled with in your clanâs raids that he kept sabotaging. you are confident he wonât recognize you without your paint, but alas, he does!
âTake this and go!â You pushed a woven basket of herbs into the arms of a young raider, jerking your head toward the hoard of direhorses waiting on the sidelines.
The smell of burning fibers is the familiar perfume of your clan's raids. As the people around you scream in horror, you could almost smell their fears, too. The village huts dissolved into orange embers while you moved around, your double-bladed staff a crimson blur, deflecting a wild swing from a desperate villager and had the man running away. Your fellow raiders pillaged what could be pillaged while Vakrep, the nephew of Varangâs second-in-command Riku, barked orders.
The Mangkwan fell in a disarray the moment Omatikaya war cries were heard from above. Now, most of them were panicking, much like the people of the clan you were just raiding. You were running toward what seemed to be a storage hut when a scream resounded from the distance, your head whipped on its direction, immediately seeing a young boy, barely taller than your waist, his eyes wide with terror as he dodges a Mangkwan warrior twice his size. Taykan, laughed a harsh, guttural sound, his spear already arcing down. You didn't hesitate, you ran towards them, holding your bladed staff out, the curved blade flashing before it hooked on the Taykanâs arm, yanking him off balance. He stumbled, roaring in surprise.
âGo!â you said, a low growl in your chest, eyes fixed on the child.
The boy scrambled away, a small blue streak vanishing into the smoke. Tayrep snarled, regaining his footing.
âFor fireâs sake! What is wrong with you?!â he spat, eyes narrowed at you.
You fixed him with a stare that promised pain. âWe are to raid the village, not hunt children for sport. Go, help the others secure the hoard!â
He hesitated, then grumbled, turning to rejoin the fray. Your gaze tracked the boyâs escape, a flicker of something soft in your eyes when suddenly, you heard a loud curse from one of the sky people who accompanied you in the raid. Your head snapped to his direction, seeing his metal body grappled against an Omatikaya, larger and taller than his specialized metal suit. You saw the manâs fist move in several sharp, foreign motion, sending blow after blow, and puncturing the manâs metal suit with a sickening crack.
You tilted your head, your lips parting. Neteyam. A Mangkwan ran toward him but he spun fast, his wrist twisting to use the longer blade his weapon to wound the man with a hard jab before kicking him away, returning to the metal suit. Once heâs ruined it all, he pushed it to the ground, not killing the tawtute.
Your gaze traced up from the muscles on his arm up to his angled jaw. His presence here, during a Mangkwan raid, was a familiar insult. Two years ago, on a similar night, you grappled with him in a combat, failing to truly hurt him which you think he deserves for sabotaging your clanâs raid. You remembered the clash of your blade against the blade of his knife at his forearm. Heâs extremely strong and hss surprising speed for a warrior of his size, so you learned not to underestimate him.
A low hiss escaped your lips at the sight of him and you lunged without thinking. He turned to you, his eyes widening a little before reacting to meet you halfway, his dual blade fist knife at the ready. You spinned your staff, hurling the blades closer to him. He was taller, a wall of muscle even before, but you were more agile, your quickness a match for his brute strength. The blade that extended to his forearm parried a thrust of your blade. You danced around him, seeking an opening, and smiling like a predator eyeing its meal.
His sharp eyes tracked your every move before shifting, a fluid grace that belied his size, blocking your strikes instinctively. You faked a high strike, then dropped low, sweeping your staff in a wide arc. He jumped, agile as a viperwolf, but you were already twisting, bringing the staff up, the curved hook of the blade catching his shoulder. He grunted, pulling back, but not before the jagged edge bit deep. A line of crimson bloomed on his shoulder.
âStill too slow,â you murmured, a triumphant glint in your eyes.
He huffed, his eyes glowing with playful mischief. You narrowed your eyes, annoyed, so you pressed your advantage, a flurry of strikes to force him back and back until his heel caught on a fallen branch. He stumbled, off balance but he immediately found his footing. You pushed him, hard, your hand pressing againg his chest when you heard Vakrepâs roar cut through the air as he called your name. You glanced over your shoulder, then back at Neteyam. His eyes were fixed on you, a strange intensity in their depths.
You pushed him again. âGo!â you hissed, your voice low and urgent.
He didn't move, just watching you, his breathing ragged. You turned, sprinting towards your party, leaving him standing there in the middle of the burning village. You risked a glance back and saw that he was still there, a lone, blue figure, watching you disappear into the smoke and fire. You remembered years ago... That same moment when you looked back and he was just standing there, watching you run away.
A few moons later, the training grounds was filled with the sounds of blades clashing. You moved among the young Mangkwan, correcting stances, demonstrating blocks, your double-bladed staff a natural extension of your arm. The red blades flashed as you carried it with controlled precision, sparring with a young Mangkwan, barely a man, his eyes wide with concentration. He lunged, a predictable move, and you flowed around him, the flat of your staff tapping his side.
âDead,â you said in a bored tone. âYouâll die quick if youâre too eager.â
He nodded and you continued, ensuring to fulfill your role of honing their skills, keeping in mind the philosophy that pulsed in every Mangkwanâs vein: only the strong survive. Those who are too weak to hunt, those who are too injured to recover, are left to death for the taking, left to rot as lessons to others.
You remembered SĂ€yimâs frail hand, her hunting days long behind her. Kekihe, her granddaughter, was no more than a foal. They were what this clan sees as disposable, marked for abandonment. Your heart silently rebelled to your own peopleâs words. SĂ€yim and Kekihe are your life. A family you found in the chaos.
Your eyes caught Vakrep standing on the sidelines. His eyes, as always were on you, the possessive glint in his eyes making your skin crawl. He raised a hand by the time your current trainee wws done.
âIâll spar with you next,â you heard him say, the sound followed by the snickering of his foolish crew behind him. âI miss... touching you.â
You gritted your teeth, your hand itching to wound him for the disgusting meaning behind his words, reinforcing the talks he spread about having bedded you which held no truth in them. âYou talk too much,â you spat, your hand gripping your staff.
His lips curled into a sickening smile, stepping closer to you. âJust a friendly bout, yerik. Do not embarrass me or elseââ
You didnât wait for him to finish. You lunged, spinning your staff, until one of its blades cut an arc across his chest. He jerked back, the tip of your blade catching only the thick woven strap of his knife sheath. His crewâs laughter died down instantly.
âCareful,â he gasped, his smirk faltering as he scrambled to draw his own knife. âYouâll ruin the fun before weâve even started.â
âThe fun starts when you stop breathing,â you hissed, circling him but he moved fast, too.
His low growl rumbled behind you, making you spin, sending a wide, sweeping kick that he evaded. He grinned at you, a predatorâs flash of teeth, his eyes hungry. âThe yerik fights like a nantang... Always so compelling,â he sneered, lunging.
You ignored him as you twisted, his grip only grazing your shoulder. You delivered a sharp jab to his ribs, and he grunted, stumbling back, but only for a moment. He came at you again, faster, stronger. He aimed for your head, but you blocked, the jarring impact travelling up your arm. You saw an opening, and you swept his legs out from under him, sending him butt first in the dust. Before he could recover, your staff was already descending on him, the tip of the red blade pressing against his throat while your foot kicked his chest. He looked up at you, his eyes burning with renewed obsession, not anger nor defeat.
âOne day, yerik,â he rasped, his voice dark with promise, âYou will be mine.â
You hissed at him. âIn your dreams, you disgusting dust.â
You were planning to push your blade further on his throat if only a young Mangkwan didnât arrive, calling you. âVarang calls for you. At the ops center.â
The ops center. You had been there only once since the last year when Varang joined forces with the sky people, finding the alien smell and cold metals really unsettling. You canât tolerate sky people either with the way they look at your people as though they were tools to use when necessary or mere animals to be tolerated.
The place was filled with machinery and the glare of foreign light that could take the form of anything. Quaritch stood before one, his face etched with grim determination. Varang, her regal posture unwavering, stood beside him, her eyes holding a glint of something you couldn't quite decipher. Meanwhile, General Ardmore stood in the middle.
Quaritch gestured to the shimmering hologram. It showed a desolate landscape, a half-built RDA outpost, then a sudden, explosive eruption. Dust and debris filled the air, and through it, a flash of blue, an ikran flying through the chaos. Its rider, impossibly precise, was disabling machinery and killing sky people. The footage zoomed in, revealing a face, grim and focused. Neteyam.
You watched, a strange awe blooming in your chest for his sheer audacity. He was a force of nature, a single warrior dismantling an entire armed installation. He was everything the Mangkwan revered in a fighter. Too bad, heâs the enemy.
âYou looked as if youâre impressed...â Varangâs voice cut through the hum of the machines. Her eyes, narrowed, watched you from across the room.
You turned to her, shrugging, a deliberate nonchalance you didn't actually feel. âHeâs not one to be underestimated.â
General Ardmore snickered, a humorless sound. âSheâs right. Sullyâs boy is one hell of a man. Who among us here will happily march into a hell pit as easily as his boy has?â
Quaritch huffed, a gust of irritation. âHe underestimates and embarrasses us, Ardmore. He will continue to think we are assailable if we just let him beââ
âBut we are, Quaritch.â Ardmore cut him off, her voice sharp. âIf he could come riding that banshee and disable an entire armed outpost with his primitive weapons, then we are assailable, and that is embarrassing. We will put an end to this, once and for all. And I hear he is also a concern for the Mangkwan?â She turned her gaze to Varang.
âHe is. He has sabotaged many of my peopleâs raids in the past years.â Varangâs voice was laced with venom. She strode towards you, her movements deliberate, her eyes never leaving yours. She reached out, her fingers cupping your face, tilting your chin up, presenting you to the sky people as if you were a prize. âThis is who Iâm talking about⊠my most beautiful warrior and the most skilled in combat.â
âShe is beautiful,â Ardmore agreed, her eyes sweeping over you. âWe will send her, at your approval.â
Your eyes snapped back to Varang, a knot tightening in your stomach. Send you? To what? Varang offered them a sly smile, a chilling curve of her lips. âI approve.â
Your breath hitched. âWhatâs going on?â The words were a strained whisper.
Varangâs hand, surprisingly gentle, moved to your braids, her fingers tracing the simple headdress you wore, a lone red stone framed by two viperwolf teeth, marking your high rank intl the clan. âWe will send you to that damned son of Toruk Makto, daughter. You will kill him⊠Avenge your brothers and sisters that fell in his hands... Think you could do that for me... For us?â Her smile remained, but now it held an uncanny quality that sent a shiver down your spine.
Fear, cold and sharp, pricked at your resolve. You swallowed, trying to steady your voice. âAnd what if he kills me instead?â The question hung in the air, a challenge Varang rarely tolerated. Her people followed without question, without doubt. To hesitate was to border on betrayal. You saw the impatience flicker in her eyes as she eyed you darkly.
âThen you die.â she declared nonchalantly. âIt is something you must do for the people.â Her voice hardened, leaving no room for argument.
Quaritch then stepped forward, his voice a rumble, outlining the details. They told you about the annual convention of the clans which you already know about, a gathering of all the chieftains, discussing peace and trade among each other. They introduced you to a Liâonan man named Taryu who you were told is an RDA mole, infiltrating events such as that to learn the movements of the clans.
He would accompany you along with Trojan, a recombinant soldier under Quaritch, to ensure your entry in the convention. Taryu, a traitor to his own kind, explained that Neteyam would be there this season, to accompany his father, Jake Sully, as next-in-line to the Omatikaya leadership.
You listened to everything they were saying, registering nothing because your mind is reeling. You have to kill Neteyam. At the convention. You pictured the bustling gathering, the chieftains, their heirs, the throng of people. You couldn't just attack him there. Youâd be dead before your blade even found him. Or perhaps, you would succeed, only to be cut down moments later. A cold dread settled in your gut. You couldn't die. Not now. Not when you have SĂ€yim and Kekihe depending on you.
You walked back to the yurt you share with SĂ€yim and Kekihe, the familiar scent of leaves burning greeting you as you entered. Kekihe, barely eight seasons old, played with grass, pretending to weave them together, her forehead furrowed in concentration but as you entered, her head snapped up.
âSister!â she grinned, her happy face looking up at you as if you hung the stars yourselves.
SĂ€yim sat by the low fire, roasting yerik meat wrapped in leaves. She smiled up at you, her eyes filled with adoration making you finally smile. Her eyes betrayed her true feelings though, reflecting her worry for you as she signed. You understand the familiar movement of her hands, remembering what you had to do.
You moved to the fire, warming your hands and staring at the embers. âVarang wants me to go to the convention,â you said, your voice flat. âI will be gone... Maybe a few days. Iâve checked our provisions. You two should be alright until Iâm back.â You smiled.
SĂ€yimâs hands, gnarled but strong, flew to your arms, gripping them tightly. Her eyes pleaded, her mouth unable to form the words. She shook her head, signing with frantic gestures, a language only you could understand, yet sometimes donât. Right now, you're refusing to understand. She understands without you telling her what your mission will be. What will a Mangkwan do at the convention anyway? She drew a line across her throat, then pointed to you, then to Kekihe. A shudder ran through you. She was warning you.
âI will be alright,â you tried to reassure her. âIâll be back.â
But she wouldn't let go, her grip tightening, her signs growing more desperate. Her hands signed the sign for Varang, then a knife, then your neck. She was furious, her distress visibke. You had to calm her, murmuring reassurances you didn't believe yourself. You understood her fear: Varang is sending you to your death. But the deeper meaning of her signs, the truth she tried to convey about your parents, remained just out of reach, a truth you werenât able to grasp.
You left the yurt before the sun even rose, the weight of SĂ€yimâs unspoken words and Kekiheâs innocence pressing down on you. You had always known Varangâs ruthlessness. You had seen Mangkwan warriors, out of their blind fanaticism of her, sacrifice themselves for her and... Now, she is asking for your life. The thought of Neteyam, the warrior you secretly respected, the one you were now commanded to kill, twisted in your gut. It is not always that you admit fear... But right now, you are scared.
The journey to the convention was a blur of discomfort. Trojan, a hulking figure wearing your skin with the dead eyes of a sky person, accompanied you and Taryu who led the way. He didnât only ensure your entry in the covention, he also secured your place among the female performers, a group of young women from various clans, their faces painted with bright, intricate designs.
You stood among them, your own face free of your clanâs ash and paint. Taryu explained that it was part of the disguise, to appear harmless, a simple girl among many young women. You watched them prepare, their laughter light and unrestrained, and a pang of something akin to longing pierced you. You wondered what it would be like, to be one of them, a normal girl, unburdened by the weight of Varangâs ambition, of your clanâs harsh creed. You were twenty, past the age when most women mated, yet no man in the Mangkwan had ever stirred your heart, nor even truly captured your attention. You imagined a simpler life with SĂ€yim and Kekihe, a different path, away from the hardness of your own people. The thought felt traitorous, but in that moment, anger at Varang overshadowed all else.
The performance began. The drums pulsing, vibrating through the ground. You moved with the other dancers, your body flowing, your limbs graceful as you danced, a mask of serenity plastered over your face, belying the turmoil inside you. You tried to lose yourself in the movement, to forget the knife strapped to your thigh, the mission.
As you spun, your eyes, almost instinctively, drifted towards the dais where the clan chieftains and their heirs sat. And then you saw him. Neteyam. You stopped breathing as your heart gave a lurch, a frantic drum against your ribs. From where you are, you can feel his eyes in your direction but you couldnât be so sure. You are confident he wonât recognize you without your paint, after all, heâs only ever seen you clad in it.
Yet, your stomach clenched, tearing your gaze away, focusing on the dance, on the rhythm, on anything but him. But every time you stole a glance, his eyes were still fixed on your direction. Even when he turned to speak to those beside him, his eyes seemed to return to you, a silent, unwavering focus.
The performance ended. The dancers dispersed, mingling with the crowd and you found yourself wandering, inspecting the stalls that belong to each clan, displaying their unique crafts and delicacies. You accepted every offer of fermented fruit juice, the potent liquid a welcome distraction that helps numb your nerves. You moved through the throngs of people, your senses overwhelmed by the sights, sounds, and smells of a world so different from the ash lands of the Mangkwan or the metallic and asphalt of Bridgehead.
A young man, his face painted with the markings of the Tayrangi clan, began to speak to you, offering another bowl of juice. âThat is the sweetest Iâve ever tasted. I saw you trying the juices, you might like that,â he said.
You took it before he even finished talking, nodding performatively, barely listening, your eyes still flicking towards the dais. Neteyam was still there, engaged in conversation. He hadnât approached. A strange mix of relief and disappointment washed over you.
You lifted the bowl to your lips, the sweet liquid a comfort. The young man rambled on, his voice a pleasant tone that you conveniently tuned out, you didnât even notice when he abruptly fell silent. In your peripheral vision though, you saw a towering form approach.
âNeteyam,â the young man greeted, touching his forehead. âOel ngati kameie.â
A deep voice, resonant and familiar, cut through the din as he returned the greeting. You remained focused on your bowl, pretending not to notice the imposing presence even when you felt his eyes on you, a warmth that prickled your skin. You are so nervous.
âWhat is there to enjoy?â you heard Neteyam ask the young man. You stepped back a little, giving them space. You peered up, and your eyes met his. He touched his forehead, a formal greeting, then his gaze dropped to the bowl in your hand. âWhat are you drinking?â The casual question was directed at you, his eyes, dark and intense, never leaving yours.
âSwoaâŠâ you answered, a slight tilt of your head, a carefully practiced innocence. You lifted the bowl slightly so heâd look at it instead of you.
His lips parted in a small smile before reaching out, his large hand covering yours as he gently grabbed the bowl. He didnât take it fully from your grasp, but rather brought it to his lips while you're stil holding it, his eyes still locked with yours as he sipped.
âSweet,â he said, his voice a low murmur.
The young man from earlier, sensing the shift in attention, had quietly slipped away, unwilling to challenge Neteyamâs obvious interest. You tilted your head. âAnd if itâs poisoned?â
A small smile sliced across his lips, revealing a flash of white teeth. âIs it?â
You narrowed your eyes. âIt could be, and you drank straight from it.â Your usual biting tone slipped before you finished the remaining liquid in your bowl. Your gaze snagging on the white scar on his shoulder, a stark line against his blue skin. Your scar. Your handiwork. A smirk touched your lips before meeting his eyes again, seeing him still watching you, a knowing glint in their depths.
âIt would be worth it then,â he retorted, his voice playful, a challenge. âFor a man to stare at a woman as beautiful as you as he dies?â He received his own bowl of fermented juice from a passing server, his eyes never leaving yours.
You huffed, a small, disbelieving sound. âYou are stupid.â You hadnât expected this. The serious, formidable warrior you had fought was replaced by this charming, stupidly reckless man. âDo we know each other?â you pretended to ask, your eyes searching his face.
A boyish smile broke across his face, transforming his features. âMy nameâs Neteyam,â he said, his voice a warm rumble. âYours?â His question was breathless, as if he hung on your answer.
You considered lying, inventing a name, a clan, a false identity. But a strange impulse, a sudden defiance against Varangâs machinations, pushed your real name from your lips.
He repeated it, testing the sound on his tongue, a soft reverence in his voice. He smiled, a genuine, open smile. âI think I could have imagined that you have a name very fitting.â
You rolled your eyes, a small, genuine laugh escaping you. He was a smooth talker and undeniably charming that you found yourself amused despite the gravity of your mission. You wandered with him through the bustling convention, moving from stall to stall, exploring the various clansâ offerings. He pointed out different customs, shared observations, his voice steady and pleasant, as if heâs used to talk about nearly everything, a true diplomat. Meanwhile, you accepted every offer of fermented juice as though they were bowls of courage sent your way. By the sixth bowl, he caught your hand before you could even lift it to your lips.
âPlanning to get drunk?â he asked, his grip firm but gentle.
You looked at him, shaking your head. âJust trying to relax.â
âYou donât like festivities?â he asked, his hand hovering at your waist as you navigated the crowd.
You shook your head again. Mangkwan gatherings were rarely joyous affairs, more often rituals or raucous snuff parties orchestrated by Varang. You found little pleasure in the addicting fumes. You had experienced how it dulled the senses and twisted the mind, and Varang herself rarely indulged in it. You prefer having your wits about you every hour of the day.
âWould you like to explore the woods instead?â he asked, his voice casual, as though there was no meaning in there at all, but perhaps, there was truly none. Neteyam loved festivities, but he also loved peace and quiet which he often found in the woods back home.
You, however, snapped up like syĂl hearing a movement. This is it. The opportunity you had been seeking. Get him alone. Render him vulnerable. You fought the urge to narrow your eyes, to let your true intentions show. Instead, you offered him a small, shy smile. âIf you want.â
You walked into the forest, the sounds of the convention fading behind you. Bioluminescent flora illuminated your path, casting a glow on the towering trees. You reached out, your fingers tracing the glowing leaves as you two walked. The air here was clean, damp, and alive with the scent of growing things, very different to the metallic smell of Bridgehead and the choking ash of your homeland. You breathed deeply, trying to calm the frantic beating of your heart. You were about to do something you had never done before, something that felt both terrifying and exhilarating.
You stopped by a large pitcher plant, its leaves shaped like a goblet. You pulled it down gently, arching your head back before catching the cool, pure water that trickled from it. Some droplets rolled down your chin as you swallowed, rolling down your neck as you faced Neteyam, offering him another shy, innocent smile, part of the act, part of the lure, which proved to be effective because his eyes, dark and dilated, watched you, captivated. He lifted a hand, his thumb brushing away a drop of water from the corner of your mouth.
You stepped forward, boldly, emboldened by all the fermented juice you drank. You rose onto your toes, your lips brushing his, a light touch. You watched his face, saw his eyes drop to your lips, then lock with yours.
âYeah?â his deep voice grumbled.
He watched the playful glint in your golden orbs before moving. His arm snaked around your waist, pulling you close, molding your body against his. His other hand cupped your neck and jaw, his thumb stroking your cheek. His lips descended on yours, hard and searching, a fierce hunger that stole your breath. You staggered back, until your back met a tree. You pulled him closer, your fingers tangling in the braids at the nape of his neck, your other hand pressing against the solid wall of his chest. The sweetness of the fermented juice, the taste of him, filled your mouth. He kissed you with a desperate intensity, as if the world would end with the next breath.
His hand slid down your back, a warm caress. You tensed, a fleeting worry that he would feel the scarifications that marked your skin. But he didnât pause, his fingers trailing lower, past your waist, cupping your ass to lift you.
You wrapped your legs around his waist, your arms tightening around his neck, pulling him deeper. He broke away, only for a moment, his breath ragged, his eyes scanning the surrounding forest probably to look for a place. He kissed your neck, the sensation sending shivers through you, as he walked a little deep away from the main path, finding a private clearing.
The soft moss yielded beneath your weight as he lowered you down. The bioluminescent plants cast a dim glow around you, treating you to a view of his sculpted body as he loomed over you, a mountain of muscle and intent. His eyes held yours as he lowered himself, his lips claiming yours once more.
You wrapped your arms around his shoulders, while his calloused hand found your breast, giving it a possessive squeeze that made you breathily sigh. He pulled back, his gaze lingering on your face before dropping to the pink feathers adorning your chest. A deft movement, and the top was tossed carelessly to the side, leaving you exposed to the cool night air.
You gritted your teeth, watching his face carefully, trying to see if youâll see change in them. Three parallel lines of scarification bumps formed a V-shape across your shoulder blades, meeting at your cleavage. They connected to the same patterns on your upper back, the unmistakable tradition of the Mangkwan. You waited and yet he didn't flinch, didn't question, only dipping his head low before you felt his warm lips trace the line of your neck, down to the raised bumps of the scarifications on your shoulders. He kissed them, then licked, a slow, deliberate exploration that made your breath hitch. His eyes, dark and hungry, flickered up to yours as he captured an engorged nipple. You moaned at the foreign, exhilarating sensation, cradling his head as he suckled on them.
He moved further down, his lips tracing another series of vertical lines of scarification on your abdomen, leading to the delicate V-shape of your lower belly. He kissed and licked, a low hum rumbling in his chest, as if it all made it feel better for him. His fingers, gentle yet firm, found your tail, a soft caress that made you arch your back. Then, his lips brushed against the long scar on your inner thigh, a tender kiss as he untied the simple knot of your loincloth. More loving kisses followed the length of the scar as the fabric fell away.
You felt yourself pooling between your legs, a hot flush of embarrassment rising in you. You had touched yourself countless of times before, even explored with your wooden phallics, but this⊠this was different. His eyes met yours, a silent question in their depths. You groaned, a guttural sound, and he laughed, a deep, rich rumble.
âRelax...â he kissed your inner thigh before dipping his head, his tongue lashing out. Consecutive hard sucks followed and you couldn't help but moan louder, your hips bucking instinctively. Your imagination, it seemed, had been utterly inadequate. It hadnât prepared you for the possibility of this.
Weak from his ministrations, your body thrummed, your mind barely conscious as your eyes focused on him. He was untying his own loincloth, his eyes darkly caressing your naked form. You bit your lip, pressing your feet against his lower abdomen, a silent command. He allowed it, smirking at you as he fully freed himself. Your gaze dropped, your breath hitching. He was long and thick, humbling your wooden toys by a mile. Daunted, you couldn't hide the apprehension in your eyes. He saw it, and a primal glint ignited in his own.
He grabbed your ankle, his large hand caressing your leg, tracing your calf, up to the underside of your knee. Then, with a firm clasp, he spread you wider. You couldn't even fake bravery as he lined his cock against the tight opening of your pussy, a soft nudge. You bit your lip and he lowered his head, capturing your mouth in a soft kiss, a good distraction. You moaned into his mouth as the wide head of him slipped inside you. It was uncomfortable at first, a stretching fullness youâd never known and when he eased more of himself in, the feeling intensified, making you feel so full.
He groaned, burying his face in your neck. You cradled his head, your fingers tangling in the strands of his braids. He pressed a hard kiss against your neck, and a scream tore at your throat when he plunged the rest of his length into you, burying himself balls deep.
You clutched his shoulders, your fingernails digging into his skin. He lifted his head, his eyes scanning your face, concern etched into their depths.
âHurt?â he rasped.
It did, but it thrilled you. You shook your head. âContinue,â you ordered, squeezing his shoulder. His eyes caressed your face, lingering. You watched for a flicker of recognition again, for his gaze to fall on the vertical lines of small scarifications that lined your nose.
âYou are so beautiful...â he mumbled instead, his voice thick with desire. He kissed you, then began to move, slow and deliberate at first, then building in rhythm. âSo fucking tight.â
You cupped his jaw, gently holding his face, willing him to stare into your eyes as he moved inside you. He did. Both of you were in a trance, the clearing filled with your moans and his groans. A guttural sound ripped from his chest when you kissed him softly, your lips brushing his as he drove into you.
âFuck,â he weakly breathed, a low chuckle rumbling from deep within him.
He moved with relentless rhythm, pushing you higher and higher until both of you shattered in an explosive climax. He kissed you as you came down, his thrusts shallow now, a gentle rocking. Then, he rolled on his back, pulling you with him, so you wouldn't bear his full weight. His hand, warm and heavy, caressed your back. After a while, you propped a hand on his chest, pushing yourself up. He watched you with dark, dilated eyes, his hand falling to rest on your waist.
âAgain?â he asked.
You bit your lip, then slowly, began to move on top of him. A moan escaped you as your clit repeatedly grazed against his pelvis. You quickened your pace, your hand reaching out, searching. Your fingers closed around the familiar hilt of your knife, lying discarded on the moss next to your loincloth.
In a snap, you brought the blade to his throat. His expression didnât change. His eyes, still dilated with raw desire, locked onto yours. His thumb, resting on your waist, continued its slow caress.
âDo it,â he whispered, his voice a low rasp.
You stared down at him, fear gripping your heart. This was never truly in you. Killing never brought you pleasure, nor was hurting people and animals. You do your duty for the clan but you donât hurt people if you can help it, but you know that doesnât make you a good person because at the end of it all, you still brought unimaginable horror to many people. Varang. She had forced your hand, given you no choice, treating you as a tool to use. Your whole life, you had always acted on her behalf, but this⊠this you couldn't do.
You have always considered this a weakness. You carried something most Mangkwan lacked: mercy. Why couldn't you just kill him? Prove your loyalty to Varang, to the people. But also, why should you? Why prove yourself to the leader who had sent you to your death?
You blinked, your hand, still holding the knife, loosening its grip on his neck. He felt it. So, without breaking eye contact, he slowly, carefully, moved his hand up, covering yours. He gently unclenched your fingers from the knife. When you released your hold, he took it, tossing it away with a soft thud. His hand, now free, hooked around your nape, pulling you down into a searing kiss. Shame and relief washed over you. Shame that he kissed you despite your attempt, and relief that he did. It was strange.
Both his arms now wrapped around you as he kissed you, his hips adjusting between your thighs. A broken cry tore from your throat as he began to thrust from below, his hips slapping against yours with desperate speed. You could barely form a complete string of moans. You didn't know you could be so turned on by the act of being caged in his strong arms, used for his pleasure that you climaxed again, a helpless, shattering release, while Neteyam chased his own, continuously slamming into you. By the time he finished, you were limp in his arms, breathing heavily, unable to move.
At some point, you drifted into a brief, light sleep, but then a jolt brought you back, finding him cleaning you up with a soft leaf. You scrambled away, your eyes hard and sharp, a stark contrast to the softness in his. You grabbed your loincloth and top, dressing quickly. He did the same, rising to his feet as you did.
âYou okay?â he asked, watching you carefully as though you were a wild viperwolf heâs trying to calm down.
You hissed at him. âWhat do you want to hear?â
He tilted his head. âReviews?â he asked, his voice playful and full of meaning.
Your eyes narrowed. âYou are stupid,â you said, continuing to tie your loincloth on your tail.
He chuckled, stupidly amused with your words. âI know you, you know,â he said, his gaze lingering on your face. âYou gave me this.â He pointed to the white scar on his shoulder. You glanced at it, a faint line on his dark skin. He felt a little foolish for pointing it out. It was shallow, shamed by the scars you bore, the ones he had just kissed. He couldn't even imagine the wounds they used to be.
You stared at him. âAnd yet you came up to me, you idiotic man.â
His eyes swept over your body, gaze so full of meaning you felt an urge to slap him. His eyes lit up though, a flicker of realization. âWere you supposed to be in disguise?â he whispered, genuinely curious.
Dumbfounded, you tilted your head. The answer was plain on your face and he scrambled for words. âI am Mangkwan.â you said, slowly, to get it into his thick head.
âI know. I just told you I know you,â he said as a matter of fact. You realized now. Why he hadn't been bothered by your scars because he knew you, he knew what you are. And still went there with you.
You huffed a frustrated breath. âYou are one stupid man. You are an idiot.â You hissed at him. You imagined the corpse he would have been now if Varang had sent a different Mangkwan.
He stared at you, his eyes still dazed. He didn't seem to care what you said. He held out your knife, the blade facing him.
Another groan tore from your throat. You snatched the knife from him. âYou ought to be careful next time. You were really easy,â you said, narrowing your eyes to mock him. âIf I had wanted to kill you, I would have done it already.â
He tilted his head, his eyes darkening, hot on you. âI have no doubt,â he said, a note of pride in his voice. âAnd there is no next time, neither was there a last time. Iâm not that easy.â
You couldn't help but laugh, a sharp, disbelieving sound. He seemed to realize what he had just said, because he smoothly looked away, his hand lifting, as if to rub his nape, before awkwardly dropping it. âSaving face, Sully? I got you there in record time.â You savored the newfound power, a delicious, unexpected sensation.
He stared at you, silent, but you could almost hear the gears grinding in his mind.
âWhat?â you snapped, confused by his unwavering gaze.
âJust... So this is how you look without your paint,â he said, his voice soft.
Your face crumpled in annoyance. He didn't take you seriously, and it was your own fault. You hissed at him, turning to walk away, feeling his hot gaze follow you and then the thud of his footsteps. Before you reached the edge of the woods, his hand caught your elbow. You tried to shake it off, but he pulled you back, a spring toy snapping into him. Your palms pressed against his broad chest as your body almost slammed against his.
âI want to see you again,â he said, his voice deep.
Your nose almost flared. âI have no reason to see you again,â you hissed, freeing yourself from his grasp. âBe thankful to your goddess that I showed you mercy.â
He watched you walk away this time, his eyes still glinting with a strange mix of amazement and amusement. You returned to the convention, searching for Taryu when a sharp clap was heard. Trojan stepped into view, a sneer twisting his features. You gritted your teeth at the sight of him.
âImpeccable performance,â he drawled, his voice laced with mock admiration. âYou didnât waste time, huh? Varang didnât tell us we had a hustler on our side.â
You stood impassive, giving him nothing.
âI wasnât even needed here. You did everything on your own. Got yourself out there and lured that damned demon effortlessly,â he continued, shaking his head. âYou must be really hot by Naâvi standards. I mean, you look delectable to me as it is, and Iâm a human.â His eyes raked over you.
You chuckled with disdain, the sound mocking his words, especially because he wore a Naâvi body. âI donât expect anything from you anyway. Now, are you going to patronize me for doing all the work, or will you shut up soon?â
He laughed, a harsh, grating sound. He bowed his head mockingly. âShutting up soon, but I need to know what happened. Where is the demonâs corpse?â
Demon. You wanted to roll your eyes. âI did not kill him. Itâs not a job for me to do,â you said, nonchalantly.
âWhat?â He said, stepping toward you. You stood your ground, watching him with dark eyes, daring him to come closer. âYou had the chance, and you did not?â
âHow many chances did the RDA have to kill that man? Probably uncountable, and yet he remains breathing. Is there really no honor in you sky people that you had to resort to underhanded tactics to kill a single man?â
âYou are in no position to talk about honor, Mangkwan,â he retorted, his voice sharp. âYou know nothing about politics and strategies. The RDA wonât waste resources and soldiers just for the life of one man.â
âThen the RDA must bear the losses that one man brings them,â you countered.
âI saw you disappear into the forest with him. Ah, I know,â a snicker escaped him. âHe fucked you. And you decided you wonât kill himââ
You hissed, unsheathing your knife, and before he could even blink an eye, you had the blade pressed against his throat. His eyes widened, primal fear flashing in their depths.
âDo not test me, demon,â you threatened, your voice a low hiss.
He took a short, sharp breath, afraid to move his head, lest you dig the blade deeper. He raised both hands, stepping back slowly, watching you as if you were a wild animal. âIâll relay what happened to Quaritch. Await your punishment from your deranged leader.â
The travel back to Bridgehead City was surprisingly calmer than your travel to the convention. You didnât know why, but you couldnât find your anxiety yet, even as you know that Varang will surely deal with you. The sterile air of Bridgehead that welcomd you made you wince. It scraped at your nostrils, it was a stark contrast to the humid forest you had just left.
Quaritch and Varang waited in the ops center, the room humming with the low thrum of machinery, banks of glowing screens casting an eerie blue light on their faces. Varangâs eyes, bright and predatory, settled on you as you entered. A wicked smile stretched her lips. You braced yourself, each step a march toward an inevitable punishment.
âIt is swift. Just as I expected from you, daughter.â Pride laced her voice, a sickening sweetness that made your gut clench.
Trojan snickered, the sound grating. âShe didnât kill that devil incarnate, Quaritch. She had the chance though, he got lured right into her trap without her trying but still, that ingrate didnât kill him.â
Varangâs smile vanished, her eyes snapping to you. âIs this true?â
You met her gaze, a chilling fear crawling up your spine, but you refused to shrink. âYes.â
Her hand clamped onto your forearm. âAnd you didnât kill him, why?â
Trojan snickered again. âGood questionââ
You hissed at him, cutting him off mid-sentence. Quaritch, a flicker of amusement in his eyes, raised a hand, silencing Trojan with a glance. You turned back to Varang, your voice low, controlled. âHe would kill me if I tried to. And truthfully, I do not want to die.â You lied. âIf the sky people want him dead, then they should come for him.â You shifted your gaze to Quaritch, a challenge in your eyes. âOr do you fear him, Colonel?â
Varangâs grip on your forearm tightened, her nails digging into your flesh. âHow dare you question Quaritch?â Her voice cracked like a whip. You clamped your mouth shut and she turned to Quaritch, a placating smile returning, though it didn't reach her eyes. âI will deal with her.â
She dragged you out, her grip like iron as you walked past the many machineries and tanks until you reached the place allotted for the Mangkwan. A few children played near the entrance to the living quarters, their laughter a contrast to the dread building within you. Kekihe called your name, her voice filled with innocent joy but Varangâs angry hiss silenced her, and worry morphed her face before her small features twisted in fear. Your forehead furrowed, a pang of hurt piercing through you as you watched how scared she was. You forced a smile, happily waving a hand, a silent assurance to soothe her.
Varang shoved you into her yurt. You stumbled, landing hard on the ground. You knew better than to rise, remaining kneeling, your head bowed, as her fury descended on you.
âYou brought me shame. You embarrass me to our allies!â Her eyes, wide and furious, burned into you. âWhy did you not kill him?â she bit out, each word sharp.
âOloâeykte, I already saidââ
âI do not care about what you do not want or whether you do not want to die,â she cut you off. âMy order was for you to kill the son of Toruk Makto.â Every word was emphasized, punctuated by the deceptive touch of her hand on the thick plait of braided hair behind your head. Your breath hitched, closing your eyes, knowing what would come. âAnd yet you failed me.â
A beat of silence and then a pained scream tore at your throat as she forcibly connected her kuru to yours. Your back arched, muscles spasming as you threw your head back, a primal shriek echoing in the yurt. White-hot pain seared through your mind, a thousand needles piercing your consciousness. The memories, long buried, erupted. Varangâs voice, cold and sharp, echoed in your head. You were much smaller, being punished for something you can't even remember anymore.
Your body felt like it was burning, every nerve ending aflame. You couldnât even see her clearly, your vision marred with streaks of white as desperation clawed at you, a desperate need to be freed from this torment.
She grabbed your jaw hard, her fingers digging into your cheek. âI would kill you right now for this misdeed. Tell me why I shouldnât.â
Your body convulsed, gasping for air, the world spinning. You forced words past your burning throat. âI have been loyal to you, Oloâeykte, my whole life.â That was the truth. You realized now how it was only ever driven by fear and never respect and devotion for her. You wished you could say more, explain the impossible choice she had forced upon you, but your mind was reeling.
She groaned, a sound of frustration, before pulling her kuru violently. You stumbled on the floor, chasing your breath, jolts of pulsing pain attacking your body. âYou do not want to kill him⊠but you are not scared of him.â She said, her voice laced with a strange realization, interpreting what she had read from your raw emotions. She narrowed her eyes at you, then pushed you away. âGet out of here!â
You crawled out of her yurt, gasping, your limbs trembling. Kekihe waited in the distance, her small frame hunched, tears streaming down her face. She ran to you, throwing her arms around your waist, burying her face in your hip, her sobs muffled against your skin. Anguish seized your heart as you kneeled. The physical and mental pain inflicted on you barely made you cry, but as Kekihe cries for you, only then did your tears fall.
You stroke her hair, assuring her you were okay, your voice rough with unspoken pain. âDo not cry loudly,â you whispered, your eyes darting back to Varangâs yurt, âShe might hear you.â
You returned to the yurt you shared with SĂ€yim and Kekihe. SĂ€yim sat by the low fire, her eyes fixed on the entrance. Kekihe, still sniffling, recounted what she witnessed. SĂ€yimâs face contorted, groans of rage tearing at her throat. You assured both of them you were fine, though your body throbbed and your spirit felt raw.
From that day forward, you had fallen from Varangâs favor. In turn, you had lost your last shred of respect for her. You didnât even know if you had ever truly respected her at all, or if you had simply done what you thought necessary to keep yourself, SĂ€yim and Kekihe, safe from her wrath.
You continued your duties, a silent rebel within her ranks. You trained young warriors. You hunted, venturing further from Bridgehead, seeking the clean scents of the forest. You hunted for SĂ€yim and Kekihe, for the vulnerable. If the hunt yielded more than enough, you shared with others, another act of defiance against the selfishness Varang has ingrained in her people.
A moon had waxed and waned since your encounter with Neteyam. And now, you hunted in a forest an hourâs flight from Bridgehead. You had washed away the ash and paint, leaving your skin bare, a conscious choice for a safer hunt. You knew the risks; others had paid with their lives for being Mangkwan in these territories.
You were stalking a small yerik when you heard a sudden, rhythmic thudding on the ground, followed by heavier ones. A blur of blue followed by the monstrous, hulking form of a palulukan, its massive mouth opened, snapping inches away from the personâs head. Without any hesitation, without even a thought, you released your arrow. It whistled through the air, but the palulukan, a creature of pure instinct managed to evade it. The arrow flew past its head, embedding itself harmlessly in a tree trunk further back.
You missed it, but your shot had done a different job. The palulukan, its momentum still carrying it forward, halted mid-stride, its massive head swiveling until its eyes fixed on you. Your breathing hitched at the same time an enraged bellow ripped from its throat. It coiled and then it launched itself, a terrifying, unstoppable force, directly at you. You stepped backward, nocking another arrow, and sending it flying. The forest, so peaceful moments before, now screamed with danger.
âRun!â A deep, resonant bellow, full of urgency and power, cut through the din.
But you didnât run. You aimed another arrow, holding your breath, scared but still defiant. The palulukan closed the distance between you two in terrifying strides. You released the arrow. It struck the beastâs shoulder, but it merely enraged it further. There was no more time. The palulukan was almost upon you. You turned, finally, to flee, running as fast as you could but your foot caught on a gnarled root, sending you stumbling. You cried out and fell hard on the ground. You felt a jolt of agony splintering up your foot. You sat there, watching in sickening slow motion as the massive palulukan zoomed forward. You fumbled for one of the separated blades of your double-bladed staff, preparing for a desperate, final stand.
This was it. Youâre going to die. But at least, it would be in the mouth of a palulukan.
But you heard a whistling sound, and then a thud. The palulukanâs charge faltered. It staggered, a guttural roar tearing from its throat, then it collapsed. An arrow, fletched with large green leaves, jutted from its chest, buried deep. The beastâs momentum carried it forward, its massive body plowing through the soft ground, sending a cloud of dust and leaves flying in the air until its snout came to rest mere inches from your outstretched foot.
Silence descended, broken only by your ragged breathing. You sat there, heart hammering, disoriented, the scent of dust thick in your nostrils as you heard heavy footsteps thud closer, purposeful and swift, followed by an angry, âWhat were you thinking?!â
You snapped your head up, indignation burning through the pain. How dare he yell at you after you had just saved him, and gotten yourself injured in the process? A tall, broad figure emerged from the tree line. Your lips parted, a huff of disbelief escaping you. Neteyam. His face, initially contorted with anger, softened, a quick wave of concern washing over his features as his eyes landed on you. You would laugh at the swift change if you werenât so thoroughly enraged.
You hissed at him. âHow dare you get mad? I saved you!â You gestured wildly to your throbbing foot. âAnd now, Iâm hurt!â
His eyes widened a fraction, traveling from your face to your ankle. âYouâre hurt?â he repeated, already scrambling to your side. He knelt, his large hands gently assessing your now swelling foot. âFuck, you sprained it.â
You raised a brow at the foreign word. You tried to move your foot, to pull yourself up, but a jolt of excruciating pain shot through your leg. He groaned and gathered you into his arms, lifting you easily as thought you weigh nothing, and set you down on a nearby rock, kneeling in front of you once more.
He carefully pressed down on your ankle, and you hissed. He looked up, his eyes filled with concern. âHurt?â
You bit your lip. âNothing I canât handle.â
He sighed, a deep, rumbling sound. âI wonât allow you to strain your foot further if thatâs what youâre planning to do.â His eyes dared you to challenge him. âIâve got you. Donât worry.â He opened his satchel, pulling out a flat, intricately carved container.
âAs you should, that happened because of you,â you said, watching him open the container, dismissing the fact that it was your decision to intervene.
He held your foot gently, applying a dollop of thick, minty balm to your ankle. âIâm sorry,â he looked up again, his expression earnest. âI didnât mean for this to happen.â
A prickle of guilt pierced your thick shell. You had blamed him, but he had saved you too. You pushed your lips forward. âI know,â you said in a small voice. âSorry.â A word you rarely utter.
He lifted his head, a small smile gracing his lips. When your eyes met, he leaned in, pressing a soft kiss to your lips. You stared at him as a strange, ticklish warmth spread through your chest. You forced a cough, looking away.
âWhatâs that balm made of? Itâs cool,â you asked, changing the subject.
âDapophet and spice bell, mixed with the nectar of a hatchet bee,â he told you, still smiling softly. âWe need to be somewhere safe before it darkens.â He easily gathered you into his arms again.
He walked and you looked around, taking in the unfamiliar forest. âDo you know these woods?â you asked.
âNot much, but I saw a falls over there. Thatâs where I was planning to jump to escape the palulukan,â he said.
You remembered his calm demeanor earlier, the absence of panic. He had a plan. He wasnât even fazed by having killed a palulukan, as though it were a small achievement among many. He found a small grotto near the falls, a hidden alcove veiled by hanging vines. He gently placed you down on a soft, mossy stone bed.
âIâll go get more herbs and food,â he said, leaving his satchel beside you.
When he returned, he already has a string of iridescent fish, a bundle of fresh herbs, and an armload of wood for fire.
âIâll help you start it,â you said, carefully trying to slide off the stone bed. But he intercepted you, his hands firm on your waist, settling you back down. You almost hissed at him, but bit back. âIn my clan, I am a priestess of fire,â you told him in a biting tone.
He smiled, a genuine, easy smile. âRelax, spitfire, I believe you.â He smirked. âBut I have to wrap your ankle with poultice. Weâll start the fire later.â
You pushed your lips forward, watching him work. He crushed the herbs with a smooth stone, his movements precise and practiced. You thought of your clan, how no man, not even most of the women, knew anything about tending to injuries. They left the weak to die. And here was this man, a fearsome warrior, yet so gentle, and knowledgeable in the matters of healing. No one had ever cared for you so tenderly and you felt something tug at your heart. No one had ever let you be the weak one.
He meticulously wrapped your ankle with a woven fabric, securing the poultice in place. Then, he helped you down. âNow we can start the fire,â he said, scaling the fish with practiced ease.
You struck a spark, coaxing a flame from the dry tinder. He watched, fascinated, as the fire caught, growing quickly under your ministrations. âHow did you do that?â he asked, genuine wonder in his voice.
âWe worship the fire,â you said, your tone clipped, a hint of pride in your voice. âWe call to it as you call to your Eywa.â
He stared at you, his expression thoughtful and then he nodded. âI understand.â he said with no hint of prejudice and judgment that you held his gaze for a long moment, a strange warmth spreading through you.
You ate the roasted fish together, the silence comfortable, punctuated only by the crackle of the fire and the murmur of the waterfall outside your grotto.
When it was time to sleep, he sat on the ground, sharpening his arrows on a smooth stone, despite the ample space on the stone bed beside you. âDonât you want to lie beside me?â you asked, your voice softer than you intended. His head snapped up, his eyes wide as they met yours.
âI want to, of course,â he answered quickly, like a yerik being offered food. âI mean, if you want me to⊠thenâŠâ he stammered, so unlike the fierce warrior in the battlefield.
You raised a brow, stifling a laugh at his unexpected decency. âWell, I feel sorry that you have to sleep on the cold ground⊠when thereâs plenty of space beside me⊠here, on the mossy bed.â You yawned, stretching as you turned to your side, your tail moving lasciviously.
He stifled a smile, his eyes watching your tail. You watched him stand, biting your lip, a small, private smile blooming on your face as he lay down beside you, filling your back with warmth. You fell asleep so quick it was almost record-breaking and when you woke up, sunlight is already filtering through the vines that serve as a curtain for your grotto. You were cuddled to Neteyam, his arm wrapped around you and your cheek pillowed on his chest.
You were so surprised that you jolted awake, moving back faster than you could think. Neteyamâs eyes flew opened, panic already flashing in them watching you fall off the stone bed. His arm shot up immediately though, catching you mid-fall and pulling you back to him.
âShit,â he breathed and you frowned at the foreign word. âEywa, sheâs a little disaster.â
Your frown deepened. âI was surprised! I didnât allow you to hug me!â you pushed him away.
He chuckled, sitting up and gently grabbing your leg, youâd kick his hand away if only it wasnât your injured foot that he was cradling. âIâll unwrap it, letâs check how your foot is doing,â he said, his voice still thick with sleep.
Youâd retort with something smart but you were distracted with his gravelly deep voice, ended up just watching him unwrap it. There was a vibrant bruise of purple and green, but the swelling was already receding. You tried to rotate it but there was still pain, making you wince.
âStop straining yourself,â he groaned, fixing you with his best stern look, but when you didnât hiss or bite back, his finger lifted to boop your nose. âWeâll rewrap your sprain with poultice and Iâll get us some food,â he said, already moving as if heâs being timed.
Days bled into one another and surprisingly, you were never bored except when youâre alone because heâs out to hunt. One afternoon, he came back with a variety of fruits, some of them you never even knew existed. The sight of them alone excited you, but when he presented a small, intricately woven cord, your attention was snagged immediately. You felt like a kid being presented with many, many gifts. Dangling from it, polished to a dull sheen, were several palulukan teeth.
âThis is beautiful,â you said, peering up at him, âI like it.â
He tilted his head, smiling. âItâs yours.â He parted both ends of the woven cords and you leaned forward to offer your neck.
You touched the centerpiece. A fang, much longer and more curved than the others that surround it. Your eyes caught the leaf that cradled more palulukan teeth and your hand reached for it. âCan I have this?â you asked, your voice softer than you intended.
He nodded, his finger brushing the fang sitting on your sternum. âSure. I have nothing to do with it anyway.â
You raised a brow, a flicker of amusement dancing in your eyes. âHow about bringing it back to your clan as proof of your might?â Even among the Mangkwan, felling a palulukan was a feat. Such a kill warranted celebration, proof of a warriorâs prowess.
He blinked, genuinely perplexed. âWhy would I need proof?â
You pushed your lips forward. Of course. The warrior who dismantles entire armed outposts with only his bow and arrows required no tangible evidence of his strength. You simply shook your head, a small smile playing on your lips.
Mornings often found you curled against his side, just like your first morning together. In your defense, the chill of the forest is not to be underestimated. Whenever you cuddled closer, he would stir, a low hum in his chest, and without a word, his arm would wrap around you, pulling you deeper into his warmth. A quiet triumph blooms in his chest each time you woke entangled, your body not recoiling, no sharp hiss escaping your lips. One time, you even snuggled closer into him even when you're already awake.
By the fire at night, you spoke of nothing else but your own people. He spoke of his family, his voice soft with affection as he told you stories about his siblings, while you listened, painting mental pictures of what they might look like.
âHow old is your brother Loâak?â you asked again, thinking you missed a part because he mentioned a little sister around Kekihe's age.
His eyes snapped at you. âHe's mated,â he answered.
You frowned. âAnd? Thatâs not what I asked,â you rolled you eyes, biting into a juicy fruit.
âHeâs a year younger... But mated already,â he said as if he really needed to add that fact. âHe beat me to it.â he added smoothly.
You raised a brow, both understanding and not understanding what heâs trying to say. Yes, he is unmated, but you donât know how that is any of your business.
âYou hunt on your own?â he asked, his fingers absently weaving through your hair. The question came after you mentioned your various solo journeys before this one.
âEveryone in my clan must sustain themselves on their own. Most of them hunt only for themselves,â you told him.
He tilted his head. âWhat of the old and the young? Who feeds them?â
âThe young depend on their parents,â you replied. You remembered scrambling for scraps, foraging for berries in the ashen woods an hourâs walk from the village when you were young. No one hunted for you so you learned to hunt young.
âWhat about orphaned children? Surely, there are some of them, with how frequently adults in your clan dieâŠâ His voice held a gentle probe, a curiosity that bordered on concern.
You pushed your lips forward, in awe of how he hit the nail right on the head. When you were young, you couldn't understand the fact that adults could watch you starve and do nothing... And here he is, perhaps years late, thinking about children like you were.
You sighed. âThey either get adopted or die⊠I have one, her nameâs Kekihe.â A soft smile touched your lips at the memory of the bright-eyed child.
âYou have an adopted child?â he asked, his voice laced with an almost boyish curiosity.
âNot adopted, not really⊠I live with her and her grandmother, SĂ€yim,â you clarified. They are your family now. Their presence is a balm in your hard existence.
He nodded, a thoughtful expression settling on his face. âAnd now, you cannot hunt because of your foot,â he mused, a flicker of worry in his eyes. âI will hunt for you. You canât go home to them with nothing.â He said, determined.
While heâs out hunting every day, you worked on weaving a choker for him. You used your red dye, stringing small, polished beads onto a fine sinew. The palulukan fang, black and sharp, is its centerpiece. The days continued to melt, and with each passing one, your ankle gained strength. A dull ache with every step remained but the sharp pain had receded. One afternoon, after you were finally done with the choker you were creating, you let the pull of the water outside your grotto win you over.
You were on the upstream of the waterfall, surrounded by large rocks before the actual fall and you felt relief that yiu were not tempted to jump over. You shed your top and loincloth, the cool water making you shiver as you submerge yourself further in the icy water. You floated on your back, watching the sky filtered by the canopy aboveÂ
Neteyam arrived then, a huge yerik slung effortlessly over his shoulder. You maneuvered to stand, the water swirling around your hips, looking up at him. âMy foot doesnât hurt that much anymore,â you told him and you were surprised at how sad you sounded. âThe waterâs cold and it helps.â
He nodded, his gaze sweeping over you, and you felt a strange triumph when you see the subtle downturn of his lips, mirroring your sadness. He lowered the yerik to the ground, its bulk settling with a soft thud. Your eyes followed him as he walked towards the stream, his movements fluid. He untied his loincloth, the simple act sending a jolt through you. Your breath hitched, watching the fabric fall away, revealing his cock, already hard and thick.
He submerged himself, the water rippling around him, and swam under the surface, emerging a few feet away. A sly smile curved your lips as you moved towards him. His eyes, dark and dangerous, watched your every move. You scooped water onto your hand, casually reaching for his shoulder to wash away the remnants of blood from his hunt. You caressed the scar youâd given him, your fingers tracing the raised skin before leaning in, pressing your lips to it. A deep rumble escaped his chest and you smiled, your own desire mirrors the heat in his eyes as you continued to wash the blood from his arms, appreciating the taut lines of his form.
âDid you wander far? Where did you catch the yerik?â you asked, your voice a low murmur.
His hands found the curve of your waist, settling there, his grip firm. âNot that far. It was alone near the river where I fish,â he answered, his voice a low growl.
You peered up at him, finding his eyes dilated, fixed on your face. âIt was huge.â One of your hands drifted down to his abdomen, tracing the hard planes of his muscles, your gaze never leaving his.
You rose onto your tiptoes, and he eagerly lowered his head, meeting your lips. He groaned as your mouths finally met, his hand cupping your jaw, tilting your head back to plunder your lips, demanding and possessive. Your hands caressed up, hooking your forearms around his nape. One of his hands slid up, kneading your breast, as his lips traced a path down your jaw, along your neck, and onto your shoulder. You cradled his head, your own head thrown back as he kissed your scarification bumps reverently.
His other hand scooped you by the ass and you wrapped your legs around his waist, your hips instinctively arching. He laid you down on a smooth, moss-covered rock by the stream, the cool stone a contrast to the heat of his body. He loomed over you, kissing your lips again before his mouth trailed down your neck, across your shoulder, over your chest, and finally to your belly, his lips pressing soft kisses to each scarification. You spread your legs wider, a silent invitation as he made his intent clear, he kissed the long scar on your thugh tenderly before his mouth found your pussy.
Your breath hitched and your hips bucked involuntarily, grabbing a handful of his braids, pushing him down further, gaining a deep groan from him. He kissed and licked, a relentless assault on your softness, until you were writhing, stimulated to the brink. He rose then, your body trembling as you weakly watch him, one hand grabbing your breast, squeezing.
He watched you, his eyes dark with raw desire, propping a hand on the rock beside you. He kissed you softly, a tender brush of lips, before pressing his forehead against yours. âDo you want me, my fire?â he asked, his voice low and thick with arousal.
You moaned, a soft sound in his ears. âYesâŠâ
He pressed a hard kiss against your lips, then gently took your hand, guiding it to his cock. âPut me in you thenâŠâ
You whined, a frustrated sound, lifting your head to kiss him, but he pulled back an inch, evading your lips. You groaned, glaring at him as you circled your fingers around his thick cock, the smooth, hot skin making you moan. You spread your thighs wider, lifting your hips slightly, your hand moving up and down his length in a slow caress.
He watched you, biting his lip, a raw, animalistic expression. You breathed shakily, guiding the wide head of his cock into your softness, whining as you move your hips, swallowing him slowly, inch by agonizing inch. He claimed your lips, kissing you deep and hungry, his tongue tangling with yours. Your scream was muffled by his kisses as he plunged the rest of his length into you in one swift, desperate motion, holding your hips in place. You clutched at his shoulders, your fingers digging into his flesh, your other hand leaving angry red scratches on his back. Like the first time, a sharp ache blossomed, but it was quickly overridden by a profound, delicious stretch.
âHurt?â he asked, his tongue tracing the curve of your lip.
âNo. So goodâŠâ you mumbled, kissing him again, losing yourself in the sensation.
You made love, there by the stream, and when he carried you back to your grotto, he didnât let go of you. Later, as you lay tangled on the stone bed, the cool air caressing your heated skin, you felt him kiss your hair, inhaling your scent, a deep, contented sigh rumbling in his chest. You nuzzled deeper into his neck, the scent of him filling your senses.
âI made something for you,â you mumbled, your hand idly caressing his chest.
He kissed your temple. âYeah?â He pulled back slightly, his eyes searching yours.
You smiled softly, and his heart lurched, a warmth spreading through his chest as if you were the very source of fire, a true fire priestess. He couldnât resist, his lips finding yours again. You chuckled, untangling yourself to reach for the choker youâd made.
âI only have red dye with me⊠so the beads are red,â you said, lifting the choker into the air, a small frown on your face. âSorry.â
He sat up, his large hands covering yours as he touched the choker. âDo not say sorry,â he said, his voice firm, his eyes reprimanding you. âThis is beautiful, baby.â His fingers traced the smooth black fang centerpiece. âRed is beautiful.â
âIt is the color of MangkwanâŠâ you pointed out, as if that alone were reason enough for him to dislike it.
âIt is your color,â he corrected, his earnest eyes fixed on yours. He remembered the fierce beauty that had captivated him years ago, the first time he ever saw you in an ambush of a Mangkwan raid. Truthfully, heâd sabotaged the Mangkwan raids that followed that just to see you again. He hadnât, until months ago, when youâd wounded him, leaving him with a scar that he now wore with pride.
He removed the choker he was already wearing before leaning in toward you. You understood, kneeling to reach behind him to tie the choker around his nape. His hands settled on your waist, and his lips found your chest, pressing a kiss to your scarifications. You sat back on your heels, your fingers touching the beads at his neck.
He stared at you, his eyes soulful. âWe will see each other again,â he said, his voice low.
You gave him a haughty look, a playful glint in your eyes. âThat sounds more like an order than an entreaty.â
His eyes widened, humor dancing in their depths. âWell, baby, I am not above begging.â He took your hands, his earnest gaze locking with yours. âI beg of you, my fire, say you will see me again and save this warrior from his misery of constantly missing youâŠâ He brought your hand to his chest, pressing it over his beating heart.
A sly smile cut through your lips. You pushed gently against his chest. Youâd thought about it countless times in the past days, the desire to see him again, the quiet hope that he would want the same. âYouâre being dramatic,â you rolled your eyes. âI will see you.â
He smiled then, a triumphant flash, bringing your hand to his lips and pressing a kiss to your palm. âAlways so merciful.â
âWill we see each other here?â you asked, slowly lying back down on the stone bed.
He watched you, his eyes darkening, his hand pressing against your lower abdomen, a slow caress. âIâd go to you, my fire, if you wish.â
You rolled your eyes again. âSure, if you can make it to Bridgehead,â you smirked, raising your hands above your head, your round breasts offered to his gaze.
His eyes darted down, his hand travelling up, covering one of your breasts, massaging gently. âIs that a challenge, baby?â he asked cockily.
You turned serious, the playful facade dropping. âDonât even try, Sully. You would never step in a place where every single person wants your head.â Your teeth gritted, the warning sharp.
He tilted his head, a thoughtful hum escaping him. âSomeone doesnât want me to die,â he mused, pinching your nipple, a jolt of pleasure making you moan.
You kicked him lightly with your uninjured foot. âYou just said you want to meet me again. What else will we do but fuck? Who will fuck me if youâre dead?â
He laughed then, a boisterous, manly sound that filled the grotto. His smile, deceptively handsome and lopsided, held a glint of mischief as he looked at you. âOnly I get to make you feel like this, baby. Only me.â His hand clamped around your inner thigh, spreading your legs apart.
You raised a brow, watching him rise onto his knees, positioning himself between your spread legs. He lowered himself, his mouth claiming yours in a hard, demanding kiss. You closed your eyes, your arms wrapping around his nape, pulling him down to you.
Having to leave that little pocket of forest you two carved out as your own held a surprising reluctance in you. You felt like you didnât want to leave, but your foot, though still a little tender when you give it your full weight, was mostly healed. Besides, SĂ€yim is definitely worrying. He watched you with silent intensity as you lathered your skin with ash, then applied the black and red paints to your face and forearm, transforming yourself back into the Mangkwan you are. To an outsider, his devotion would be glaringly obvious. Heâs a man completely ensnared. Yet, you still thought him foolish for being here, being with you.
You looked at up at him when he leaned forward, dipping his thumb into your red dye, then, with a careful touch, painted the horizontal line from beneath your nose, down to your lips and chin, as if telling you he knew exactly what your signature face paint looked like. When youâre ready, he helped you tie the yerik heâd caught onto your ikran, adding many fruits and strings of fresh fish with it. One would think you were sent out to get food for a whole village.
âThat is a lot,â you said, patting your ikranâs head.
âYou can do what you wish with it,â he said, pulling you close by the waist and inhaling your scent, making you feel conscious about the ash but he didnât seem to care at all. âI want to give you everything you need.â
You peered up at him, your eyes glinting with promise that youâll return the favor... someway else. Varang, the Mangkwan, and the RDA, they all seemed distant, fading in the background. You had never felt this way before, this intoxicating mix of joy and warmth. You had never truly rebelled, not like this, and for the first time in your life, you wanted to chase this feeling Neteyam ignited within you. For once, you wanted to choose yourself.
You flew back to Bridgehead, your heart still alight with joy, a warmth that had settled deep within. But the warmth quickly dissipated, replaced by a cold dread, when you heard Vakrepâs voice behind you as you were discharging the yerik from your ikranâs back, the heavy carcass thudding to the ground.
âWhere were you?â he asked, his voice a low sneer.
You snapped a sharp glance at him, your eyes narrowed. âHunting. What is it to you?â
His eyes, creepy and always invasive, swept over your body. âYou killed a palulukan?â he asked, a curious glint in his gaze as he noticed the necklace around your neck.
âAgain, what is it to you?â you retorted, dragging the yerik further, then lifting the strings of fruit.
He stepped forward, closing the distance. âIt is my business to know where you are going. One day, Varang will give you to me,â he said, his fangs on display, a predatory smile stretching his lips. âSo you better watch your actions⊠and keep yourself untainted. For me.â
You winced, a visceral wave of disgust washing over you. You hissed, a low, guttural sound. âI would kill you before that happens.â
He snickered, a harsh, grating sound. âIâd like to see you try, but you have no choice. You know that. You are a strong warrior, as am I⊠Varang will ensure the future of the Mangkwan through us.â
You gritted your teeth, watching him turn and retreat.
Meanwhile, at the Omatikaya hometree, Neteyam was enveloped in his motherâs embrace. He had been gone for weeks, but her initial worry, softened into relief as she scanned his uninjured form. Her eyes, however, caught on the choker at his neck.
âPalulukan⊠you killed a palulukan?â A smile of fierce pride broke across her face. âWhere?â
âWestern rainforest⊠it chased me,â he said, a flicker of a smile playing on his lips, and for a moment, Neytiri was reminded of the boy he once was.
âRed beads? Beautiful⊠It is a strong color,â she mused, her fingers tracing the beads. âIt suits you, son.â
Neteyam looked at his mother, his eyes alight with an emotion that surprised even Neytiri. âDoes it?â he asked, his voice soft, almost vulnerable.
She chuckled, her hand reaching up to rest on his head, a gesture of affection despite his towering height. âIt does.â
The happiness radiating from him, a palpable aura, did not escape Neytiri. Nor did the sight of his thumb, faintly reddened with dye. She watched her son move through the winding ramps of Hometree, a lightness in his steps, as though he floated on air, buoyed by an invisible joy.
The forest, just as it stood witness to thousands of Neteyamâs ancestors, seems to hold the secret of your clandestine meetings, too; hearing the sounds of shared laughter that mingles with the whisper of the waterfall, saw how the mask of the perfect son slips from Neteyamâs face, replaced by vulnerability he only ever allowed you to see. It was a stark contrast to the one he shows when you two were in a spar though. He is a competent fighter and youâve known that in the two times you faced him in a ground combat, but you had a hunch that heâs holding back which you take as insult.
âMawey, baby. This is just a game,â he said, sidestepping you, his hand catching your wrist with ease.
âScared?â you shot back, twisting out of his grip, a kick sent at his side, but he blocked it, a surprised grunt escaping him.
âFuck, you kick like a direhorse,â he said, chuckling as he flicked his hand to shake off the faint pain that blocking your kick brought. You circled him, eyes narrowed, a predatory glint in their depths. âRespectfully.â he added with a boyish smile.
You raised a brow. âDonât hold back on me, Sully,â you said, smirking.
He tilted his head and you could tell heâs accepted your challenge because you felt the full force of his strength. He was faster, stronger, and his reach longer but you were able to find gaps. You were smaller, sure, but you were more agile and ferocious, your skills honed by countless unrestrained fights.
âYou fight as if you want to kill me,â he said after the spar, pinning you against a tree, his chest heaving, a sheen of sweat on it. Your own chest rose and fell rapidly, your eyes locked with his as your lips curved into a smirk. He groaned, cupping your chin and tilting your head up to kiss you hard.
You hummed against his lips, kissing him back. âWhat if I am?â you mumured against his lips before giving him consecutive pecks.
He laughed, a genuine, booming sound that echoed through the trees, angling his head to kiss you softly. âWill die happily, baby,â he whispered, kissing you again, this time, deeper.
You allowed yourself to melt into his kiss, hooking your arms around his nape at the same time his large hands spanned your waist, both your hearts beating against your ribcages in sync, both seeking release and desiring to tangle around each other, just as you two later were. As your meetings continued and occured as frequently, Neteyamâs absences did not go unnoticed by his clan. In the great communal space of Hometree, the elders and warriors often glanced at the empty place beside Jake Sully. Jake, who had already had a hunch about what Neteyam is doing, remained silent.
The clan had pushed his son to mate, to choose a woman from among them the moment heâd come to adulthood, but Jake had never seen Neteyam show interest in any Omatikaya woman, but these frequent disappearances and slipping back into Hometree late into the night, with that stupid smile on and a lightness in his steps, Jake could only assume.
He shook his head to himself, his lips curling in a private smile. Let the boy find his own path. For this, he often covered for his eldest son, a silent acknowledgement of how Neteyam, who had carried most of the clanâs burdens against their enemies for years, deserves this, more than ever.
âI sent him on patrol,â Jake would state, his voice carrying an authority no one dared question.
One night, Neteyam returned late from a meeting with you, having been away for over a day. He stepped into the Hometree just as the council meeting was concluding.
âYou are not in attendance again!â Neytiriâs voice was sharp with concern and annoyance as she reprimanded her son. Her eyes held a steely glint. âYour father covered for you, but this cannot continue.â
Neteyam stood straighter. He had just parted ways with you, your scent still lingering on his skin, the memory of your laugh a warm ember in his chest. His head bowed a little, offering no argument. âMy apologies, Mother. It will not happen again.â
âYou are late for the council meeting! Late for your duties! What is so important that it pulls you from your responsibilities?â she continued and Jake could almost imagine her breathing fire.
Neteyamâs head remained bowed and Jake knew his son wonât talk back, unless heâs in a position that allows him to defend himself. Jake, taking initiative, put both his hands on his mateâs shoulders, gently pulling her back.
âMawey, baby, mawey. Give the boy some slack, heâs always working hard,â he nod his head toward his son before pressing on Neytiriâs shoulders. âHe is still just a young man.â
Neytiriâs shoulders slumped, realizing that Jake is saying nothing but the truth. No one works harder than Neteyam, and it made her feel guily that sheâs expecting so much from him. âIâm sorry, son. You may go and rest now.â she said, reaching up to put a palm over her sonâs head.
Neteyam nodded, excusing himself to both of them and walking away. Jake watched his son, seeing the faint smile that touched his lips. The heavy burden Neteyam carried for this clan seemed to lift from his shoulders when he returned from these secret rendezvous. Jake once again smiled to himself, a silent understanding passing between father and son.
You dodged Neteyamâs weapon, spinning as you bring your own twin-bladed staff around in a wide arc. He blocked, his blade thudding against yours. You pressed the advantage, sending a flurry of strikes, each aimed at each opening you can see. He parried, his brow furrowed in concentration, a smile playing at the corner of his lips.
âToo slow, Sully,â you hissed, feinting left, then dropping low, sweeping your staff at his legs. He hopped, a grunt escaping him, but you were already up, disarming him with a swift flick of your wrist. His knife fell to the ground. You pressed the tip of your own to his throat.
He laughed, a deep, rumbling sound. âAlways a cheat, my fire.â He didnât move, eyes glinting with admiration.
âAlways a fool for falling for it,â you countered, pulling your staff back. You offered him his weapon.
He took it, his fingers brushing yours, his fingers lingering. âYou make it too easy to be a fool.â
You narrowed your eyes. âIâm starting to think I only managed to wound you because you allowed me.â
A smirk appeared on his handsome face. âI didnât, but I was definitely distracted.â
You explored the forest, with him pointing out plants, describing their properties, their uses in medicine or sustenance, and you find it funny that he knows so much.
âThis one, its sap can soothe burns,â he explained, his finger tracing the broad petal of a healing rose. âAnd this, its berries, when crushed, make a potent pain reliever.â
âAre you sure youâre not your peopleâs tsakarem?â you asked, chuckling.
He grinned. âMy grandmother knows a lot about healing. Healers, under her supervision, teach the kids the basics. Just in case a situation calls for it,â he said.
You tilted your head, remembering what an expert he was at tending to your injured ankle, seemingly knowing exactly what to do. You smiled, thinking of a people making it a norm to teach the children how to care for one another.
You held his weapon, examining its weight and its design. Youâve never seen a weapon like it before. The handle was beautiful, fashioned after the sloping head of a direhorse. You adjusted your grip around it, remembering how he held it in a perpendicular angle, his hand fisting around the hilt. A short, pointed blade jut forward, itâs the blade he used to puncture that sky personâs metal suit by delivering punches.
On the other side, a longer blade extended down, covering your forearm. This is what he used to wound your fellow Mangkwan with a twist of his hand, slashing at the chest. It has dual blades, customized especially for him, and extremely deadly. âThis is a beautiful weapon,â you commented.
He smirked. âIt was my Uncle Tsuâteyâs. He was the Oloâeyktan before my father... He fought with my parents in the battle of the Ayram Alusing.â
You smiled at the thought. Every battle heâs fighting is guided with the weapon of an Oloâeyktan and warrior who fought for their people. You wondered about your parents. Mangkwan warriors like yourself... who both died before you could even remember them.
You leaned against a tree, your top askewed and your breathing ragged as streaks of white marred your vision from the mind-blowing orgasm he just gave you. You felt his mouth on one of your nipples and your fingers tightened around his cock. âShit...â
He chuckled at the word you used, sending delicious vibrations on your breast as he sucked on it, his fingers caressing your still-sensitive pussy. Your hand trembled as it continued moving up and down his length and when his lips traced up, you lowered your head to catch his lips and kissed him. You can feel him smiling against your kiss and you reared your head back to look at him.
You bit your lip before dipping your head to press an open-mouthed kiss on his neck, gaining a breathy chuckle from him. A renewed flame burned within you as your lips traced a path down his chest and to his abdomen, your hand still pumping his cock. You peered up at him, meeting his eyes as your lips hovered near his hard length. He raised a brow, his eyes dilated and hot on you.
âI want to kiss you here...â you whispered and you felt him physically tremble as his hand grabbed you shoulder firmly.
Many moons unfolded this way. The days you met were punctuated by him teaching you how to hunt better in the forest, by both of you challenging and pushing at each otheâs limits in combat, and by that one activity inside your grotto that you unanimously decided was best for leaving the two of you breathless. It was clear to him where this is going, he knew the odds he needed to beat to get there, and his body was already vibrating with energy when he thinks about what he is capable of doing, for you.
You, on the other hand, found yourself more and more learned about the nuances of his smile, the way his eyes crinkled when genuinely happy or amused. Unaware, you mirror his gesturesâa hand on his arm, a soft brush of your shoulder against his, and your fingers always finding his skin. The sound of his laughter seemed to have carved itself in your heart, reminding you of warmth when youâre back at the concrete and metallic labyrinth that was Bridgehead where a different kind of tension has settled over your people.
The children had been sick. It doesnât take one to be so smart to conclude that the nearest river that had been the Mangkwanâs source of water had been polluted with the RDAâs hazards. The last time you went there to collect water, you observed its waters shimmering with an unnatural sheen. You are still Varangâs unofficial tsakarem, having been taught about the various toxins and hallucinogens, but the very little you know about actual healing, you learned from Neteyam.
He knows the basic benefits of each flora you see in the forest and heâs helped you gather herbs for the sick when you told him what has been going on. If only the situation wasnât so dire, you would find it comical how quickly he acted when you asked, as if it wasnât in his mind that it was the Mangkwan you were talking about.
You moved between the sick in a makeshift infirmary made of whatever fabrics the Mangkwan has gotten from previous raidings. The children, usually so vibrant, lay listless with eyes glazed and breaths shallow.
âHis fever burns all day long,â a mother pleaded, her child writhing on a mat.
You pressed a cool, damp cloth to the childâs forehead, offering a sip of boiled water mixed with crushed bark. âKeep him warm. He needs rest.â You showed her how to mix the herbs, how to make the poultice. You taught the other women, too, their faces grim at first but then began to help, their hands clumsy but willing.
The river, Varang had declared, was merely a form of cleansing when she graced the makeshift infirmary with her presence. âNo, this is not natural. The river is contaminated, Oloâeykteââ
âIt is weakness,â she told you, her head snapping at the growing number of sick wth disdain. âHere... Only the strong survive.â
âThey are children, Oloâeykte. Some are women. They are the future of our clanââ
âI do not wish for the future of this clan to be on the shoulders of children who fall sick over river water,â she said. âMy people have endured worst.â
You kept your mouth clamped then, nodding, knowing that you cannot change her mind. She saw the plague not as a threat, but as a culling, a way to purge the clan of its lesser members. But you saw the fear in the eyes of the mothers, the desperation of the fathers, in the childrenâs small bodies being wracked with sickness.
Each of your hunt became even more desperate. You distributed food among the sick, among the families whose hunters were too weak to stalk game. But it was never enough. The sickness continued to spread, some children had died and though deep ache tug at your heart at the sound of their mothers wailing, you stayed behind to offer whatever comfort you could give.
You were walking with the bowl of fresh herbs you gathered in the nearest forest when you saw young raiders running to the roost. You grabbed one by the arm and saw him visibly catch his breath. âAre you raiding?â
âVakrep is leading us to Zeswa. Said we need their medicineââ
âYou are raiding the Zeswa?â you asked in a hard tone, and when he nodded, you let go of his arm and rushed to the infirmary.
You set the bowl down and quickly instructed the women on what to do before making your own way to the roost. You felt ashamed at what youâre feeling, the urgency to stop them from doing what you have done, and even led, for years. Were you as beyond saving as Vakrep? Have you done so much evil already that it voids your right to call out the wrongdoing of your own people?
You launched your ikran into the sky, the wind whipping at your face as you flew over quickly changjng landscape until you reached the clouded forest, seeing the Mangkwan raid party right away despite the thick fog. You dove without thinking, intending to intercept and to reason.
But then there were others there, too. Omatikaya warriors had gotten here faster than you did. You jumped off your ikran before it even fully landed on the ground but an arrow flew, and you felt a searing pain in your calf, a gasp tearing from your throat. You staggered, almost landing hard on the nearest tree, the breath knocked from your lungs.
âNo!â a familiar voice bellowed. Neteyam.
A dark shape moved over you. Not Neteyam, but Vakrep, scooping you up in his arms, pulling you away from the chaos.
âMy leg!â you hissed, struggling against him, but the pain flared.
You heard the clash of weapons fading behind you as he carried you to where the ikran are waiting, slumping you on the back of his ikran before launching into the sky. Back in Bridgehead, the outrage simmered. Warriors, their faces grim, gathered before Varangâs yurt. Their families, gaunt and trembling, stood behind them.
âOur children are dying, Oloâeykte!â a warrior cried, his voice raw with grief. âThe sky people poison our waters! What will we do? What will you do?â
Varang emerged, her eyes already cold. âYou whine like pups. This is much like the fire that burned our people years ago... Nothing can stop it, but only the strong endure.â
âThe strong die in their sleep from fever!â another shouted. âTheir bodies swell! This is not like the fire that burned our people, this is the sky peopleâs poison!â
She waved a dismissive hand. âWeakness. Your bodies are simply not fit for this land. It is your own failings, and if this weakness among you continues, I will have to deal with all of you.â
A collective silence. The warriors exchanged glances. The respect, once absolute is now flattering, replaced by resentment. You watched from the edge of the crowd, your bandaged leg aching. This was not the Varang you had known, the fierce leader who commanded loyalty. This was a tyrant, blinded by her own twisted belief.
A day later, you walked toward your grotto despite the ache in your leg. Your pride simply cannot take the limping. Neteyam was already there, restless as he paced the clearing, but the moment his eyes landed on you, he ran, pulling you into a crushing embrace. His breath hitched against your hair, ragged.
âFuck, Iâm so sorry, baby,â his voice thick with stress, with anger. He lowered himself, his large hand gently touching the wrapped wound on your leg.
âDo not worry,â you murmured, squeezing his arm and pulling him up. âThat was just a near-miss. Itâs nothing I canât handle.â
He rose, his eyes blazing, a raw anguish on his face. âStop saying that.â His voice was a low growl. âStop saying you can handle everything, especially when Iâm here. Iâm here for you. You should have told me what you needed, what your people needed, and I would have handled it.â
You smirked, but it was a genuine curve of your lips. You cupped his jaw, your thumb tracing the sharp line of his cheekbone, then rose on your toes to kiss him softly. âI know,â you murmured against his lips. âI know.â
He leaned into your touch, his eyes closing for a moment, then opening to devour you. His hand found the small of your back, pulling you flush against him. He lifted you, your legs wrapping instinctively around his waist, and carried you into the grotto, laying you gently on the soft stone bed.
He moved over you, his body a familiar weight, a comforting pressure. His lips found yours, a deep, hungry kiss that stole your breath, erasing the pain, the anger, the fear. You surrendered, as you always did with him, your body yielding to his, trusting him implicitly. He stripped away your loincloth, his eyes dark with desire, tracing the lines of your body with reverent hands. His mouth followed, a trail of fire from your lips, down your neck, across your shoulders, lingering on the scarifications etched into your skin. You arched into him, your hips rising to meet his, a low moan escaping your throat.
His fingers danced between your thighs, teasing, swirling, until you were slick and ready, your core aching for him. He entered you slowly, a deep, satisfying stretch that made you gasp, then moan as you wrapped around him, pulling him deeper still. He moved, driving into you, his hips pounding against yours, and you met him, thrust for thrust. You felt his control slipping, and you held him tighter, meeting his thrusts until he cried out your name, his body shuddering against yours as he spilled himself into you.
You lay tangled, the warmth of his body a shield against the cool air of the grotto. Your fingers traced the lines of his chest, feeling the steady beat of his heart.
âWhat causes the sickness?â he asked, his voice a low rumble against your hair.
You sighed, your suppressed anger bubbling to the surface. âThe sky people. Their waste poisons our waters.â You paused, then continued, the words tumbling out, raw and bitter. âVarang won't believe us. She calls it weakness. She says they are a drain, that they will only drag the clan down.â Your voice cracked, a tremor running through you. âShe has dictated my life. My whole life. She sent me to my death, sending me to you.â
He pulled you closer, his lips pressing against your forehead. âI couldnât have killed you, baby.â
âYou were so stupid,â you whispered, a soft laugh escaping you. âIf it had been a different Mangkwan, you would have been dead.â
âIf it had been a different Mangkwan, I wouldnât have been there with her,â he said, his voice firm. âI wouldnât even come up to her.â
âYou say that now...â
âIâm saying it because it is the truth. I told you I know you, didnât I? It was an easy conquer because I have wanted you for so long.â he said, his voice raw.
You stifled a smile, propping yourself up on an elbow, looking down at him. âIs that what happens when anyone wounds you? Then I am the only one allowed to wound you.â Your eyes darkened, a possessive glint in them.
âIt wasnât because you wounded me,â he said, his voice a little resigned. âIt was⊠years ago.â
Your forehead furrowed. âThat was a long time ago.â
âYeah.â He croaked, as if heâs accepting the fact that heâs been devoted for years, even without any assurance. And then he remembered... âWho was that man? The one who⊠carried you away?â
You blinked, confused for a moment. âVakrep.â
âWho is he to you?â he asked, his voice tight.
âHe is a nuisance,â you said in a biting tone.
âHe likes you.â
A wave of disgust washed over you. âHe does not. He is fucked in the head, as you say. He doesnât like. He thinks he owns everyone.â
âAnd does he think he owns you?â
Your eyes darkened further. âI donât care what he thinks. Do not worry yourself about him.â You pressed your palm against his chest, a silent reassurance. âI am here with you, Neteyam.â
He caught your hand, holding it, bringing your fingers to his lips, kissing them softly. His eyes searched yours, and your heart ache when you saw the silent question and desperate plea for something in them.
At Bridgehead, the whispers grew louder. The Mangkwan, once united under Varangâs cruel rule, now questioned. You sat beside Kirenâs child, applying a fresh poultice to his swollen glands. Kiren, a seasoned warrior, sat beside you, his face etched with worry.
âOur people sicken,â Kiren said, his voice low, almost a whisper. âVarang turns her back, just as Eywa had. She sees only weakness.â He looked at you, his eyes holding a fierce, desperate hope. âYou heal them. You hunt for them. Many warriors⊠they follow you. Would you lead us, warrior? Against her?â
You looked at the child, then at Kiren. A new life. A better life for Kekihe, for SĂ€yim, for all of them. The thought sparked, a tiny flame in the darkness. âI... I will think on it,â you said, your voice trembling. âI will get back to you.â
But you never got the chance.
The next morning, a guttural scream, filled with horror, tore through the camp. You ran outside, your heart seizing in your chest. Kiren. His body, mangled, twisted, tied to a post. As they would an animal regularly tortured during rituals. His face, frozen in terror.
Your peopleâs faces were impassive, blank masks. None showed what they truly felt, save for Kirenâs mate, who knelt in front of his body, her wails tearing through air. Some, you noticed with a sickening lurch, even celebrated, their smiles cruel. Across from you, Vakrep stood, a smug smile on his face. He bowed his head, his eyes meeting yours, as if he knows that you know why Kiren is dead.
A hush fell over the crowd and you saw Varang, strutting into the circle, her head held high. Her eyes, predatory and sickeningly filled with pleasure, swept over Kirenâs broken form.
âLet Kiren serve as a cautionary tale among you, my beloved people.â Her voice was gentle, silken with lie, yet her smile was evil. âDo any of you know what he did to deserve this?â She paused, letting the silence stretch. âHe was treasonous. He was planning to oust me. Would you like that? Would you like the leader that rose above Eywaâs misdeeds against us and built this clan from the ashes it was reduced to, to be cast out?â
The crowd shook their heads, the face of subservience. No one was brave enough to challenge her, not now, not after this.
âI thought so, too.â Her smile widened, a cold, sharp thing. Her head swept across the crowd, her gaze lingering, searching. Then her eyes found yours. A sudden sharp dread washed over you. She smiled. And you know it was not a good thing at all.
By midday, the children Kekihe often played with ran toward the makeshift infirmary, their small voices shrill with panic. âVarang took Kekihe!â
Fear, raw and primal, seized you again. You ran, despite your still healing leg, toward Varangâs yurt, but you were stopped by SĂ€yim, her face streaked with blood, her worldless cries tearing at your heart. You pulled her into a desperate embrace, but she was signing frantically, a whirlwind of frantic gestures you couldnât fully understand. You saw Vakrep behind her, his smile sick and smug.
You unsheathed your knife and walked toward him. SĂ€yim held you back, her grip surprisingly strong, her eyes wide with terror as she continued to sign, her body trembling. âWhat did you do to her?!â you screamed at Vakrep, your knife held tightly, ready to strike.
âVarangâs orders,â he said, his voice smooth, unconcerned. âI told you, yerik. The day would come. I was counting.â He smirked.
You gritted your teeth, a growl rumbling in your chest, and lunged. But before you reached him, warriors, much stronger and bigger, held you back. You thrashed, your rage roaring within you. Vakrep turned his head to an emerging figure, silently ordering his warriors to let go of you when he saw Varang. The warriors pushed you toward Varang, and when you saw her serene face, your anger flared anew.
âWe must come to an agreement, daughter,â she said, her voice soft, smiling. She turned her back, entering her yurt.
You followed, your breath heavy, expecting to see Kekihe, but the yurt was empty. âWhere is Kekihe?â You hissed.
âShe is somewhere⊠safe.â Varang smiled, achillingly calm expression, not minding your tone. âShe will train under me. Just as you had, daughter.â Her meaning was clear.
âDo not hurt her,â you begged, your voice breaking, a desperate plea. You remembered the pain of your own childhood, the brutal training, the constant fear, the torture. Kekihe could not go through that. You refused to let it happen.
âOf course,â Varang said, her face twisting into a pretense of worry. âI would never. But of course, this is all on you, sweetling. If you are good to me, I am good to her. Do you understand?â
You took a sharp breath, your chest tight with dread. You nodded.
âYou will mate Vakrep.â She threw the curveball, and you felt like a knife was twisted in your gut. âYou agree?â Your eyes snapped to hers, disagreement blazing in them. She saw it, her smile faltering for a moment. âSĂ€yim and Kekihe⊠I see you care for them deeply.â Her fingers, played with your kuru, a subtle threat as she repeated, âYou agree?â
You swallowed hard, your throat dry. âI⊠I will think about itââ
She tugged, a sharp pull on your kuru. âDo. You. Agree?â
You took in another sharp breath, the air burning in your lungs. âYes,â you breathed out, tasting ash in your mouth.
She grinned, an uncanny sight. âJust as I thought you would.â She nodded, dismissing you.
You slipped out of Bridgehead the next day, a ghost in the pre-dawn gloom. The forest, once a sanctuary, now felt like a trap. You wanted to run, to flee this place, this fate. But SĂ€yim and Kekihe were constantly on your mind. They depended on you. What would Varang do if you didnât come back? Besides, you and Neteyam⊠it wasnât like that. You couldnât burden him with your woes, your twisted life. He deserved someone free, someone who wasnât the enemy of his people. Perhaps, who you were better off with, was Vakrep. Someone who had done things as unimaginable as you had done.
The fire cracked in the grotto, its flame mirroring the tremor in your hand as you traced the cracks of his chest. The words clawed at your throat and every breath tasted like ash, watching him with his eyes closed, a ghost of a smile lingering on his lips, both sated and sleepy. It made your coming betrayal feel like a physical blow against your chest.
âWe need to stop this.â You whispered.
His eyes, though heavy with sleepiness, snapped open. A frown touched his brow. âWhat?â
âThis. Us.â You gestured vaguely between your bodies, still entwined. âIt has to end.â
He pushed himself up fully, sitting upright, the glow of the bioluminescent moss in the grotto allowed you to see his raw, vulnerable look. âWhy?â
You sat up, too. âThings always end, Neteyam.â You wrapped your arms around your naked from, creating a wall between you. âNothing lasts.â
He reached for you, his hand warm against your bare shoulder. âThis doesnât. Not us.â His voice was low, edged with a tremor of its own. âWhere is this this coming from?â
You flinched away from his touch. âNeteyam, this isn't serious. You know that, donât you? We are two young people who find pleasure in each otherâs company. There are no strings. Thatâs all we are.â
He snatched his hand back as if burned. His jaw tightened. âBullshit,â he said in a growl. âWhat if I want to be tethered to you? What if I want to be your mate?â
You laughed, a harsh, brittle sound that cracked in the quiet. âThen you are stupid.â Your voice rose, losing its calm. âI am Mangkwan, Neteyam. I am your peopleâs enemy. How many times must I remind you?â
âI do not care about any of that.â He grabbed your hand, his eyes burning into yours. âI never cared. Not about your clan. Not about your name. Only you.â
An exasperated sigh hissed between your teeth. âDo not make this hard, Neteyam.â Your voice broke, a plea escaping. âYou will forget me, trust. This will be a distant memory in the future and yuâll thank yourself for not taking this seriously.â
He cut you off with an anguished groan, a sound ripped from deep within him. âIf I could forget you, I would have done it years ago!â His voice cracked, raw with emotion. âBaby, I am in love with you...â
Tears, hot and sudden, pooled in your eyes at his tone. You loved him. A love so fierce it threatened to consume you. But this was a love you could not allow. You were poison. You would burn him to ash.
âI am to mate Vakrep.â The words echoed in the small space.
His head reared back, as if you had struck him, clawed his face. The fire in his eyes died, replaced by a chilling void. âYou canât possibly do that.â The word was barely audible.
âIt is not my choice.â Your voice was thin. âVarang⊠she decides.â The name was a curse.
âShe cannot keep decidinh your life for you!â He gripped your arms, his touch firm. âYou must fight. I will fight with you.â
You shook your head, the tears finally spilling down your cheeks. âI cannot. And you must not.â Your breath hitched. âShe will hurt SĂ€yim and Kekihe. She has Kekihe now. We havenât seen her for days.â Your voice rose, a desperate cry. âNeteyam, I know she will hurt her. Sheâs hurting her. She did it to me when I was small. She hurt me.â Your breathing grew ragged, quick, panicked gasps.
Neteyam watched your face crumple in pain, and then fear, your glassy eyes seem to see nothing but the horror of your childhood flashing before them. His face mirrored the anguish in yours, pulling you into his arms, a tight embrace that stole your breath. Your head burrowed into his shoulder, tears soaking his skin.
âI cannot allow her to hurt Kekihe. This is the only way.â
His hand tangled in your hair, stroking your head. âThis isnât the only way, my love.â His voice was a low rumble against your ear.
You shook your head slowly, a desperate denial. âI am not for you, Neteyam. I am the fire that will burn you to ashes if you donât let go...â
He tilted his head back, pulling you away just enough to look into your eyes. His gaze was soulful, filled with an unwavering devotion that broke your heart further. âI will burn happily, baby.â
You hugged him then, tighter than you had ever embraced anyone. You clung to him, desperate to stop him from slipping away, to prevent the best thing that had ever happened to you from fleeting, leaving you alone in your dark world. Leaving the rendezvous place, the sacred space that had witnessed moons of your life with Neteyam, was the hardest thing you had ever done.
And now, a different fire crackled before you, its flames mocking your despair. You stared into it, your tears falling, unheard, and swallowed by what you must do. Tonight, you were to mate Vakrep. Tonight, you will lose whatever freedom you thought you have. You wished the fire would consume you, turn you to ash before you could endure such a fate.
SĂ€yim sat beside you, her anguish palpable. Her eyes, red-rimmed and swollen, mirrored your own. The female attendants, their faces impassive, finished arranging your headdress, an elaborate cage of red and sharp fibers.
SĂ€yim tugged at your hand when they left, her touch insistent. Her hands began to sign. You watched her, a knot forming in your gut.
âKekihe?â you asked, a desperate hope in your voice. She nodded eagerly, her hands moving again, a frantic dance. âI know, SĂ€yim,â you said, squeezing her hands. âThatâs why Iâm doing this. I will not let Varang hurt her.â
She shook her head, a violent motion, and pointed at you, her signing more urgent now.
âNo, she will not be like me.â You tried to reassure her, your voice thick. âI promise you. Varang will not kill me. I will fight. My priority is to protect you and Kekihe, always.â
She shook her head again, frustration twisting her features. Her hands flew, pointing at you, then at herself, then making the sign for death. You watched her, a chill creeping up your spine. Youâd seen the sign for death before, but the contextâŠ
âMy parents?â you asked, your voice barely a whisper. She nodded, tears pooling in her eyes, before making the sign again, insistent. You felt a her fear. âNo, SĂ€yim, I will not be like my parents. And Kekihe will not be like me. I will protect her. I promised you.â
She shook her head again, her face contorted in a silent scream. She signed once more, her movements sharp, desperate. You watched carefully, your head tilting as the meaning slowly, chillingly, solidified. When she finished, she stared at you, her eyes pleading, willing you to understand.
You blinked, the world momentarily blurring. âMy parents were killed?â She nodded eagerly, her hands signing, a torrent of unspoken words. âVarang?â
She nodded, tears streaming down her face, then she opened her mouth, revealing the raw, jagged scar where her tongue had once been. Your face twisted in horror. The realization and the sheer, brutal truth of it all struck you like a physical blow. You pulled her into a fierce hug, her frail body trembling against yours.
Anger, cold and swift, enveloped you, making you grit your teeth. It surged through your veins, eclipsing all else. You stood, a sudden, fierce resolve hardening your features. You walked to the corner of the yurt, grabbing your double-bladed staff from where it hung against the woven wall. SĂ€yim watched you, fear widening her eyes, but she did not stop you. Not this time.
You burst from the yurt, intent on finding Varang, on tearing her apart. But then, a deafening explosion ripped through the air, shaking the ground beneath your feet. It came from the RDAâs industrial site. You staggered, your fury momentarily forgotten, replaced by alarm. Screams, distant and terrified, echoed. Fire bloomed from the other side of Bridgehead, a hungry orange maw. You were watching in shock when another explosion, closer this time, erupted. You looked up, your eyes scanning the smoke-choked sky. A lone ikran was soaring above the flames.
âSullyâs boy! Sullyâs boy!â You heard the shrill of panic from sky peoplw. You saw them, small figures, scrambling, dispatching soldiers on the ground.
Neteyam.
From where you stood, away from the quickly growing fire, your heart drummed hard against your chest as you watched him nock another arrow in a swift, practiced motion. It flew, striking a huge RDA tank, making it erupt in a huge flame, an explosion that rocked the ground. Then, the ikran, with its defiant rider, banked sharply and flew away.
A hand clamped on your forearm. You spun, your eyes locking with Tawâtan, one of the Mangkwan warriors who had shown discontent with Varangâs rule. His face was grim, his eyes wide with urgency.
He tugged at your arm. âLetâs go! Get SĂ€yim!â
Your eyes widened, a breath of horror escaping your lips. Another explosion sent a shower of sparks into the night. The RDA was panicking, soldiers running on foot, fighter jets screaming into the sky.
âNo.â You shook your head, pulling your arm free. âYou get SĂ€yim! Get her to safety! Get everyone who will come with you to safety.â You met his gaze, your voice firm, absolute. âKekihe. I will find her.â
He tugged at your forearm again, his grip tight. âWe got her. Come with us now!â
You looked at him, surprised. Kekihe was safe? A wave of relief, potent and dizzying, washed over you. But there was no time for questions. Another young warrior, his face streaked with ash, emerged from your yurt, half-carrying SĂ€yim, who was signing frantically, her eyes wide with terror.
âGet them to safety, Tawâtan.â You ordered, your voice sharp, authoritative.
You didnât wait for his answer. You ran back into your yurt, grabbing your longbow and quiver of arrows. Your divided staff slung across your back. You burst out again, running toward where your ikran waited, agitated by the explosions.
You called to your ikran, a piercing whistle that cut through the din. It flew toward you immediately, a magnificent shadow. You jumped onto its back, making tsaheylu before you beckoned it upward.
The ikran launched into the air, its powerful wings beating against the smoke that managed to hide Neteyam from the sight of RDA pilots. You nocked an arrow, aiming for the closest fighter jet, a monstrous metal bird firing at Neteyam. The arrow flew, finding its mark in its open underbelly. It shuddered, black smoke erupting from its side, then plummeted, ensuring an explosion.
You saw Neteyam then, nocking another arrow toward an industrial site. A fighter jet, its engines roaring, pursued him relentlessly. You nocked another arrow sending it toward the jet. It struck one of its rotors, causing it to spiral into an explosive death. Several Mangkwan warriors on their ikran flew then, too. For a terrifying moment, you thought they were after you. But then, they swooped, targeting RDA tanks. They were on your side.
âNeteyam!â You bellowed, your voice carrying across the wind. You flew closer, noting the ash and red dye streaking his skin, just like yours. You motioned your head toward the dense canopies of the forest below. To cover. To ground.
You flew there, reaching the intricate labyrinth of trees in record time. But a hoard of Mangkwan warriors, their war cries echoing, immediately followed. You and Neteyam dove, flying under the thick canopies, knowing you wouldnât be able to fight the overwhelming numbers overhead.
âWhat were you thinking?!â You shouted at him, the wind whipping your words away. You weaved through the giant branches and twisting vines, the forest a blur of green.
Mangkwan warriors, their ikrans screaming, followed, their arrows slicing through the air, forcing you to duck and swerve. Then, you heard another set of war cries, different this time.
âOmatikaya!â Neteyam shouted, his ikran surging, attempting to fly upwards, to meet his kin.
You flew upward, too, but then you heard it. Vakrepâs sick, smug voice, calling your name. Instead of following Neteyam, you maneuvered your ikran, pulling it down, choosing to face him. But Neteyam, seeing your choice, also maneuvered his ikran, circling back down, placing himself between you and Vakrep.
Vakrepâs eyes, filled with a predatory gleam, landed on Neteyam. Surprise, a fleeting flicker, crossed his face. Then rage, when he spotted the choker adorning his neck along with an IFF tag you donât even know where Neteyam got.
âNeteyam te SuliâŠâ His voice was thick with fury, a guttural snarl. His gaze flicked to you, then back to Neteyam, as if he had just pieced together a grotesque puzzle.
Vakrep lunged on his ikran and Neteyam welcomed his assertion. Their ikran grappled in a swirling dance of fury. But Neteyam managed to unseat Vakrep, pulling him down to the forest floor. Neteyam was taller and bigger in built, his movements stronger. But you knew Vakrep. He was a cheat. Neteyam overpowered him, landing heavy punches on his face. Then, a flash of movement from above alerted you of the coming of a Mangkwan warrior loyal to Vakrep. You saw his arrow aim for Neteyamâs back and you unsheathed your knife, sending it his way, and it flew, burying itself deep in the manâs chest. He crumpled, his longbow falling harmlessly, but the arrow thatâs already loosed found its mark in Neteyamâs arm.
He groaned, an animalistic sound of pain and rage. Vakrep found his chance, pushing Neteyam off him and unsheathing his knife to send a blow on Neteyam but you moved, grabbing one of your blades behind you before tackling Vakrep off Neteyam who had just splintered the wood of the arrow lodged in his arm. You held Vakrep by his kuru, wrapping the thick plait around your hand and wrist. Meanwhile, Neteyam was quick to grab a random longbow and arrow, pointing it at Vakrep.
âPut your knife down, Vakrep,â you said, your tone biting. âWe will finish this here...â
He put his knife down, spitting blood down at your feet with disdain. âYou lay with the enemy, you disgusting whoreââ
You kicked the back of his knee, sending him down on his knee, before putting your blade in his throat. âYes, uncountable times. And it was great,â you snickered, making him thrash against your hold but you tugged at his kuru hard, while Neteyam renewed his hold on the arrow pointed at Vakrep. âEnjoy a warriorâs death.â
You slashed Vakrepâs neck in a clean, brutal cut, hearing him gurgle, a sickening sound, as blood gushed from his throat. You let out a sigh of relief, one that was short-lived because you heard familiar war cries descending from above. You looked at Neteyam, seeing a grimace of pain twisting his features, but he stood straighter, grabbing his weapon at the same time you fixed your blades into a double-bladed staff.
Vakrep, dead at your feet, was the first thing they saw. âTraitor!â One of them said before lunging.
You sifted your hold on the center of your staff, holding it tight before spinning it into a brutal arc to catch the spear of a Mangkwan who charged at you. One of your blades caught the shaft of his spear, knocking it before you spun the other blade to slit at his throat. Before his body even hit the ground, you saw Neteyam moving behind you, dropping low to a avoid a swinging club.
With a sharp thrust of his fist, he delivered a punch-stab to a Mangkwanâs chest, and before pulling the short blade out, he twisted his wrist, ripping his arm outward. The longer blade delivered a sweeping slash to another Mangkwan close to him. It was to your advantage that you know how the Mangkwan fight, some of them even trained under you, and now, when a warrior swung low at Neteyam's legs, you vaulted over the attackerâs crouching form, driving a blade into his shoulder and slicing upward.
Your flank was left exposed, but Neteyam stepped right in, his blade catching the strike meant for your ribs, deflecting it harshly before sinking his weapon into the enemy's side. You moved as one until the Mangkwan warriors fell, one by one, reduced to a heap of corpses.
You stood there, unable to process the carnage, when another hoard of Mangkwan warriors landed. But among them, you saw the familiar faces of those who had sided with you, Tawâtan among them. He eyed Neteyam, his fingers brushing his forehead in polite greeting, something youâve never seen your people do. He then glanced at Vakrepâs corpse among the heap of Mangkwan corpses before looking at you.
âSĂ€yim and Kekihe are with the women, they are accompanied by Faykirâs crew,â he told you.
Neteyam beside you spoke for the first time, his voice deep and almost breathless. âThink you can you send a man to their location? Iâll have men get the women and children, take them to safety.â
Tawâtan nodded, turning to SĂ€ron. âThis is our quickest rider.â
Neteyam nodded, removing an arm band, handing it to SĂ€ron. âIâll send men to the location. Show this to a man named Tormak.â
SĂ€ron nodded and walked away, while Neteyam touched something in his neck, speaking to someone in his comms to give his orders. He wasnât even finish yet when several Mangkwan landed again. You closed your eyes and sighed. When you opened it, you saw Riku, looking at his nephewâs corpse on the ground before his face contorted, a mask of pure, unadulterated rage. Then, Varang appeared, her eyes sweeping over the scene, landing on Neteyam with a chilling curiosity.
âThe famed son of Toruk Makto.â Her voice was a silken whisper. She smiled, a predatory curve of her lips, her eyes flicking to you. âYou came to take this woman.â She concluded, her gaze settling on you, cold and dissecting. âI wonder what youâve seen in her. She is weak. She failed her people.â
âI failed no one, Varang.â you spat her name out. âIt is you who failed us. Many Mangkwan died because of the RDA, and yet you refused to see. You have been so blinded by ambition and hatred that youâve lost sight of us! Among us, you are the weak one, refusing to budge and get over a single tragedy, allowing it to control your whole life and dictate what happens to your people!â
She snickered, a rasping sound. âWhy would they listen to you? You are a traitor. Just like your parents.â She smiled, a cruel, triumphant twist of her lips.
You watched her, pain piercing your heart. âYou killed them.â The words were a whisper.
âYes, I did.â Her eyes gleamed with cruel satisfaction. âThey betrayed me. They were traitors who aided the damned Toruk Makto against my orders!â
âAnd what is the punishment for an Oloâeykte who betrays her people?â You met her gaze, your voice rising, gaining strength. âWho leaves them to themselves in times of great despair?â
She hissed and her warriors nocked their arrows, aiming at you. But then, the Mangkwan who sided with you, their faces grim, raised their bows. Varangâs eyes snapped up when she heard unfamiliar war cries descending from the air. The Omatikaya, among them Jake and Neytiri, landed behind you. The Mangkwan were outnumbered, and she knew it.
âLeave, or this will end here. And it will not be good for you, Varang,â you said her name in a biting tone. âFor everything you did to me and my family, I shall be righteous if I tear you apart.â
Varang watched you, her eyes sharp and full of resigned rage. She hissed and you hissed back. It must have taken so much of her pride to turn away, along with her warriors, and the fear that was overpowered by your anger swam to the surface, sending a tremor in your body. You staggered, the adrenaline draining. Neteyam immediately caught you, pulling you into his uninjured arm, his grip firm and comforting.
âOh, baby,â he whispered, breathless, hugging you.
âNeteyam, thank you. We owe Y/N the lives of our families. And now, we owe it to you, too.â He looked behind him, at the warriors you had helped in the past, their faces etched with gratitude. âIf itâs not too much⊠weâd ask uturu⊠only until we could stand on our own. If⊠if youâll have us.â
Neteyam seemed to look beyond you, his gaze sweeping over the Mangkwan warriors who had chosen to stand with you. He nodded once, his arm reaching out, gripping forearms with Tawâtan. Tawâtan let out an anguished sound, his arm finding your arm, his head bowing. The other Mangkwan warriors, laying down their weapons, knelt on one knee, bowing to your feet. Tawâtan thanked Neteyam, too, his voice thick with emotion and Neteyam told them to stand, his voice firm but kind.
âNeteyam.â A womanâs voice cut through the air. You looked behind you and saw a slightly older woman, her features striking and resembling Neteyam unmistakably.
âMother.â He said, his voice softening. You moved away, allowing his mother to embrace him. A slightly older man, tall and broad, walked toward them, too, placing a large hand on Neteyamâs head. He had five fingers, much like Quaritchâs, and you remembered him from the convention.
âWe all need to go home. You are wounded.â She told him, her eyes tracing the blood on his arm.
Neteyam nodded, his arm still around your waist, his grip firm, leaving no confusion about why this battle had been fought, or who he had fought it for.
Neteyam, despite his wound, made sure to accompany you to where SĂ€yim and Kekihe are when you all arrived at Hometree. You werenât expecting the Omatikaya to immediately warm up to you and your people, or expect them to accept your presence here, but you were thankful enough that they were not hostile. Save from some curious looks, and some children getting scared, there were really no violent reactions that you know of.
As you two walk, you saw a little girl approach, jumpy on her toes, her short braids flying in the air. âNeteyam!â Her jolly voice sounded, and when her eyes landed on you, you almost expected the girl's smile to falter but it didnât. âSome of the Mangkwan are sick, so grandmother had them all receive treatment at her tent. Tsanu is setting up a very large tent, he said itâs temporary but it's where they will sleep!â
Neteyam smiled, putting a hand over the girlâs head. âThis is Tuk, my little sister,â he told you.
You smiled. âHi, Tuk...â you said and her eyes widened a little before she smile shyly.
âAre you Y/N?â she asked curiously and when you nodded, she practically jumped over to your side and held your hand. âI know where your family is!â
She pulled you up a winding ramp, and honestly, you arenât really that used to climb trees and you almost lost your footing if only Neteyam werenât able to catch you. Tuk gestured to a small kelku like it was a gift and when you walked inside, you saw Kekihe and SĂ€yim huddled together. You let out a breathe of relief, especially at the sight of Kekihe.
âOh, Kekihe,â you ran inside, kneeling to hug the girl who hugged you back tightly, her hand clutching at your arm like she's afraid youâll disappear. SĂ€yim wrapped her around you two and you sobbed in her arms.
âAww...â you heard Tukâs small voice behind you.
A deep, unfamiliar wave of relief washed over you as you hugged them both, meanwhile, Nteyam still stands outside the kelku, still unbothered about his wound that his unyielding figure there catching SĂ€yimâs eyes. She signed. Is he your lover? She meant to say and you chuckled, despite your tears. You nodded silently.
âAnd I love him, SĂ€yim...â you mumbled, your tears falling.
It is a good thing, to love, she signed. He is a good man, I can tell. Her soulful eyes stared in yours, a reassurance.
You smiled and nodded, knowing that already. After talking with her for more, you walked outside, seeing Neteyam standing there. âNeteyam,â you said in a soft voice, your hand grabbing his forearm. âYou are wounded, you should have had this treated already.â
âYes, right now...â he mumbled. âThey are okay?â he asked.
You nodded, tears pooling in your eyes again. You feel like crying all day, just cry all the tears you havenât cried your whole life. âNeteyam. Thank you.â
He raised a hand, cupping your neck and jaw. âWeâll talk about this once Iâm treated,â he said and you nodded.
Later, as candles burned inside the Tsahikâs tent, Neytiri stood outside, her gaze fixed on the quiet form of her son inside. Moâat, her face etched with a calm wisdom, placed a hand on her daughterâs shoulder.
âAre you certain, Mother?â Neytiriâs voice was a low murmur, still watching her son.
Moâatâs smile was soft, a knowing curve of her lips. âI have dreamed of it for years, daughter. And you have never seen your son as happy as he has been in these past moons. Eywa could never be wrong.â Her grip on Neytiriâs shoulder pressed, a silent reassurance. âDo you worry, daughter?â
Neytiri let out a sigh, the sound heavy with unspoken thoughts. âItâs just⊠this isnât what I imagined.â
Moâat tilted her head, her eyes twinkling. âAnd you think Jake Sully is who I imagined for you?â
A small, surprised huff of laughter escaped Neytiri. âThat is different, Mother.â
âIs it?â Moâat questioned, her gaze unwavering. Neytiri met her motherâs eyes, a quiet understanding passing between them.
Days bled quickly. You watched your people shed their old lives by washing away the ash and paint, the symbols of their Mangkwan identity, revealing skin that had not seen the sun in years. SĂ€yim, her hands never idle, joined the Omatikaya weavers, meanwhile, Kekihe quickly found a friend in Tuk. The other Mangkwan found their place. Some hunters joined the Omatikaya hunting parties. While those who wished to be warriors will have to go through the Omatikaya iknimaya.
Kiri, her movements graceful, often sought you out. âLoâak, my brother, already found his mate,â she told you one afternoon, as Kekihe and Tuk splashed in a shallow stream nearby. âHe lives at Awaâatlu, in the eastern sea.â
You nodded, a faint smile touching your lips. Neteyam had already told you about it. He spoke to you of Awaâatlu, of the Metkayina, and their wise tulkuns.
Kiri smiled as she observed Kekiheâs joyous shrieks as Tuk splashed her. âTuk took to her quickly. She doesnât have many children her age to play with here. Now, there are many new children. Iâm pretty sure her friend Popiti will love Kekihe, too.â
Your gaze lingered on Kekihe, a warmth spreading through your chest. You should feel content, you thought. Your people were safe, cared for. Kekihe was happy. Yet, a restlessness stirred within you. Neteyam was healing, you knew, but why had he not sought you out? Days had passed. Perhaps, the novelty of the forbidden has worn off. You are afraid it was the case.
The Omatikaya also threw a celebratory feast. The air filled with the rich aroma of roasted meat and sweet fruits. You watched, a lump forming in your throat, as your people danced, their faces alight with genuine joy. Tears pricked at your eyes. This was true happiness, a gift you had never truly known.
Kiri appeared beside you, her voice gentle. âPeyâra told me you were Tsakarem of your former clan.â
You turned to her. âI hardly am. I just did what I needed to do.â
âBut you were their healer. You gave them hope when there was none. And they said they are alive because of you.â She offered you a vibrant forest flower, its petals unfurling like a tiny, colorful fan. âI think you ought to prepare yourself for Moâat. My grandmother. She is Tsahik of Omatikaya. You will have many meetings with her.â
Your brow furrowed slightly. âWhat for?â you asked softly, the words barely a whisper.
Kiriâs eyes shifted past your shoulder, a faint smile playing on her lips. She didnât answer, instead melting away into the throng, heading towards where Tuk and Kekihe now giggled, chasing glowing insects.
A sudden stillness enveloped you and your heart began a slow, heavy thud against your ribs. You didnât need to turn to know because the air around you had shifted, became more charged. You turned, slowly, and saw Neteyam, his arm bandage wrapped neatly. His eyes, dark and intense, were fixed on you. A lump formed in your throat again.
âHi,â you croaked, your voice thin. âHow are you?â
âFine,â he said, his voice deeper than you remembered, a touch rough. âWasnât so bad.â
You nodded, looking away, suddenly finding the intricate patterns of the Hometree floor fascinating. âGood. Thatâs good to hear.â You bit your lip, fighting the tremor that threatened to overtake it. Why the distance? Why the delay?
âYou?â he asked, his voice softer now. âHow are you settling in? SĂ€yim and Kekihe?â
You swallowed, forcing yourself to meet his gaze. âSĂ€yim is learning with the weavers. Sheâs always loved to weave. And Kekihe has found a friend in Tuk.â You glanced at your hands, twisting your fingers together. âMy people⊠some of them are no longer used to a Hometree. Ours was burned by the fire long before some of us were born. But they are learning.â
âThatâs great to hear,â he replied.
You looked down at the dancing figures, the vibrant colors blurring. The silence stretched, thick and suffocating. You didnât know what else to say. The awkwardness was a physical weight. The thought, cold and sharp, pierced through you: the novelty has worn off. This is how it ends. After everything.
âIâll go,â you said, your voice barely audible. âCheck on SĂ€yim.â
âAre you avoiding me?â His voice, sharp and accusatory, stopped you mid-turn.
You snapped your head back, indignation flaring. âWhy would I avoid you?â you asked, your eyes almost narrowing at his audacity. Heâs the one avoiding you!
âI just got here.â His eyes narrowed.
âYeah. Well, itâs awkward. I donât think we have anything more to talk about.â Your voice was tight, strained.
He tilted his head, his expression hardening. Now that you truly looked, you saw not detachment, but a simmering anger in his gaze. âYou think so?â he asked, his voice low, dangerous. âI think we have so much to discuss.â
Your nose flared. âOh. You werenât really acting like it. You have avoided me for days,â you hissed, the words tumbling out. âAnd donât tell me you were healing. You are a man too virile to be knocked down by a single arrow on the arm for days. Just tell me if we should start acting like we donât know each other.â
He took a step forward, his immense height suddenly towering over you. His hand, surprisingly gentle despite the anger vibrating in his body, closed around your forearm. âI was angry with you, baby. Hell, I still am.â His voice was thick with frustration as he pulled you closer.
âWhy? I didnât do anything wrong. In fact, I should be mad at you. You are very stupid, you could have been killed!â you retorted, your teeth gritted.
A giggle drifted from nearby. You glanced over to see a group of teenagers, eyes wide with curiosity, whispering amongst themselves, their gazes flitting between you and Neteyam. He tightened his grip on your hand, pulling you away from the feast, deeper into the Hometreeâs winding ramps, until he found a secluded alcove glowing faintly with hanging firepots. He stopped, then turned to face you.
âThen what do you suggest I do, baby? Stay back and let you mate that scoundrel? You truly donât believe Iâd let that happen, do you? I would rather dieââ
âDonât say that!â you hissed, your shoulders slumping. The weight of your past, the chains of Varangâs manipulation, are long behind you. You were free. âI had to do it, Neteyam. My problems are not yours and I mean it when I said you shouldnât waste your life with me.â
He groaned, his grip on your hand tightening further as he pulled you fully into his embrace. âA life without you is the only one Iâll consider a life wasted.â His voice was a raw whisper against your hair. âI am so in love with you. And to know that you would rather carry your problems and burdens alone instead of sharing it with me is a heavier burden for me. I am here now, do you understand? Your problems and burdens are mine. You are mine.â
Tears welled, hot and stinging. The urge to weep, to collapse into his arms, was overwhelming. To be protected, loved, to have your burdens carried by someone who cherished you so deeply. This was a feeling utterly new, completely foreign. SÀyim and Kekihe loved you, yes, but you carried them, protected them. This, this kind of love that allowed you to rest, to simply be⊠it undid you.
You cupped his jaw, your fingers tracing the sharp line of his cheekbone. You gave him a weak, open-mouthed kiss, and he groaned, a deep, guttural sound. You sniffled, tasting salt on your lips. âI love you, Neteyam.â
His arms tightened around you, crushing you against his chest. His head dipped, finding your forehead, then your lips. âI love you so much, baby. And I see you. I have always seen you.â
You smiled through the hot tears, a genuine, radiant smile. You knew the truth of his words. âI see you, Neteyam.â You pulled back slightly, your gaze locking with his. âAnd I love you so much.â You rose onto your toes, kissing him again, your arms hooking around his nape, your chest pressing against his. Both your hearts hammered, a frantic, joyous rhythm against your ribs. âWhere is your hut?â you mumbled against his lips.
His eyes darkened, but a low chuckle rumbled in his chest. âSo we can talk more in private?â He raised a brow, a teasing glint in his gaze.
You pursed your lips, peering up at him with feigned innocence. âDidnât you say we have lots to discuss? Itâs a little loud out here.â You pursed your lips.
He grinned. âWell, since you askedâŠâ He took your hand, his fingers intertwining with yours, and led you up the winding ramps of the Hometree.
In the quiet sanctuary of his hut, he kissed you, softly, lovingly. There was no rush, only the deep connection that hummed between you. His hand cupped your jaw, his thumb stroking your cheek, his eyes soulful as they searched yours. âI want to be your mate, my love. And⊠I want you to be mine.â His whisper was raw, full of yearning.
You blinked, a fresh wave of tears blurring your vision. Mating in your clan had been a nothing but a means of reproduction or domination. Theirs, you knew, was a sacred bond, witnessed by Eywa herself. And you had known his body, known his touch, the way he made love, the way he pleasured you like a man cherishing his beloved woman.
His hand cradled your face. âI will not force you to worship who I worship. It will take time for you to believe, I know that. But⊠I want to be truly yours, and you to be truly mine. So please, have me...â The yearning in his voice was palpable, a tangible thing that wrapped around your heart.
Tears pooled in your eyes, brimming, then spilling. âI am yours, Neteyam. You have me.â
He kissed you, your head pillowed on the soft, woven mat. He made love to you, slowly, the connection of your kurus pulsing, enhancing the experience. His mouth muffled your moans, silencing the sounds that threatened to escape. âShh, baby. People might hear,â he whispered, a chuckle rumbling against your lips.
âBut itâs so good,â you whined, pulling him back for another kiss.
The next times were rougher. You felt his earlier anger and frustration, in every thrust, every hard squeeze on your breasts. You bit down on your loincloth, muffling your cries as you lay facedown, his body pressing into yours from behind. You lost count of how many times he claimed you, how many times you surrendered. Even as you drifted to sleep, he was still moving inside you, his lips pressed to your neck.
You woke to the cheerful sound of childrenâs laughter. A soft smile touched your lips. You heard Kekiheâs voice among them, clear and bright. It felt like a dream, a fragile, beautiful illusion. You leaned in, pressing a soft kiss to the smooth skin of Neteyamâs shoulder. He stirred, a low groan escaping him, and pulled you closer, his arm tightening around your waist.
âI think theyâll call for breakfast soon,â you murmured, your voice thick with sleep.
âLetâs skip it,â he mumbled, his hand on your shoulder sliding down to knead your round breast, rolling and pinching the pebbled tip.
âIâm hungry,â you complained playfully, a soft gasp escaping you.
He chuckled, his lips pressing against your ear. âIâll fill your belly up, donât worry.â
You groaned, the soreness between your legs is not a joking matter. âNo thanks,â you said, pushing against his chest. You were still recovering from being pounded on literally just an hour ago, both of you waking up just to fuck and then going to back to sleep again.
Neteyam caught your waist as you tried to roll off the mat, pulling you back, your back slamming against his chest, his lips finding your neck. You shrieked, and then clamped your mouth shut, remembering the children just outside the hut. You bit your lip as you found yourself beneath him again, peering up as his hand hooked under your knees, lifting them, spreading your legs wider.
Suddenly, Tukâs voice, echoed nearby and you sat up and pulled a blanket over you in record time. Thankfully, she didn't burst inside. âYou two should really see this! This is the coolest thing youâll ever see!â
Neteyam groaned, his head falling back. âShe says that all the time.â
You chuckled, kissing his cheek. âWe should really get up now.â You moved quickly, dressing yourself, trying to smooth your hair as best you could. He followed you out of the small alcove and into the receiving area of his kelku.
There, you stopped, breathless. Hundreds of atokirina, glowing with an ethereal light, floated in the air, swirling and dancing. Thousands, perhaps, some even drifting gently inside the kelku. From below, you could hear the soft murmurs of the people, watching from the branches, while children chased the glowing spirits with joyous shouts.
You felt Neteyamâs warmth behind you, his arms wrapping around your waist, pulling you close. He held out a hand, catching an atokirina in his palm, its gentle glow illuminating his face. You watched in awe, never having witnessed such a breathtaking display.
âWe have been blessed, my love,â he whispered, his lips pressing a soft kiss below your ear.
You reached out, catching one in your own palm, its tiny light pulsing softly. You smiled, a deep, profound sense of peace settling over you. A promise of a new beginning.
Below, Neytiri, Moâat, and Jake watched the spectacle unfold.
âThey have been blessed, Jake,â Neytiri said, a radiant smile on her face.
Jake blinked, looking at his mate, then back at the floating lights. âWhat? Did they mate⊠there?â
Neytiri smacked his arm, her eyes widening in mock outrage. âYou donât say that! To anyone, at all!â
Jake rubbed his arm where Neytiri smacked him. âI didnât know the atokirina could float this high...â he said innocently.
âNothing is impossible in Eywaâs grace, children,â Moâat said, her smile serene, her gaze fixed on the two figures silhouetted against the glowing spirits.
A/N | i started writing this at the end of january, and i finally got around to finishing it. i can't believe neteyam is the one who brings me out of my stump lmfao. anyways i hope u guys can tell how much love i put into this... ohh neteyam...
SYNOPSIS | grief and survival collide when you, a displaced sÀtareym warrior, find refuge among the omatikaya and the son of the great dreamwalker oloeyktan. confusing feelings for neteyam grow despite your refusal to believe eywa had any hand in your path.
CONTENT WARNINGS | canon divergence, neteyam is so down bad, heavy grief, cultural displacement, religious trauma, avoidance, panic attack, romantic tension, kissing, emotional overload, self doubt, running away from feelings
WORD COUNT: 18.4k
SĂ€tareym â  from naâvi roots inspired by sĂ€ta (hunt) and reym (dry land). the name translates loosely to hunters of the dry land.
You stopped believing in Eywa long before the fires reached the horizon.
Most children of the plains grew up beneath a sky so vast it seemed to cradle their hope, told again and again by elders that the wind carried Eywaâs breath and the glowing lines of your clanâs rosette-patterned tanhi mirrored her watchful eyes. Yet hope had slipped from you early, falling away like ash shaken from a dying ember. The stories never matched the world you saw. The stories never saved anyone. You remembered your tsahĂŹk kneeling beneath the rising sun, his palms pressed to the scorched earth as he whispered prayers meant to steady the clanâs heartbeat. His low voice, soothing like wind in tall grass, had once filled you with comfort, but eventually you learned to hear its hollowness. His words carried reverence, but they were swallowed without answer. Each time he called upon Eywa to guide the herds or bring water or protect the young, the sky stretched above without stirring, brilliant, indifferent, vaster than grief. The SĂ€tareym believed Eywa moved in wind currents, in far horizons, in the breath of distance itself , yet no wind shifted when your parents fell. No horizon opened to spare them. No presence rose from the plains to shield them from metal and flame.
Your people had always been a clan of endurance; tall, long-limbed riders with midnight skin built for the sun, rosette-marked like the great plains cats . You had grown up in motion, in migrations that carried the clan across gold-streaked grasslands and cracked riverbeds following rainfall and grazing patterns. The SĂ€tareym taught that falling from a Paâli (direhorse) was a lesson in humility, yet nothing prepared you for falling out of your own life. Loss struck with the speed of a hunter-cat hidden in the reeds. One moment you had a mother who tied beadwork at your collar and laughed with her whole face, eyes shining like dawn over savanna dust. One moment you had a father who taught you to lean with the Paâliâs stride, to trust the groundâs rhythm beneath hooves. The next, smoke choked the plains, metal birds shrieked through the clouds, and fire touched everything you loved.
The First War had taken your shared songs with the Olangi long ago, leaving your people standing alone beneath the horizon. The Second Pandoran War took far more. Step by step, season by season, your clanâs numbers withered like dry grass under relentless sun. For years you crossed the plains seeking water, fertile ground, respite, yet human machines hunted the land as if trying to erase the very memory of nomadic life. SĂ€tareym kelku shelters collapsed again and again under sudden evacuations, dismantled in frantic breaths instead of practiced rhythm. Painted tassels once meant for ceremony were torn away to make bindings for wounded limbs. Direhorses trembled beneath their riders, ears pinned to the crack of distant gunfire. Each time you settled, destruction rose behind you. Each time your tsahĂŹk prayed, the sky answered with silence.
Your disbelief did not come from anger. It grew quietly, settling into your bones. You carried it through migrations, through every desperate search for safe ground, through every burial sung beneath an open sky too wide to hold your grief. You listened to the elders say, âThe grass bends where it must,â yet you wondered how many times grass could bend before it snapped. You watched Oloâeyktan Tsawra ride at the front of each flight, her presence solid, unbroken, the mantle of beadwork across her chest shining like a rising sun. Even she, the indomitable rider whose endurance shaped the clan, could not shield you from the shrinking world. Her jaw tightened more each season. Her voice held weight but no longer warmth. A leader cannot weep openly, yet you saw the tremor in her hands when she thought no one watched.
Sickness crept among those left. Thirst hollowed even the strongest riders. The youngestâthose meant to attempt the sun-chase for the first timeânever received the chance to prove themselves. The clanâs bones thinned. Your people, once proud and fierce in their solitude, found themselves held together by a thread stretched near breaking.
Seeking uturu had been unthinkable once. The SĂ€tareym did not cling to land, but they clung fiercely to autonomy, to the belief that survival was found in the bond between clan and plains. Yet the plains themselves burned. The wind carried the reek of fuel and smoldering herds. The horizon no longer promised freedom. It promised death.
You remembered the moment your tsahĂŹk, Makto, finally spoke the words your people feared.
âOe'm ngaytxoa ma âevi (I'm sorry, my children)⊠we must bend or be broken.â
His voice had not wavered. He turned his face toward the forest far beyond the savannaâs dying edge, toward the territory of the Omatikaya, the Naâvi who had absorbed the Olangi while leaving your people to face the plains alone. Old sorrow clung to that direction like dust.
Yet choices had narrowed until none remained.
Now you rode beside the last survivors of the SĂ€tareym toward those towering trees, toward a people who moved through shadow and vine instead of horizon and wind. Your direhorse breathed beneath you, ribs rising against your calves. Its scent, warm and familiar, was a tether to a life crumbling behind you. Your skin, deep indigo and patterned in rosettes that once rippled like shadow through tall grass , felt foreign in the humid air creeping from the forest edge.
You did not whisper to Eywa as the forest canopy came into view. Your heart carried no prayers. You held only memory now. Bright ones that hurt to touch, dark ones that shaped the hollow inside you, and the steady ache that had lived in your chest since childhood. The ache that told you gods did not listen.
You rode in silence, eyes fixed on the unfamiliar shadowed world ahead. The Omatikaya would grant you refuge or they would not. Eywa would intervene or she would not. Belief had no part in survival.
Your clan survived because it ran. Your clan survived because it endured. Your clan survived because it bent where it must.
Yet a quiet part of you wondered. While the forest opened to receive the last of your people⊠what future remained for a heart that no longer trusted the sky?
The jungle swallowed the last breath of open sky before you were ready for it. Moist air clung to your skin where wind once lived, and the quiet murmur of insects replaced the long-distance hum of plains currents. Your paâli shifted beneath you uneasily, its ears flicking forward and back, uncomfortable with the dense weight of life pressing from every direction. You understood its unrest. Your people were shaped by distance, by horizons that held no walls, not towering shapes blotting out the sun.Â
Your clan moved in a careful line, mirroring the same traveling formation you had kept through countless migrations. The older riders flanked the young, while Tsawra rode at the front, her shoulders squared, her braids lifted slightly by the moist breath of the forest. Makto followed not far behind her, his kuru wrapped loosely in white-beaded strands that gleamed like stars against the shadowed green . Neither spoke, but both radiated a tension your people rarely showed. Plains clans feared little. Yet this place could swallow a rider whole without leaving even dust behind.
Your paâli tossed its head, and your grip tightened on the reins just as a sharp hiss cut through the foliage.
âFtang tsenga nga lu (Stop where you are)!â
The shout snapped across the path like a whip. In an instant, Omatikaya riders broke from the undergrowth, emerging with bows drawn, paâli stamping the earth with fierce precision. Blue bodiesâlighter than yours, sleeker with the strength of tree-leapersâcircled your column like shadows peeled from the forest floor. Their arrows gleamed with wicked tips, pulled taut against strings that had taken lives before.
Your breath lodged painfully in your throat. You had seen warriors aim weapons before; the RDA made it impossible not to. Yet this was different. These Naâvi did not shout in hatred. They held their bows with the cold steadiness of those who had protected their home for generations.Â
Tsawra lifted one hand high, palm outward, her voice cutting clean through the rising panic.
âRutxe yemstokx't tĂŹsraw seyki ayoe (Please donât hurt us)! We come in peace.â
Maktoâs deep voice followed, unshaken even as bows stayed locked on your riders. âMa leNa'vi (My people), hold. Lower your reins. Do not provoke them.â
The SĂ€tareym obeyed, though unease rippled down the line. Your clan rarely showed fear, but the forest pressed close, and arrows aimed at your chest forced honesty into your heartbeat. Your palms dampened against your paâliâs hide. Its muscles trembled with the desire to flee, yet escape was already cut off. Riders perched in the branches above, silhouettes blending with leaves, arrows pointed downward like judgment.
One Omatikaya warrior stepped forward, his posture rigid with authority. His braids were adorned with bright feathers and forest beads, his tail lashing. His eyes swept your people, lingering on the rosette patterns across your skin; a clear sign you were not forest-born. You watched Tsawra meet his stare head-on, her chin raised in the steady way plains leaders held themselves.
âKaltxĂŹ, ma tsmukan (Hello, my brother),â she said evenly. âI am Tsawra, oloâeyktan of the SĂ€tareym clan. We seek uturu.â
âYou bring many,â he replied, voice clipped, wary. âWe were not told to expect riders of the open grass here.â
Makto guided his paâli forward with slow movements. His expression remained calm, though sorrow hung in the lines framing his mouth. âWar follows us. The dry lands burn. We ask only to speak to your oloâeyktan.â
The warrior flicked his gaze over your people again. The sight of the exhausted riders, the gaunt children, the ash-darkened leather harnesses seemed to settle heavily over him. His bow eased a fraction. A breath later, he signaled with two sharp gestures. One by one, the Omatikaya lowered their weapons.
Relief shuddered quietly through the clan, though no one dared speak.
Your shoulders loosened, though not completely. You had grown too used to danger appearing the moment safety seemed near.
The warrior stepped closer to Tsawra, though he remained mounted. âJakesully will decide. Follow our lead. Do not stray.â
The Omatikaya shifted around your clan with smooth discipline, forming a protective, yet clearly controlling formation. Their riders flanked your sides, some moving ahead to scout the path, others weaving through trees with agile grace. The forest seemed to open for them, branches bending under their familiarity, roots avoided with instinctive precision.
Your people rode in silence deeper into the jungleâs pulse.
You felt the air grow thicker, heavy with scents of damp soil, thick leaves, and unfamiliar blossoms. Your paâli snorted irritably, clearly disliking the uneven terrain. You leaned forward, whispering reassurance, but your eyes remained fixed ahead, tracing the path these forest warriors carved for you.
Jake Sully. His name carved itself into your mind like a spearâs edge.
You had never seen him, yet you knew enough to feel your stomach twist with resentment. A dreamwalker. A human who walked in a stolen body, shaped by a people he was not born into. Eywa had answered him, the stories said. Eywa had chosen him. Eywa had saved him.
Your breath caught painfully.
Why not your clan? Why not your parents, whose laughter still lived in the cracks of your heart? Why not the countless riders who painted their skin in palulukan (thanator) rosettes during the first rains, who leapt beneath open stars during rituals meant to praise the Mother? Why had Eywa turned her gaze toward a humanâan outsiderâwhile your people burned? Why did the one touched by poisonous metals, who fought with weapons the land itself rejected, receive her blessing?
Stories spoke of Jake Sully living in comfort now, with a mate and children of his own. A full kelku, warm arms around him, laughter echoing in Hometreeâs halls. He fought still, of course, but he fought with purpose, with a clan behind him, with Eywaâs hand once upon his shoulder.
You clenched your jaw until it ached.
He got to keep his family.
Your people lost theirs.
A single hot tear gathered at the corner of your eye before you could stop it. You blinked it away quickly, refusing to let it fall where the Omatikaya might see. The forest made no room for weakness. Neither did you.
The path ahead brightened, and towering shapes rose through filtered light; massive, ancient, the kind of trees you once heard described in stories sung by SĂ€tareym elders who had never touched them. Hometree stood like a living mountain, its roots curling into the earth with quiet authority.
The escort slowed.
Your heart hammered with a violent, bitter rhythm. You lifted your chin as you approached the massive roots of Hometree, roots that rose from the earth like the coiled limbs of an ancient titan. The forest floor hummed faintly beneath your paâliâs hooves, as if the great tree breathed through the soil itself.Â
This place felt alive in ways the plains never were. You had spent your entire life beneath an unobstructed sky, the wind carving open paths before every migration. Now the canopy pressed low like a heavy hand, thick with humidity and the scent of sap. Your people rode silently, shoulders tightened, posture steady but wary. None of you belonged here, and everyone knew it.
An Omatikaya rider at the front raised his arm, halting the line. âRutxe (Please)⊠dismount your paâli here.â His voice held politeness, yet there was no softness in it. The request was an instruction wrapped in courtesy, leaving no room for refusal.
Tsawraâs head tilted in acknowledgment. âTsalâs tam (itâs okay). Do as they ask,â she called back, offering a small gesture meant to soothe the unease rippling through the SĂ€tareym. Her voice carried reassurance only a leader could offer, yet her jaw remained tight. She dismounted fluidly, landing with the grace of a plains rider whose body was made for ground and speed, not branches.
Your feet touched the earth a moment later, and your paâli pressed its muzzle briefly to your shoulder before being guided away by Omatikaya handlers. Its warm breath ghosted over your skin in a silent plea not to leave its side, and your chest tightened at the separation. Direhorses were central to your clanâs heartwearing identity, and losing its presence, even briefly, felt like stepping into a place without your own shadow.
The forest shifted above you with sudden motion. Figures emerged from Hometree, descending ring-like platforms circling its colossal trunk. They moved with controlled ease, their bodies used to vertical terrain. Eyes widened as they spotted your people; spotted your height, your darker indigo skin, the rosette tanhi that marked your clan as unmistakably foreign to the forest. Murmurs spread like wind through tall grass, except the sound felt sharper, tinged with wariness and confusion rather than admiration.
Ikran swooped down from nearby perches, wings carving the air with startling power. Their screeches echoed through the clearing as they circled above, scanning your clan with predatory focus. You felt their attention like heat against your scalp, and your shoulders curled subtly inward. Being prey in anotherâs home lodged an unpleasant weight beneath your ribs.
Your gaze dropped to the ground, your steps falling into sync with your people as you followed Tsawra and Makto toward the heart of the clearing. The whispers followed like an invisible tide. You caught fragmentsââplains ridersâââlook at their skinâââwhy do they come hereââspoken without malice but with unmistakable unease. Each word scraped at the raw edge of your exhaustion.
Tsawra moved at a steady pace, her expression composed despite the dozens of eyes tracking her every breath. Makto walked at her side, offering polite bows and gentle, respectful greetings.
âOel ngati kameie (I see you),â Makto murmured to a group of elders, dipping his head with genuine grace despite receiving no reply in return.
âWe see you, ma frapo (everyone),â Tsawra said softly to another cluster of Omatikaya, her voice carrying the warmth of tradition.
The silence that met her words pressed like a stone against your sternum. Your leaders kept offering peace even when none was returned, because that was the SĂ€tareym way: strength was measured in endurance, no dominance. Yet the ache of being met with empty air dug into you.
You kept your eyes down until the ground leveled out into a vast open space beneath Hometreeâs shadow. When you finally lifted your gaze, the sight struck like a blow.
A crowd had gatheredânearly the entire Omatikaya, by the look of itâstanding in a semicircle with expressions ranging from fascination to distrust. The forest glow caught their beaded harnesses and paint markings, scattering reflected light across the clearing. You felt stripped bare under their scrutiny. A frown carved itself onto your face before you could stop it, the weight of being watched pressing harder than any arrow ever had.
The crowd shifted suddenly, creating a path through its center. Your breath stilled.
A man stepped forward.
His body was marked with beads and ceremonial animal skin, his hair braided with feathers that shimmered subtly as he moved. He carried the confidence of one accustomed to command, though his stance lacked the arrogance you expected. His eyes, a yellow human shade shaped into a Naâvi face, swept over your people with measured calm.
Tsawra and Makto bowed deeply, sinking into the SĂ€tareym gesture of respect: palms placed over the heart, shoulders lowered in dignified acknowledgment.
âOel ngati kameie, Great Toruk Makto,â they said in unison.
Your spine stiffened.
So this was him.
Jake Sully.
Closer inspection revealed the traits whispered about: the human eyebrows, the four-fingered hands, the subtle tension in his shoulders that hinted at a man who carried two worlds inside him. You felt heat ignite beneath your skin.
Jake lifted a hand gently. âPlease⊠stand. There is no need to bow,â he said, voice softer than you anticipated. His words carried sincerity, though you felt no ease from them.
Tsawra straightened with the composed dignity of a leader who refused to shrink in anotherâs home. âWe thank you for receiving us,â she said, her tone steady. âI am Tsawra, oloâeyktan of the SĂ€tareym. This is our tsahĂŹk, Makto te Tsamsiyu. We come seeking uturu. Our plains burn. Our people diminish. We ask for safety, for time to heal.â
As they spoke, movement stirred behind Jake. A Naâvi woman stepped into view, tall and fierce,but her eyes were wide. Her presence radiated strength so palpable it felt etched into the air around her. Beside her stood four children; two boys and two girls, each with expressions reflecting varying degrees of curiosity and caution.
Your gaze narrowed.
Two of the boys stared directly at you.
The older boy beside him bore far more resemblance to the Naâvi woman; dark braids framing a face expressive enough to betray every flicker of emotion. His eyes remained wide as if he were memorizing each shape of your face. His posture wavered between pride and curious shifting.
The younger one had the familiar eyebrows, the same human-like details as Jake, though softened by youth. His cheeks warmed visibly when your eyes met his, a flush blooming across his skin in a way both earnest and unguarded. He nudged the older boy subtly, whispering something under his breath, yet he couldnât tear his gaze away.
The older one blinked several times, startled as though realizing he had been staring too openly. His expression tightened with embarrassed awareness. He raised his hand in a careful gesture, touching his forehead before extending his palm in the traditional sign of greeting.
Oel ngati kameie, he signaled, his face composed yet still touched by wonder.
The younger boy scrambled to mimic him, repeating the gesture.
Your brows pulled together, confusion knitting across your features. The unexpected kindness caught you off guard, leaving your mouth parting slightly before any words rose. A flush crept up your neck before you could stop it, and the sensation rattled you more than the stares of an entire forest clan. You turned away sharply, grounding your gaze on the woven roots beneath your feet. Distraction was a luxury neither exhaustion nor grief allowed. You would not let the wide-eyed wonder of two forest-born boys make you forget the purpose of your presence here.
Tsawra had already shifted her attention back to Jake Sully, her voice clear and firm as she continued the explanation of your clanâs dire circumstances. âOur previous oloâeyktan and tsahĂŹk fell during the First Pandoran War,â she said, her tone unwavering despite the old weight behind those words. âThey answered your call, Toruk Makto. They rode to join the many clans who fought beneath your command.â
A visible discomfort tightened Jakeâs posture. His shoulders drew inward almost imperceptibly, and his gaze dropped briefly to the earth before rising again with a muted heaviness beneath his expression. âI remember them,â he said quietly. The words carried sincerity, yet they could not soften the truth that your people had paid dearly for that memory. You watched him closely, searching his face for any sign of regret deep enough to match the ache carved into the SĂ€tareym over the years. You found only guilt and a strain of helplessness, neither of which satisfied the bitterness simmering inside you.
Makto stepped forward with the dignified calm that had sustained your clan through its harshest days. The wooden beads woven into his braids glimmered faintly in the filtered light, each one a symbol of sky-watching rituals carried out beneath open horizons . âToruk Makto,â he began gently, âthe Omatikaya absorbed the Olangi after the First War, when their plains were no longer safe. The SĂ€tareym will be no different. We can learn the ways of the forest. Our people are strong. Our riders adapt quickly. We will fight with you against the tawtute (sky people), as we did before.â
The idea struck you like a dull blow. The notion of adapting to this place felt as implausible as converting wind into stone. Yet Maktoâs voice carried conviction, and if he believed in your clanâs ability to survive here, many would follow without question. You only wished Eywa had shown your tsahĂŹk such confidence years ago, before your clan faded to a fraction of itself.
Jake inhaled, preparing to respond, though the words seemed to catch in his throat. He lifted his hands uselessly for a moment, as if trying to gather language that would satisfy both duty and compassion. The hesitation irritated you more than anything else he had said. Leadership should not waver, especially not from the so-called Toruk Makto.
An approaching presence disrupted the moment.
A woman stepped from the crowd, her bearing commanding enough to shift the air itself. She moved with the authority of someone born to guide and to judge. Her eyes held the depth of a story longer than the forest roots spiraling beneath Hometree. Recognition whispered through the Omatikaya like wind. You realized at once that she must be the tsahĂŹk of this clan.
Tsawra and Makto bowed deeply with reverence seldom seen outside sacred SĂ€tareym rituals. âOel ngati kameie, TsahĂŹk Moâat,â they greeted, their voices imbued with genuine respect for her role. Even those among your clan unaccustomed to forest traditions straightened subtly, sensing the immense spiritual gravity of this woman.
Moâat regarded your people with an expression impossible to decipher. Her gaze swept over the SĂ€tareym. Her eyes lingered on the frail, the wounded, the children who clung to their parentsâ hands with tightened fingers. The forest hummed around her, as if waiting for her verdict.
Her voice finally rose, steady and firm. âYou have crossed many trials, ma SĂ€tareym. You have lost much. Eywa sees your suffering.â
A quiet exhale rippled through your clan, though you remained still. You did not believe the words, no matter how softly they fell.
Moâat continued, âYou will be granted uturu among the Omatikaya. You may stay within our lands.â
Relief surged from your people like a single breath released after years held tight. Shoulders eased. Eyes brightened with hope fragile yet unmistakable. Even the air seemed to shift as your clan absorbed the meaning of her decree.
Your heart, however, clenched.
Uturu meant survival, yes. But it also meant dependency on a people you did not trust, under the authority of a leader you could not forgive.
Moâatâs gaze crossed yours briefly, lingering with a depth that unsettled you. Her eyes held no judgment. She saw defiance in you, or sorrow, or the fracture left by disbelief. You looked away, refusing to let her see more.
The Omatikaya moved with a natural fluidity as they guided the SĂ€tareym through the enormous opening carved into Hometreeâs trunk. Warm light filtered down through woven branches overhead, creating drifting patterns that danced across the packed earth. Every step deeper inside revealed layers of artistry your clan had never known. Vast tapestries hung from the interior walls, some dyed in hues you had only seen on the backs of distant birds, others woven with intricate whorls depicting hunts, bonding rituals, and clan histories. The work was delicate yet powerful which was a stark contrast to the sturdy, travel-worn hide structures your people had used for generations across the plains. For a moment, you wondered how a life shaped by movement could coexist within a place built to stay.
Your people murmured in quiet fascination as they were shown their new kelku. Hammocks layered like constellations stretched across multiple levels, small ones cradling children who swayed gently as they laughed together. Brightly colored beads hung in clusters like hanging fruit, chiming softly whenever a breeze passed. A group of young Omatikaya carved toys from smooth wood, passing pieces to one another while telling stories that echoed faintly through the chambers. Their joy hummed through the air, unburdened and open. Some SĂ€tareym children stared with bright-eyed wonder, their earlier fear loosening into fragile excitement.
Omatikaya adults approached your clan with warm smiles, touching hands to hearts in greeting. They offered woven bracelets, small trinkets, and even pieces of fruit from their harvest baskets. The wary atmosphere from earlier dissolved into genuine hospitality as if the tension had been merely a thin surface the clan had now stepped through. Voices rose in gentle welcome, and your people answered with tentative smiles. Relief softened the lines etched into Maktoâs face, while Tsawra observed every detail with an evaluating gaze of a leader cataloguing a safer world for her riders.
The Omatikaya escorts reassembled and gestured for your clan to follow once more. Music drifted faintly in the distance, a slow, rhythmic vibration that tugged at the ribs. The Keeper of Songs awaited at the Tree of Souls, ready to weave the SĂ€tareym into the narrative of the forest people. You understood the gesture was sacred; you also understood it was final. Once sung into a clanâs memory, your identity would be tied to theirs.
Your people seemed lighter than they had in years. Some walked with lifted chins, some whispered excitedly about the glowing flora, and a few even touched the hanging vines with reverent fingers. You wished their joy could seep into you. It only deepened the ache in your chest, because you could not feel what they felt. Beauty was a distant thing, like starlight seen through smoke.
Footsteps fell into rhythm beside yours, light and confident. A presence hovered close enough to brush your awareness, though not close enough to intrude. You turned, expecting some curious child or another well-meaning Omatikaya.
Your breath stalled when you saw him.
The older boy from earlierâtaller than you remembered, shoulders strong, features shaped in the likeness of his mother more than his fatherâwalked easily beside you. His braids shifted with every step, brushing the curve of his chest. He offered you a smile warm enough to soften stone.
âI am Neteyam te Suli Tsyeykâitan,â he said, voice steady and sincere. The way he carried himself confirmed what the name already meant: the son of Jake Sully, future leader by bloodline, one of the forestâs own. His presence was composed yet attentive, as though your reaction mattered more than it should.
You stared at him. Initially out of surprise, eventually out of irritation that he expected anything from you.
He seemed unbothered by your silence. If anything, amusement flickered in the corner of his eyes. âAre you doing well, ma tstkxe (stone faced)?â he asked lightly, the nickname slipping out before you could process it. A playful challenge glimmered beneath his tone.
Heat rushed to your cheeks. The forestâs humidity had nothing to do with it.
His smile widened at the sight of your fluster, and that only stoked the spark of annoyance lighting your chest. âWhy do you ask?â you snapped, sharper than intended. âWhat do you want?â
Neteyam lifted his hands in a small gesture of surrender, though the teasing curve of his mouth betrayed how entertained he was. âI wanted to make sure the jungle has not swallowed you whole yet,â he said with a laugh threaded beneath his words. âYour face looked lost in thought. Or lost in fear. I was not sure which.â
Your lips parted in a quiet scoff, torn between offense and another unwanted flush warming your skin. The boy who carried the blood of Toruk Makto stood beside you with only curiosity bright enough to disarm. His stride matched yours effortlessly, as if he had walked beside you all his life instead of merely minutes. The ease in his presence unsettled you more than open stares or whispered judgments ever could.
Neteyam did not shrink beneath your guarded silence. His head tipped slightly toward you, braids grazing his shoulder as he studied your face with an earnest interest that made your pulse stutter. âMay I know your name, ma tstkxe?â he asked. His tone was gentle, but a spark of playfulness danced beneath it.
A sharp breath filled your lungs before you turned your gaze on him. âWhy are you speaking to me?â The question escaped more bluntly than you intended, driven by the tension coiled in your ribs. âYou have no reason. I did not ask for your company.â
A laugh escaped him, disbelief at your directness. âForest manners must be strange to you,â he teased lightly, touching a hand to his chest as though struck by your tone. âBut even you cannot expect me to walk beside you in silence when you glare at every glowing syulang (flower) as if it wishes to bite.â
Heat flared through your face again, unwelcome and uncontrollable. âLeave me alone,â you muttered, your voice clipped at the edges. âI do not need the attention of the oloâeyktanâs son.â
Neteyamâs smile steadied rather than faltered. âThat will be difficult,â he replied with a shrug of his shoulder. âI have been told to help guide the younger warriors of your clan. I cannot leave you alone even if you wish it.â
Your steps halted so suddenly that the leaves beneath your feet rustled in protest. The escorting line of Omatikaya drifted ahead without noticing, the glow of bioluminescent vines lighting their path. You stood unmoving, staring at him with disbelief carved across your features.
âI am the only young warrior of the SĂ€tareym,â you said quietly. The words tasted strange spoken aloud.
Pity dawned across Neteyamâs face, and you didnât like it one bit.
Your eyes narrowed. âHow do you know I am a warrior at all? You have never seen the plains. You know nothing of my people.â
Neteyam lifted a hand and pointed to the tassels around your ankle; sun-dyed strips that snapped subtly when you walked, woven with the precise pattern your warriors used to signal readiness for mounted combat . âOnly your warriors wear those,â he said simply. âThe sound alone tells your story. I heard it when you entered the clearing.â
Your stomach tightened. The tassels had always been part of you, a mark of skill and survival earned through the Sun Chase. To have them recognized so quickly, so effortlessly, by someone who lived in an entirely different world unsettled you in a way nothing else had.
âI do not need your help,â you snapped softly, stepping forward and brushing past him. The swirl of your stride caught the faint glow of nearby plants, scattering light across the forest path. Your breath felt tight, sharp, unwilling to soften no matter how unfamiliar kindness reached toward you.
Footsteps followed behind you without hesitation.
Neteyamâs presence settled at your shoulder again, this time quieter, with a small frown that pulled gently at the corners of his mouth. His earlier teasing had dimmed, replaced by concern flickering like a small flame trying to stay alive against wind. His gaze stayed lowered for a few steps, as though searching for the right words, though the noise of both clans rising into excited chatter seemed to lift him gradually back into warmth. The distant glow ahead cast shimmers across his face as the path widened.
The Omatikaya grew livelier with each step toward the sacred place. Their voices carried above the forest floor, joined by the deeper, rolling tones of your own people. Even the quietest SĂ€tareym child seemed to brighten beneath the soft light.Â
Neteyamâs smile returned fully at the sight. âYou will like this ritual,â he said, leaning close enough that you caught the warmth of his breath. âWe bring out the Blue Flute for this. And Ninat sings tonight. She is our Keeper of Songs. Her voice carries through the forest like an Ikran soaring through the skies.â
You responded with a soft hum that held no commitment, a sound more out of politeness than interest. He did not seem bothered by your lack of enthusiasm. His stride remained relaxed, his eyes taking in every detail of your reaction with a curiosity that had not dimmed since the moment he greeted you.
The crowd formed a wide crescent before the radiant heart of the Tree of Souls. Bioluminescent tendrils swayed gently, lighting the scene in waves of violet and silver. As the SĂ€tareym filtered in, the Omatikaya shifted to make room without hesitation, extending hands in greeting, touching shoulders, offering smiles warm enough to thaw frost. The joy in the clearing felt almost tangible, wrapping around both clans like a woven mantle of welcome.
You stayed near the edge of the gathering, Neteyamâs presence anchoring itself beside you without asking permission. The ritual began slowly, with Moâat stepping forward, her expression serene and powerful under the shimmering branches. She lifted her arms, and the entire forest seemed to pause along with the clans.
âEywa receives all who walk in hardship,â Moâat proclaimed. âTonight, we weave the SĂ€tareym into the memory of the forest. May our branches meet. May balance return.â
Her voice carried across the clearing like a stone dropped into still water.
Once she stepped back, instruments rose around her: seed rattles, stringed harps, carved horns, and at last the rare Blue Flute, gleaming with etched patterns that caught the light. The first notes lifted softly, weaving through the branches in tranquil spirals.
Ninat stepped forward. When she opened her mouth, her voice poured into the air with a clarity that startled even you. It resonated like wind across a grass sea, pure and unwavering. She sang of Eywaâs breath moving through every living thing, of loss, of rebirth, of clans merging not in desperation but in strength.
The beauty of it seeped unexpectedly beneath your ribs.
You were surprised to find Neteyam still beside you when you turned your head slightly. He had not drifted toward his siblings, nor toward the other warriors. He stood as if tethered to your side, shoulders squared with a protective ease that unsettled you.
His eyes met yours immediately, warmed by the songâs glow. A smile softened his features, lifting his lips gently.
Ninatâs voice soared higher, singing Eywaâs name with absolute devotion.
Neteyam leaned closer, his voice low so only you could hear. âI am grateful Eywa brought your clan to us,â he whispered. âIt feels right that you are here.â
Your heart lurched violently.
Grateful.
Eywa brought you here.Eywa guided your steps.Eywa, who had never answered your people.Eywa, who had saved Jake Sully.Eywa, who had watched your clan burn and remained silent.
A sickening heat rose up your throat, twisting the melody around you into something suffocating. Ninatâs beautiful voice became distant, buried beneath the pounding in your ears.
Without a word, without a single backward glance, you stepped away from the crowd. Your departure was swift, practiced in the way of someone used to escaping emotion before it could betray their strength. The tendrils of the Tree of Souls brushed lightly against your shoulders as you passed, glowing petals bending as though calling you back.
You ignored them.
Behind you, confused footsteps halted. A soft breath of confusion escaped someoneâs lipsâa sound that belonged only to Neteyam.
You hated to admit it, but training with Neteyam was not the worst fate that could have been hurled into your path. The first few days had been stiff, filled with tension so heavy it clung to your movements. You carried resentment in your shoulders like a second quiver, and every time he corrected your stance or touched your elbow to adjust your center of gravity, your muscles coiled as if preparing for battle. Yet Neteyam never met your rigidity with irritation. His patience startled you. His teaching reminded you of Makto guiding young SĂ€tareym riders; gentle enough not to break a spirit, firm enough not to let one get lazy. Neteyamâs hands always steadied rather than forced, and his voice held calm confidence that seemed to seep into your bones despite your best efforts to resist it.
It became clear quickly that he was good with the little ones. You had seen him in passing with Omatikaya children. Teaching them how to climb, showing them how to tie knots with nimble hands, steadying them when they stumbled during games of balance across low branches. You recognized the practiced cadence of a teacher in the way he spoke to you. He must have trained the younger warriors too, perhaps even his siblings, if their movements were any indication. The realization softened the edges of your annoyance, though you refused to let that show. It was easier to pretend he grated on your nerves than admit you admired the patience behind his instruction.
His gentleness toward you surprised you more than anything. He never mocked your missteps on the unfamiliar forest ground. He never scoffed when your foot caught a root or when your forest jumps lacked lift. Yet he was not lenient. He pushed you but it wasnât cruel. He pushed you with a steady insistence that forced you to feel the power in your legs, to sense the bend of each branch you stepped on. He seemed able to tell exactly when you were holding back. His eyes saw every hesitation, every moment you failed to give your full strength. You expected disappointment, or frustration, or even cold dismissal.
You never found it.
Whenever he caught your restraint, his gaze only deepened with a kind of understanding. A warmth lived behind that understanding, as though your resistance drew him closer instead of driving him away. You could not understand why your closed-off nature did not repel him. Your people were known for reserve, for caution around outsiders, for slow trust that grew only in the solitude of plains winds. Yet he did not seem deterred by any of it. The more you tried to push him away, the more present he became, steady as a guiding star when the horizon faded.
Your days slowly shaped themselves around him. You woke with the sun and found Neteyam already waiting, arms crossed loosely as he leaned against a low-hanging branch. He offered greetings in that soft, warm tone that made your chest tighten with a feeling you refused to name. Training lasted long past midday on most days, leaving your limbs sore and your breath heavy. His laughter began to blend with birdsong, a sound you caught yourself anticipating even when irritated by it. You would walk away after lessons, pretending you needed space, but your mind often replayed the way he corrected your footing or how his gaze lingered when you finally executed a movement correctly.
You were certain he would tire of you quickly. You had been abrasive, distant, evasive, unwilling to fully participate in his world. You had made him chase you through the forest like a hunter tracking elusive prey. You had met every kindness with suspicion. Yet he continued to show up for you, every single day. His presence carried no weariness, no shadow of regret, no sign that he was tired of your company. His persistence confused you more than anything else in the forest.
Assimilating into Omatikaya life still felt foreign, but you no longer stumbled through it. Your steps felt less heavy, your understanding of the terrain no longer held solely by fear. You learned which branches were strongest for climbing, which flowers were harmless to touch and which could sting, which vines were safe to swing from. You learned the pathways through Hometree, the communal rhythms of morning meals, the way songs rose at dusk like soft embers drifting upward.
Yet no part of you wanted to abandon the SĂ€tareym in your blood. Your clothing remained unchangedâleather wraps fitted for riding, beadwork patterned in the sun, tassels that snapped lightly when you walked, marking you unmistakably as a plains warrior . Forest textiles were offered to you many times, dyed in blues and greens, beautifully woven, comfortable against the skin. You turned them down each time. The leather at your hips held memories of long rides across shimmering grass. The beads across your chest carried lineage. The tassels marked years of endurance your clan had fought to keep. You refused to shed them simply because the world had changed.
Your weapons stayed close. The SĂ€tareym spear was balanced for mounted throws, far too heavy for most Omatikaya who trained in the trees, but it had saved your life more times than you could count. You carried it during every lesson, even when Neteyam insisted you leave it behind for climbing practice. He eventually stopped arguing. He must have understood the weight of memory carved into its haft.
Your rituals remained yours alone. Each dawn you slipped away to practice them in private, kneeling beneath the open sky where it broke through the canopy, small patches of horizon that let you breathe like a child of the plains. You ran fingers over the earth in circles meant to honor the herds and traced faint rosettes over your heart in silent remembrance. You whispered the names of those who walked the wind before you. You bowed your head not to Eywa, but to the memory of your peopleâs long endurance.
Neteyam never intruded on those moments. You wondered if he sensed them or simply respected the aura around you when you returned. Either way, he never asked questions. He only met you with a steady gaze that held no judgment, as if waiting for the day you trusted him enough to let him see beyond the walls you kept wrapped around your heart.
That frightened you most of all.
Now Neteyam stood beside you, guiding your hands as you held a bow for the first time, a weapon that felt foreign and unbalanced in your grip. Your discomfort showed in the tension of your fingers, the stiffness in your shoulders, the slight downturn of your mouth as you tried to imitate the forest-born posture.Â
Neteyam noticed every detail. âLoosen your grip,â he murmured, his voice steady. âThe bow is not a rival. If you fight it, it will fight you back.â
You huffed softly, pressing your lips into a thin line. âYour weapons require too much waiting.â
âThat is why you find them difficult,â he teased, leaning in just enough to tilt your elbow upward with two fingers. âPatience is a strength, not a punishment.â
Neteyamâs patience, however, was being tested in more ways than your training. The two of you were not alone today. His siblings had insisted loudly that they wished to visit a place they called the âOld Battlefield.â Kiri had spoken with a quiet aweness, Loâak with reckless excitement, and Tuk with the unshakeable certainty that wherever her siblings went, she must go too. Neteyam had agreed with a resigned sigh, clearly accustomed to their demands, and you had found yourself trailing after him simply because he moved and you refused to let him think you were avoiding him again.
The path had led you to a clearing where rusted metal skeletons rose from moss and vines. The old link shack crouched at the center like a wounded creature swallowed by the forest, its shattered windows reflecting sun in faint, broken shards. Kiri explored the area with gentle steps, touching vines growing over old machinery. Loâak poked around the ruined frames with more enthusiasm than sense, announcing discoveries that were mostly old pipes and abandoned crates. Tuk bounced from object to object, her laughter weaving through the clearing.
Meanwhile, Neteyam attempted to teach you how to shoot.
The contrast felt absurd.
He positioned himself behind you, close enough that the warmth of his chest grazed your shoulder. You stiffened slightly, but his hands were respectful, adjusting your grip without forcing control. His braids brushed your cheek as he leaned over your arm to align your aim toward a moss-covered log.
âPull smoothly,â he instructed, guiding your fingers slowly across the string. âDo not jerk it. The bow responds to calm.â
âI am calm,â you lied, your voice strained.
His tail flicked once in amused disbelief. âYou are about as calm as Loâak is obedient.â
You shot him a glare over your shoulder, though you felt heat rising beneath your cheeks. âDo you ever grow tired of hearing your own voice?â
He smiled with unshakable ease. âNot when I know you are listening.â
A flustered noise escaped the back of your throat before you could swallow it. You jerked your gaze away, focusing solely on the target ahead. The bowstring trembled beneath your fingers, betraying the tight coil in your muscles.
Kiri glanced over from the link shack, studying the two of you with amusement. Loâak spotted her look and snickered openly, earning a sharp shh! from Tuk, who seemed to believe she was the groupâs unofficial keeper of secrets. Their whispers only made your grip tighten, though Neteyam pretended not to notice the chorus of siblings watching.
âYou hold strength in your arms,â he murmured, his voice softening just enough to slip past your defenses. âYou could bend the bow without trying. But strength is not the lesson today. Balance is.â
You released the arrow too quicklyâit thudded into the dirt several paces short of the target.
Your face tightened with embarrassment. âThis is foolish,â you muttered. âMy clan does not fight this way.â
Neteyam circled to face you fully, the laughter fading from his expression as he met your eyes. âNo, your clan fights with the wind at their backs and the ground racing beneath them. You chase the sun across the plains. You strike with distance and momentum.â His gaze softened with something like admiration. âBut you are here now, ma SĂ€tareym. You walk where branches hold the sky instead of open air. Different ground demands different skill.â
His sincerity struck deeper than his teasing ever could.
You looked away, blinking twice to push down the sting in your throat.
Neteyam stepped closer again, lowering his voice. âWe learn each otherâs ways if we wish to live as one clan. My people learn your ridersâ strength. You learn our balance. That is all.â
Your fingers loosened around the bow without meaning to. His siblings continued their exploration behind you, oblivious to the quiet shift occurring between you and their eldest brother. The forest seemed to hold its breath, the glow of the fungi brightening faintly as though the trees themselves were listening. You lowered your gaze to the ground, watching how your shadow curved against the moss, the shape of your stance imperfect and hesitant.
A quiet breath left you before you could swallow it. âNeteyamâŠâ you murmured, eyes unfocused. âI do not want you to stop teaching me.â For a heartbeat you paused, unsure if the words would betray too much. âI do not mind learning your ways.â
The confession slipped from you like a fragile offering, light as dust carried on wind. It was the closest you had come to trusting him.
Neteyamâs reaction was immediate and radiant. His smile bloomed across his face, warm enough to soften even your guarded expression. His ears lifted in delight, tail swaying once behind him, unable to hide how deeply your words struck. His joy felt honest, untouched by mischief, bright in a way that nudged at the edges of your ribs.
You tilted your head slightly, studying the play of emotion across his features. He looked younger when he smiled like that.
Neteyam stepped closer again and gently wrapped his hand around yours where it rested on the bow. âOne last time,â he said softly. âLet me help you.â
You nodded, this time without reluctance, and shifted into the stance he had been trying to teach you for days. Your shoulders squared, your feet rooted deeply in the forest floor, your breath steadied. Neteyam moved behind you with care, brushing no part of you by accident.
He set his hands on your ribcage first, his thumbs pressing gently just beneath your sternum. âLift here,â he murmured. âYour breath must stay low and quiet. If your chest rises too high, the shot will falter.â
His touch was steady, warm, grounding in a way you were not prepared to acknowledge. Your breath hitched despite your efforts at control.
Neteyam guided your ribs into alignment, his hands lingering only long enough to ensure your posture held. He moved with a patience that spoke of countless hours spent teaching younger siblings how to balance on branches or string a bow.
When he stepped closer, you felt the heat of his body nearly aligning with yours. His chest brushed lightly against your back as he reached forward, placing his hands over yours on the bowstring. His fingers slid along yours, firm and steady, molding your grip into precision.
You turned your head, startled by how close he was. His face was right there, barely a breath away. The forestlight traced the curve of his cheekbone, the edge of his jaw, the soft fullness of his mouth. His eyes were already on you, half-lidded, deep and intense, the kind of gaze that made the world feel suddenly small and unbearably intimate.
He glanced at your lips for the briefest moment.
Your stomach twisted with startling force.
âYou may shoot whenever you wish,â he whispered, breath brushing the shell of your ear.
You swallowed hard, forcing your focus toward the target. The bowstring was taut beneath your fingers, the tension humming like a living thing. You inhaled slowly, aligning your shotâ
A burst of laughter shattered the fragile stillness.
âBro!â Loâak shouted across the clearing, voice full of teasing glee. âLook at you two! Should we leave you alone to mate orââ
You jolted violently. The arrow snapped free of the bow with a harsh twang and shot uselessly into the canopy above. Your heart lurched into your throat, heat flooding your face with a force that made your ears burn.
Neteyamâs hands flew off you immediately as he spun around, tail lashing with outrage. âLoâak, you skxawng (idiot)!â he barked. âDo you wish to lose your tongue today?â
Loâak cackled from atop the metal beams of the ruined shack, clearly pleased with himself. Tuk hid behind her hands, giggling uncontrollably, while Kiri gave Loâak a glare sharp enough to make vines recoil.
You were laughing too.
It slipped out of you before you could catch it; soft at first, then fuller, richer, bright in a way that startled even you. Your laughter filled the clearing, mingling with Tukâs and Kiriâs, swirling upward like warm wind lifting dry grass.
Neteyam froze.
He turned back toward you slowly, anger dissolving from his features, replaced with astonishment. His eyes softened as if he were witnessing sunrise crest over the Hallelujah mountains. His lips parted as the sound of your laughter washed over him.
He could not be angry anymore.
It was the first time he had ever heard your laughter.
âTsatseng tsal lu (there it is),â he murmured softly under his breath, eyes fixed on you as though afraid to blink. âThat is the sound I have been waiting for.â
Even though you were not anywhere near ready to attempt the Omatikaya Iknimaya (rite of passage), Neteyam had decided you should at least meet an ikran. Your protests were immediate and varied. You claimed you were tired, that you needed to train with your bow, that Makto requested your help, that the forest air bothered your lungs, that Loâak had insulted you so deeply you required solitude to heal. None of the excuses held when Neteyam tilted his head with that maddening mix of patience and amusement. You refused to admit the truth: flying terrified you. The sky had always belonged to great predators, not riders. Your clan was born to the earth, to the power of hooves and horizons, not the emptiness between clouds.
Neteyam listened to all your excuses as if they were drifting leaves, light and inconsequential. Eventually your resistance cracked, not because you were ready, but because his determination pressed against your guard like a fly too constant to ignore.
Now you stood atop Hometree with him, the vast forest stretching below in shimmering bands of green and deep violet. Height never bothered him; he moved across open branches with the natural ease of a forest cat, tail steady behind him for balance. You, on the other hand, remained partially hidden behind his shoulder. The wind tugged your braids back, but your feet refused to come any closer to the edge.
Neteyam wore his flying gearâflying visor, leg guards etched with his familyâs stories, and a cumberband that wrapped across his waist in elegant, interwoven loops. He looked every bit the warrior his people claimed he was. The way the sunlight cut across his cheekbones, the confidence in the slope of his shoulders, the steadiness in his movements, all of it made him look like he belonged to the sky itself. You pressed your lips together, refusing to voice the thought that his beauty unsettled you more than the height.
Neteyam lifted his head and released a series of calls. His tone shifted between chirps, trills, and drawn-out notes that vibrated across the open air. The sound stirred the wind, awakening a distant answer. You braced instinctively, feeling the tremor of approaching wings before you heard them.
The beat of powerful wings echoed across the breadth of the forest canopy. A shadow passed over you, sweeping large and decisive. Neteyam stepped forward with practiced readiness, and his ikran descended in a tight spiral before landing directly in front of him. The creatureâs wings folded with precision, talons gripping the branch with controlled strength. Iridescent scales shifted across its body, catching light in hues of blues and yellows.
Neteyamâs face softened instantly. âMa yawne tsaheyl si (my bonded beloved),â he murmured to his ikran, his voice lowering to an affectionate hush. He pressed his forehead briefly to the creatureâs, his queue brushing the rough texture of the ikranâs neck. His hand traveled along the creatureâs jawline with gentle familiarity. The ikran leaned into the touch, wings relaxing slightly, its chest expanding with a pleased rumble.
You watched in awe, pulled into the moment despite yourself. Your breath slowed, your earlier fear loosening, replaced by a warm, unfamiliar pull in your chest. The bond between them felt profound, like watching two spirits greet after a long journey apart. You had seen direhorse riders connect deeply, but this was different.Â
Neteyamâs eyes flicked toward you. He noticed the awe on your face immediately, and a teasing smile curled onto his lips. âDo not hide,â he said in a tone that carried quiet mischief. âI see how you look at her.â
You pressed your jaw shut, feeling heat creep up your neck. Words refused to form in your throat. The ikran turned its head toward you, one bright eye studying you with predatory intelligence. Your pulse stumbled.
Neteyamâs smile widened slightly at your speechlessness. He reached back without hesitation, taking your hand in his. He guided your hand toward the ikranâs snout, slow enough not to startle you or the creature.
âSeze,â Neteyam murmured softly, âthis is⊠my student. She trains with me.â
You nearly protested at the possessive phrasing, but your breath hitched as your fingertips brushed smooth scales warmed by sunlight. The ikran lowered its head slightly, allowing you better access. The creatureâs warmth seeped into your hand, and you felt a gentle exhale brush your palm.
Neteyamâs hand remained over yours, guiding the slow motion of your touch. His proximity, his warmth, it all pressed against your chest with a steady force. You stole a glance at him, only to find his gaze already locked on you.
Your breath wavered, but you did not pull away. The warmth of Sezeâs scales lingered on your fingertips, anchoring you in a moment you never imagined experiencing.Â
âMa Neteyam⊠what is her name?â
His smile brightened instantly, pride softening his features. âShe is Seze,â he replied, stroking the ikranâs jaw with reverent fingers. âNamed after my motherâs first ikran.â
Your eyes widened before you could stop them. The honor of carrying such a name struck you deeply. Naming an ikran after one so legendary, after a bond forged through war and triumph was no casual choice. The significance left you momentarily stunned, mouth parting with a quiet breath you could not shape into words.
Neteyam noticed the shock painted across your face and a laugh slipped from him, warm and delighted. You snapped out of your daze long enough to glare at him, though the light heat coloring your cheeks made the expression softer than you intended.
Seze tilted her head, observing your reaction with a low rumbling click as if she too found your surprise amusing.
âSeze is⊠she is powerful,â you admitted at last, your voice carrying reluctant admiration. âBut I am ready to go down now.â
Neteyamâs grin returned at full strength. âKehe. Not happening.â His tone brimmed with mischief. âYou are flying with me.â
Your shoulders tensed instantly. âWhat? No. Absolutely not.â
âYou have no choice, ma tstkxe,â he said, leaning one elbow on Sezeâs saddle as though settling into a casual conversation. âYou are too frightened to climb down Hometree by yourself. You shook all the way up here.â
âI did not shake,â you protested, even though you both knew you had clung to every secure surface on the way up.
Neteyam raised a non-existent brow and the expression told you he saw through your lie effortlessly.
âYou are the biggest skxawng I have ever met,â you muttered, crossing your arms tight across your chest.
He hummed in acknowledgment, not even attempting to argue. With a smooth motion he swung himself onto Sezeâs saddle, hands moving instinctively to secure his gear. The harness creaked softly as he adjusted the straps. His posture relaxed into a confident lean, but his gaze stayed fixed on you with unspoken expectation.
You glared back at him. âStop looking at me like that.â
âLike what?â he asked, knowing full well what you meant.
âLike you already won.â
His smile turned unbearably smug. âI did.â
A frustrated breath hissed through your teeth, but you moved toward him anyway. Your hands gripped the saddle with trembling reluctance, and you climbed behind him, settling into place with stiff, cautious motions. The saddle felt too narrow, too precarious, too close to open sky. The height pressed against your nerves from every direction.
Neteyam reached to double-check every strap and tether, fingers moving with practiced efficiency. You watched nervously, your heart thudding against your ribs. Each tightening of a strap sent your mind spiraling with new questions.
âIs this secure? What if it breaks? What if Seze does not like me on her back? What if she flips in the air? What ifâNeteyam, answer meâNeteyam?â
He stayed entirely silent.
Your anxiety spiked. âWhy are you not answering? I asked you a questionâNeteyââ
Seze launched into the air with a powerful beat of her wings.
Your scream tore from your throat before you could stop it.
Neteyam burst into laughter, loud and bright, even as he leaned back to steady you with an arm braced across your legs. The wind rushed past, pulling your braids behind you in wild streams. The forest fell away beneath your feet, the canopy dissolving into a wash of color.
Your nails dug into his shoulders. âNETEYAM! YOU DID THIS ON PURPOSE!â
His laughter only grew fuller, shaking his shoulders beneath your grip. âI told you, ma SĂ€tareym,â he shouted over the wind, joy radiating from him like sunlight. âFlying is easier when you do not think too hard!â
âYou could have warned me!â
âYou asked too many questions!â
âI HATE YOU!â
âYour arms say differently!â
Your scream rose another octave, ripped from somewhere deep in your lungs. Your hands flew from his shoulders to wrap around his waist, holding him with a desperation that surprised even you. Your forehead pressed into the space between his shoulder blades, your breath shaking against his back. His heartbeat, steady beneath your cheek, felt too calm for what he had just unleashed.
Neteyam whooped in exhilaration above the wind. âHold tight!â he called, already shifting his weight.
You barely had time to register the warning before Seze rolled through a spiraling arc, wings slicing through the sky.
âI swear by the plains,â you shouted into his shoulder, voice cracking, âI will impale you with my spear when we land!â
Neteyam didnât answer. His laughter drowned beneath the roar of the wind as he guided Seze through another sweeping turn, savoring every second of your outrage and terror. He looked like he had been carved from the sky itself, untamed and alive.
Time blurred into wind and motion until he finally allowed Seze to slow. Her wings extended into a long, steady glide, each beat softer than before. The frantic rush eased into a gentle cradle of air. You remained pressed against him, your breath still uneven, your arms refusing to loosen their hold.
Neteyam glanced down at your head tucked firmly into his shoulder. For a moment his expression shifted into something warm enough to rival the sunâa tenderness you had no chance of seeing. He reached one arm behind him without turning, fingers searching until they found your thigh. His palm settled there gently, squeezing once in reassurance, thumb tracing a slow, grounding arc into your skin.
âMa tstkxe,â he murmured over his shoulder, voice softer now, âlook up. You will like this.â
You shook your head violently, refusing to pry your face from the safety of his back. âNo. I am not looking. Ever.â
He huffed a quiet laugh. âPlease. Truly, you must see.â
âNo.â
âPretty please?â
âStill no.â
A beat of silence passed, filled only by the sound of wind gliding over stretched wings.
âIf you look up,â Neteyam said, sly amusement slipping back into his tone, âI will cancel training tomorrow.â
Your head snapped up instantly.
The sight stole the breath straight from your lungs.
Below you, the forest stretched in endless waves of green, each tree shimmering with veins of soft blue light. Tendrils of bioluminescence curled between branches like floating starlight. Vines coursed down the sides of enormous trunks, glowing faintly in the dimming afternoon. The Hometree stood in the distance, grand even from this height, its roots towering like ancient guardians.
Your mouth parted in awe. Words refused to form.
The fear gripping your stomach melted as the sheer beauty of the world beneath you settled into your bones. The height no longer felt like danger, it felt more like freedom now. The plains you had grown up in were far away, but here, above the canopy, the sky belonged to no rider. It belonged only to the wind.
Neteyam watched you with a smile gentle enough to quiet storms. âNot so terrible, right?â
You nodded slowly, breath still caught somewhere in your throat, gaze fixed on the breathtaking sprawl of Pandora beneath you. Your lips remained parted, the expression on your face unguarded, struck open by the vastness of the world around you.
Neteyam laughed softly in amazement.. He turned forward again, adjusting Sezeâs glide to keep the moment unbroken. The sky held the both of you in a quiet expanse that felt larger than anything you had ever known.
The further you flew, the more the scenery shifted. The thick, towering forest peeled away, its luminous vines and layered branches giving way to open light. Golden grasses stretched outward across the plains, bending in long, rippling waves beneath the breath of the wind. The boundary between forest and savanna cut across the land like a painted line; one side wild with twisting roots and light-filled leaves, the other wide and endless, open enough for a rider to disappear into a horizon that never arrived. It looked like the meeting place of two hearts, two histories pressed side by side: yours shaped by sun and distance, and his shaped by shadow and branches.
You knew you and Neteyam could not land. The plains near the border still hid dangers. Stray metal remnants, wandering sky machines, and powerful fauna. Yet seeing your home from above, even from afar, cracked something inside you. The rosette markings on your skin seemed to warm, remembering what it felt like to race across tall grass, to breathe without roots tangling your path, to feel the sun blaze against your shoulders without a canopy breaking its strength. The savanna shimmered beneath Sezeâs flight, an illusion of movement even from this height, as if the land itself reached upward to greet you.
Your throat tightened without warning. Tears gathered, blurring the edges of the horizon. You blinked fast, refusing to let them fall, but the ache inside your chest swelled as memories collided with the present. You had lost so much hereâfamily, safety, every piece of a life you once knew. Yet the plains still looked beautiful. They still looked like home.
Neteyam had not turned his head, his gaze fixed forward as he guided Seze in a steady, respectful circle over the border. Even without looking at you, he sensed the shift in your breathing. The tension in your arms softening. The wind carried the faint sound of a breath caught in sorrow rather than fear. Neteyamâs shoulders lowered slightly, as though the emotion in your silence pressed gently against him.
âMaââ he began quietly, voice tempered with caution, unsure how to soothe you without intruding on a wound too personal to touch.
You cut him off without words. Your forehead pressed against the side of his neck, your braids brushing his shoulder as you leaned into him. The contact was small, barely more than a breath against his skin, but it held everything you could not say. Your voice came out as a murmur, soft and trembling, carried by the rush of air around you.
âIrayo⊠ma Neteyam.â
Neteyam inhaled sharply, a quiet breath drawn through parted lips. His eyes softened with an expression you did not see, warm and protective and aching. His hand slipped back along Sezeâs saddle until his fingers brushed your thigh again.
âSrane,â he answered softly, voice thick with emotion he attempted to hide. âOf course.â
Seze banked smoothly, wings carving a wide arc as Neteyam guided her back toward the forest. The plains faded slowly behind you, becoming a soft glow of gold at the edge of your vision. The forest welcomed you again with its layered greens and pulses of blue, its canopy folding around you like a sheltering hand.
Neither of you spoke during the return flight. Words would have felt too small for the moment, too clumsy beside the quiet rhythm of wingbeats and the lingering warmth of your forehead resting against his skin. Neteyamâs posture stayed steady, but the occasional flick of his tail betrayed the quiet storm of emotion swirling in him.
You did not move away until Hometree rose beneath you once more, its mighty structure waiting like a beacon carved from living memory. The sky draped itself in soft amber as the sun dipped lower, and the final traces of the savannaâs scent clung to the wind, reminding you of the place your heart once lived. Sezeâs wings beat in a steady rhythm as she descended, her shadow stretching across the upper branches like a silent guardian returning home. When she landed atop the great tree, her talons sunk into the bark with a resonant thud that vibrated through your feet.
Neteyam slid down first, one hand stroking Sezeâs neck in a gesture filled with affection and familiarity. His touch followed the grooves of her scales as though he knew every ridge by memory. âGood girl,â he murmured, voice dropping into a soft rumble. âIrayo nĂŹtxan (thank you very much) for carrying us.â
He turned toward you and lifted a hand, offering help without a trace of hesitation. You placed your hand in his, allowing him to guide you down from the saddle. His grasp was firm, steadying you even before your feet touched the bark. Your body remained tense from the flight, and he seemed to sense every tremor that still lingered in your limbs.
You turned to Seze once your footing steadied. âIrayo, ma Seze,â you said quietly, resting a hand against her warm snout. âYou fly with a brave heart.â The ikran released a low, pleased rumble and nudged your palm gently before stepping back. With one powerful thrust of her wings, she lifted herself into the air, spiraling upward until she disappeared beyond the glowing canopy.
When you faced Neteyam again, he was already watching you. His expression lacked its usual teasing curve; instead, it held a careful warmth, like he was studying the way the wind shaped your hair, or the way the lingering sunset painted your skin in muted gold. He stepped toward you slowly, allowing you to feel each narrowing inch of space between you.
âTell me truthfully,â he said, voice low enough that it barely carried over the sighing leaves. âDid you enjoy it?â
You rolled your eyes with exaggerated effort, though your heartbeat had not yet calmed from the flight. âKehe,â you said in your most dismissive tone. âI did not.â
Neteyam clicked his tongue, tilting his head as if wounded. His lower lip curled into a theatrical pout so dramatic you almost laughed outright. âI see. Since you had no fun, we should return to bow drills. All day tomorrow. Maybe the next day also. Your posture still bends like a reed in rain.â
A horrified gasp tore out of you before you could restrain it. Your reaction sent him into a grin so radiant it nearly broke your attempt at composure. You shoved his shoulder with both handsânot hard enough to hurt, but enough to make your point. A giggle escaped you, light and quick, startling in its honesty.
Neteyam caught your wrist before you could fully pull away. His fingers wrapped around you gently, holding just enough pressure to stop your retreat. The smile remained on his face, but it softened as he looked at you. Your breath caught the instant you realized how close the two of you stood.
You eased your smile, the sound of your earlier laughter fading into the quiet. The pads of his fingers rested against the sensitive skin inside your wrist carefully, as though he feared breaking the moment by holding too tightly.
Your voice lowered without meaning to. âNeteyam⊠is there⊠something troubling you?â
His breath hitched, almost imperceptibly, before he shook his head with slow deliberation. âKehe,â he whispered. âNothing is wrong.â
His denial did not match the intensity in his eyes. He lifted his hand, releasing your wrist only to bring his palm to your face. His touch cupped your cheek, the roughness of his callouses grounding you in a way that made your knees weaken. The gesture was gentle enough to unravel a part of you youâd kept sealed since the plains burned. His thumb traced the line of your cheekbone, brushing softly across your skin as though memorizing you through touch alone.
Your eyelids lowered on instinct. Your cheek pressed into his palm, a small, instinctive nuzzle you couldnât stop. Warmth bloomed across your chestâunexpected, frightening, and strangely peaceful. The world around you dulled until only his breathing filled your ears.
Neteyam leaned forward.
His lips brushed yours with the caution of someone touching fire for the first time. The kiss began as a hesitant meeting of breath and warmth, a question rather than a claim. His hand cradled your cheek more fully, fingers curling into your hair as if anchoring himself to the moment.
You answered him slowly, unsure yet drawn in by the tenderness he poured into the space between you. Your lips pressed back with slight hesitation, the motion guided by instinct rather than confidence. The kiss deepened only by a thread, enough for you to feel his breath tremble against your mouth. His other hand rose to your waist, settling with cautious reverence, as though asking permission simply through the steadiness of his hold.
The forest hushed around you. Even the wind paused, letting the warmth between you settle uninterrupted.
Neteyam exhaled into the kiss like someone receiving a long-awaited truth. His lips moved against yours with a softness that unraveled every line of resistance you had built since coming to the forest. He kissed as if afraid to break you, as if aware of the fragile, glowing bond forming between you that neither of you dared put into words.
When he finally pulled awayâonly the smallest distanceâyou felt the absence of his mouth like a sudden cold. His forehead rested against yours, your breaths mingling, your heartbeats struggling to find rhythm again.
It had been a few days since the kiss, and you had done everything in your power to bury it deep enough that even Eywa couldnât dig it back up. You repeated to yourself over and over that it had been a mistake, a moment stolen by adrenaline and gratitude and the afterglow of flying. You insisted that Neteyam could not truly see you in any way beyond duty or curiosity. You reminded yourself that your clans were shaped by different winds, raised under different skies, carved by different trials. He belonged to roots and canopy. You belonged to horizon and open air. It was easier to cling to that truth than to risk believing the emotion in his eyes had been real.
It helped your denial that Neteyam had been busy. The clan had been preparing for the Hunt Festival, a celebration grand enough to consume several days. Tasks had been scattered across every family; setting up drums, painting bodies, crafting elaborate masks and headdresses. Neteyam had been swallowed into the commotion, helping the hunters prepare offerings, guiding young dancers through their steps, and occasionally dragging Loâak away before he somehow got in trouble. Training between you had been canceled without a word, giving you the time you thought you needed to steady your breathing and convince your heart that nothing had happened between you.
The Hunt Festival roared through Hometree now, voices rising in waves of laughter and song. The SĂ€tareym had embraced the festivities with surprising enthusiasm. You watched from your hiding place near one of the upper walkways, pressing your back against the woven bark wall as your people ran past, dressed in animal costumesâpainted snouts, woven tails, feathered headdressesâchasing Omatikaya children with spears tipped in bright dye. Someone beat a drum that echoed like galloping hooves. Another blew a carved horn that mimicked the cry of a plains cat. SĂ€tareym elder women laughed until they cried as they taught Omatikaya dancers the long, bounding steps of the sun-chase ritual. Even the babies, painted with tiny paw prints across their bellies, were cooing in delight.
A bitter sweetness crept into your chest as you watched. The Hunt Festival reminded you painfully of the First Rain ceremonies back home, where your clan painted rosettes over their bodies and leapt skyward in grueling endurance dances. You could almost smell the wet clay, feel the cool rain streaking your cheeks, hear the distant thunder rolling across the savanna. For a moment, you let yourself imagine that you were back among the plains, the world stretching outward in every direction, your people whole and unbroken.
The ache in your throat grew too heavy. Happiness around you felt like salt pressed into a wound. You turned your eyes away, determined not to let tears rise.
A sudden rustle of movement drew your attention.
Neteyam appeared in front of you with no warning at all.
He wore a banshee costume, complete with painted wings and a crest of feathered spikes bound into his braids. He looked entirely too pleased with himself. The moment you registered his presence, a strangled noise escaped your throatâhalf gasp, half pathetic squeak.
His laughter erupted instantly, rich and loud. âYou should have seen your face. You nearly leapt from the walkway.â
âYou skxawng!â you shouted, shoving at his chest. âYou frightened me! Why are you here dressed like that?â
Neteyamâs grin only widened. âI have been looking everywhere for you,â he said, stepping close enough that you could see the glittering flecks of violet paint along his nose. âI knew you would skip the festival. I told Loâak, âShe will run like a startled paâli into the shadows,â and lookâhere you are, hiding as always.â
You kept your gaze fixed on the space behind him, refusing to meet his eyes. Your heart was beating far too hard again, and you cursed how easily he could draw emotion from you simply by existing. He noticed your avoidance immediately. His expression softened as he shifted closer, lowering his voice so the noise of the festival dimmed behind it.
âMa SĂ€tareym,â he murmured, âwalk with me.â
You shook your head. âKehe. I do not want to be part of this chaos.â
âWe will not join the chaos,â he assured, reaching for your hand with gentle certainty.
You hesitated for a moment. Yet Neteyamâs mood was bright, his smile unguarded, his spirit raised by the celebrations around him. It was rare to see him so light-hearted; you did not have the heart to refuse him when he looked at you that way. You sighed and nodded once, offering a small, reluctant gesture of agreement.
His smile turned incandescent, the kind that cracked your ribs open in ways you could not describe.
He led you away from the noise of Hometree, guiding you down the spiraling walkways and into the cool hush of the forest floor. The moonlight filtered through the canopy in soft streaks, illuminating patches of glowing moss and drifting pollen. Neteyamâs banshee costume rustled with each step, wings fluttering lightly behind him.
âThe festival was becoming dull anyway,â he said, glancing at you with mischief dancing in his eyes. âI swear, if Tuk danced any harder, she would have set her mask on fire.â He shook his head dramatically. âAnd my parents are unbearable. Dancing together like two mated yerik who forget the entire clan can see them. So embarrassing.â
A small laugh escaped you before you could stop it. The sound made him glance back at you with delight blooming across his features.
The forest embraced you both, each step taking you farther from the crowd, farther from the noise, closer to a stillness that made your heart erratic. The memory of your kiss hovered between your bodies. It remained unspoken, yet it lived in every glance, in every shared breath, in every time your hands brushed as you walked. The silence pushed against your ribs until you forced yourself to break it.
âWhere are you taking me?â you asked, trying to keep your voice steady. You focused on your tone, making it flat, not inviting, not soft enough to invite questions. You did not want him drifting toward that night atop Hometree. You were still not ready for that.
Neteyamâs mouth curved into a mischievous grin before he even answered. âIt is a surprise.â
A groan tore from your chest. âI despise your surprises.â
His grin only widened. âWould you rather be back at the festival?â
Your mouth snapped shut so fast it was almost comical.
Neteyam snickered, the sound rolling through the forest like warm wind. The tension dissolved, the awkwardness falling away the moment he heard your stubborn silence. His steps became lighter, more playful, his tail flicking behind him in amused rhythm.
Conversation resumed easily, though he steered it toward dangerous territory without realizing it.
âI have been thinking about your training,â he said, voice thoughtful as he stepped over a glowing root. âIt is time I take you on a hunt for your first clean kill. You will need it for your Iknimaya soon. When that day comes, you will walk among us fully as one of the Omatikaya.â
You hummed softly, the sound more evasive than affirming. You did not want to ruin his bright mood, but words like one of us pressed too close to wounds you were not ready to touch. Whether you wanted to be Omatikaya was a question that clawed at your thoughts every night. You were SĂ€tareym to your bonesâyour dark skin marked with rosettes, your breath shaped by open plains, your rituals woven through your spirit. Becoming Omatikaya felt like turning away from the people you lost.
He continued without noticing your turmoil. âI must also teach you weaving. It is essential. Every warrior should know how to shape their own gear, how to repair their own harness. Your hands are strong enough for bowwork, but weaving demands patience. I suspect you will struggle.â
Your eyes wandered toward a patch of glowing flowers rising along the path. Their soft blue pulses drew your attention in a way his weaving lecture did not. You hummed again, hoping he would keep walking and focus on his own rambling.
Neteyam stopped.
You nearly collided with his back, catching yourself with one hand against his shoulder. âMa Neteyam, whatâ?â
Your words died in your throat as your gaze lifted past him.
The Tree of Souls stood before you.
Its tendrils draped like waterfalls of shimmering threads, each one pulsing with violet light. The air around it hummed with quiet energyâgentle, expansive, as though the ground itself breathed beneath your feet. Luminescent spores drifted like tiny spirits, carried on a breeze you could not feel. The forestâs colors deepened around the sacred place, every shadow tinged with purple glow.
Your chest tightened, breath stumbling.Â
Neteyam turned slightly, watching your reaction as if it were the very thing he had come to witness. âI wanted to show you this place properly,â he said, voice subdued beneath the treeâs glow. âWithout the noise of the clans. Without ceremony.â
Your throat felt tight, words stuck. The sacred energy of the place pressed against you and you felt so suffocated. The SĂ€tareym worshiped beneath open sky, beneath stars with no branches to break them. Their rituals honored wind and horizon, not glowing roots whispering ancient memories. You had grown up hearing that Eywa moved in distance, in what could not be held. Yet here, Eywa felt nearâtoo nearâlike a presence brushing against your skin.
Neteyam took a slow step forward, his expression open and vulnerable in a way you had not seen since the flight above the plains.
âWalk with me,â he said, this time softer, almost hesitant.
Your eyes drifted to his outstretched hand. His skin glowed faintly in the violet light, a lighter shade of blue than yours, three fingers reaching toward you in invitation. The familiarity of that shapeâso like your own hands, so unlike his four-fingered siblingsâmade a strange ache pulse through your temples. A tightness gathered behind your eyes, as if your skull could no longer hold the conflict swirling inside you.
Your heart stumbled. You felt lost in a way that mirrored the night your clan first fled the plains; directionless, surrounded by shadows, unsure of which path led to safety. Words tangled in your throat like vines wrapped too tightly around a branch. You feared opening your mouth and sounding like a fool, or worse, revealing the depth of the hurt you carried. But you knew one truth clearly: you could not walk toward the Tree of Souls.
You lifted your gaze timidly, the motion small, like prey assessing danger. âMa NeteyamâŠâ you whispered. Your head shook once, barely more than a tremble. âI cannot.â
Neteyam tilted his head, ears angling toward you, curiosity and concern threading together across his features. âWhy not?â he asked quietly, no judgment in the question. Only genuine confusion, and beneath that, worry.
Your chest tightened painfully. The hum of the sacred place pressed against you like a memory trying to force itself forward. You did not want to explain that coming near the Omatikayaâs most revered place made grief coil in your stomach like serpents. You did not want to admit that the sight of glowing tendrils and living roots reminded you of every unanswered prayer, every night your tsahĂŹk whispered for protection that never came, every body buried beneath the plains when Eywa stayed silent.
You swallowed hard. Your voice barely rose above a breath. âI⊠just cannot.â You shook your head again, more frantically this time, the motion sharp with rising panic. Ngaytxoa, ke tsun oe (Sorry, I cannotâŠ)... I am sorry. I am so sorry.â
Neteyam lifted both hands immediately, palms open in a gesture meant to soothe. âKehe, ma tstkxe. Do not apologize,â he said softly. âWe do not have to go closer. This place should bring comfort, not pain. Sit with me instead, yes?â
He moved away from the glowing roots deliberately, giving your bodyâand your spiritâspace to breathe again. He settled onto a fallen log softened by layers of moss, his posture relaxed and inviting. He patted the spot beside him, offering a small, reassuring smile that brimmed with gentleness rather than insistence.
You walked toward him slowly, the distance between you and the Tree of Souls widening with every step until your lungs loosened enough to draw a deeper breath. You sat beside him but kept a careful gap between your bodies, the space shaped by caution and instinctive self-protection.
Neteyam either did not notice or chose not to comment. His attention shifted as he dug into the small woven pouch tied to his belt. His brow furrowed with growing frustration as he searched, muttering under his breath about misplacing things. After a moment, his expression brightened, and he let out a victorious hum as he retrieved something from the pouch.
You turned your head slightly, curious despite yourself.
He lifted the item between his fingers with pride. A beaded choker, woven in Omatikaya style. The cords were dyed deep forest brown, threaded with small beads shaped like droplets of polished amber and slender pieces of carved wood that glowed faintly under the treeâs violet light. The pattern mirrored the one he always wore, though the colors were altered subtly to complement your darker skin tone.
Neteyamâs face lit with excitement, though a shy undercurrent softened his usual confidence. âI made this,â he explained quickly, words tumbling out faster than he intended. âMy mother says a warrior should learn to weave meaning into every bead. So I did. This pattern is for strength. This oneâfor the path of riders. These beads here are for the plains and the forest meeting.â His voice dropped slightly. âFor where your steps and mine cross.â
Your breath hitched as he spoke. The meaning behind each bead wound tightly around your heart, pulling with a tenderness you were not prepared for.
His gaze flickered to your face, suddenly uncertain. âMa⊠ma SĂ€tareym,â he said more quietly now, shoulders tensing with nerves, âmay I⊠put it on you?â
You stared at him, completely speechless, but not with joy. A heavy, complicated weight settled in your chest. You did not understand why he offered you something so intimate. You did not understand why he looked at you with such hope. You did not understand why receiving the choker, so thoughtfully made and so symbolic felt both beautiful and terrifying.
Your throat tightened. Words failed you.
All you could manage was a slow nod.
You turned around, giving him your back so he could tie the choker. Your braids shifted as you lifted your hair, exposing the line of your neck to the cool night air. Neteyamâs fingers brushed your skin as he fastened the cord. Each touch sent a quiet tremor down your spine.
He tied the final knot with precision learned from a lifetime of weaving and training. His breath warmed the top of your shoulder for half a second longer than necessary, as if he could not bring himself to step away.
When he finally released the ends of the choker, the weight of it settled against your throat
Neteyamâs breath caught. His expression froze in stunned silence, amber eyes widening as though the sight of you had momentarily stolen the world from under his feet.
He blinked once, regaining control of his voice. Lor (beautiful)⊠it is beautiful on you,â he murmured. His voice dropped lower, tender in a way that made your ribs tighten. âYou are beautiful.â
Your lashes fluttered, surprise flooding you so fast your body forgot how to move. âKehe,â you muttered, your voice small. âDo not jest with me, ma Neteyam.â
âI am not jesting,â he replied immediately, leaning forward with earnest intensity. âI swear it. You are the most beautiful being I have ever seen.â
Your throat constricted painfully. You opened your mouth only to close it again. No words felt safe. No reaction felt right. His next words pushed your heart into your stomach.
âThe moment I first saw you,â he continued, voice filled with emotion he had carried for months, âwhen the SĂ€tareym walked into Hometree asking for uturu⊠I had never seen a beauty like yours. Not only in your face, but in the way you held your clan together. In the way you looked at my people with defiance. In the way you refused to bow even though you were afraid.â
The air lodged inside your lungs refused to move. Memories of that dayâyour clan exhausted, scorched by grief, seeking shelter with strangersâflooded back with stunning force. Your heart lurched violently. Heat crept up your cheeks, turning them near-burning. You managed a quiet, shaky, âIrayo.â The word came out small, barely formed, trembling beneath the pressure of everything inside you.
He mistook your overwhelm for shyness. His smile softened even further as he reached out and took both of your hands, lifting them between you. His fingers enveloped yours completely. His amber eyes searched your face with unwavering affection.
âMa tĂŹyawn (My love),â he said, voice rich with meaning, âI must speak this truth to you. Eywa guides our paths in ways we do not always see. Every day I trained you, every moment you laughed, every breath we shared⊠my feelings grew. I feel a pull toward you as strong as tsaheylu. I believe Eywa has placed you hereâto teach me, to strengthen me, toââ
Your lungs squeezed painfully. His words rushed over you like water crashing through a broken dam, each one striking deeper than the last. The kiss you had been trying so hard to forget now rose up like a specter between you, blazing into a moment you could no longer hide from.
Neteyam kept going, unaware of the way your fingers trembled in his grip. âI cannot ignore this. I feelâstrongly. Deeply. I know you do not see it yet, but this forest is your home now. Eywa willed it. Eywa brought youââ
Your head snapped up so fast your braids whipped across your shoulders.
You stood abruptly, almost staggering. Your breath shuddered in your chest, panic rising like a tightening coil inside your ribs. Neteyamâs face crumpled in confusion.
âMa SĂ€tareym?â he asked, rising halfway. âWhat is wrong? Did Iâ?â
Your head shook violently as you tried to form words, any words, but your mind swirled with jagged memories; the plains burning, your parents falling, your tsahĂŹkâs prayers swallowed by gunfire, the knowledge that Eywa had never answered. All your clan had ever received was silence. A silence you carried like a scar through every day you tried to survive.
Neteyam stepped closer, reaching for you. âMa tĂŹyawn, pleaseâtalk to me. Tell me what hurts.â
You flinched away. He reached again, this time resting a gentle hand on your shoulder and the contact shocked you into panic. You shoved him backward with more force than intended. His feet stumbled on the moss, his expression flashing with hurt before concern quickly replaced it.
âNgaru lu fpom srak (Are you okay)? What is happening?â he asked, voice quiet, laced with fear he could not contain.
He tried again to understand, but his next sentence, obviously meant to soothe, splintered you completely.
âThis is your home now. Eywaââ
The sob tore from you before he could finish.
âMa Neteyam,â you choked, voice breaking apart, âI just want to go home. I need to go home.â
His face collapsed into raw pain. He stepped forward without hesitation, his arms circling your shoulders and pulling you into his chest. The steady rhythm of his heartbeat pressed against your cheek as you sobbed uncontrollably, each cry hitting with the weight of all the grief you had refused to feel since leaving the plains.
âI do not belong here,â you wept into his skin. âI want to go home. I want to go back. I wantââ Your words dissolved into shattered breaths. âWhy did Eywa bring us here? Why?â
Neteyamâs arms tightened, his voice trembling. Fra'u-ru fpom lu (Itâs okay). I know, ma yawntu. I know you ache for your home. But thisâthis placeâyou are safe here. You are loved here. This is your home now.â
You stiffened instantly.
Your palms pressed against his chest, shoving him away hard enough that he stumbled. Air refused to enter your lungs. Your chest spasmed with rapid, uncontrolled breathsâtoo shallow, too sharp. You felt trapped inside your own body, drowning in panic that clawed up your throat.
He reached toward you again, terrified. âMa SĂ€tareym! Waitâplease, I did not meanââ
Your feet turned before he could finish. You bolted.
Branches whipped past your face as you sprinted through the glowing underbrush, tears blurring the world into fragments of blue and violet light. Your lungs burned, your legs trembled, but you could not stop. You fled from him, from his words, from the choker on your throat, from the memory of his kiss, from the suffocating walls of a forest that would never be yours.
Behind you, Neteyamâs voice cracked through the night. âMAâ!â
Your nameâtorn from him, desperate, breakingâechoed after you as he gave chase, his footsteps shaking the soft earth.
You did not look back. You could not.
The forest around you pulsed, alive with the presence you had never believed in. Vines glowed like reaching hands. Spores drifted as if watching. The air hummed with a spirit you did not trust.
Eywa had never answered your people. Eywa had never saved your parents. Eywa had never stopped the fire that swallowed your plains. Eywa had chosen Jake Sully, not you. Not your clan.
No forest ritual, no glowing tree, no choker woven with love could change the truth etched into your very DNA.
pairings: neteyam sully x fem omatikaya reader
warnings: fluff, regretful neteyam
w.c: 5.6k
summary: neteyam plans to court you
Part 1
Side by side, Neteyam worked in comfortable silence beside you, arms brushing each other as you tended to your crafts. Although, Neteyam ignored his own his golden eyes focused solely on you. Watching your hand hover over the beads, scanning them until you finally found the perfect one. With practiced care, you wove it into the growing pattern, making it a part of the family on your top. Finally, you looked up from your work, feeling the weight of his gaze.
âWhat is it?â You smiled, holding back a laugh as you caught Neteyam watching you. His eyes widened, momentarily surprised before a soft giggle escaped him.
 âMânothing,â he lied, his gaze remaining fixed on you. âYou lookâŠpretty. When youâre focused on your weaving.â He gave a crooked grin that made you blush and immediately turn back to your work. With a soft roll of your eyes, you teased, âAlways the charmer, arenât you?â Your fingers graze over your craft before looking up, meeting his gold eyes again. âGiving up âthe mighty warriorâ title, I see?â Neteyam let out a scoffing laugh, âCan I not have both?â A giggled bubbled up, a smile lingering on your lips. âYou can, thank you Teyam.â His expression softens further, if possible, and he smiles tenderly at you.
When his father had told him to pick a time to spend with you, he chose thisâweaving with you or watching you do it. Sitting here, away from the clan, tucked away in this small corner, he felt at peace. This was his kelkuâ his home with you. Though he had never uttered the words to you. Sometimes he would nap here beside you, as your late-night outings had not stopped, but instead intensified. Walking through the bioluminescent forest at night, the moss glowing beneath your feet, fingers intertwining doing as you pleased. Even flying your ikrans, although you still flew close to home. Had learned your lesson from when you flew too far and made it back after sunrise. The scolding from both your parents was brutal, but it did not stop you two.
As you lifted your top, the soft firelight danced through the beads, colors changing with every slight movement. You smiled, eyes shining with a mixture of pride and bubbling excitement as they met Neteyamâs. âWhat do you think?â You asked, fighting back the smile. He gave a soft nod; eyes fixed intently on you. He swallowed, his lips parted to release a soft breath, âYou look beautiful.â You stilled, blinking slowly before a soft laugh escaped you. Neteyam ear twitched, his skin flushed that beautiful purple, as his gaze darted around the area before snapping back to his poor attempt at crafts.
 âI-I mean the topâŠit is beautiful.â He stammered, clearing his throat. His eyes on his knife, trying to fasten the casing with twine, but his technique was sloppy ruined by the sudden sweat on his palms.
Arms dropping, you rested your top against your thighs, tilting your head in his line of sight. âSo, I am not beautiful?â Your tone lilted with teasing. Neteyam tail fluttered behind him, his flush deepening. Closing his eyes, his words come out breathy âRĂ€âĂ€ kem si fĂŹ ne oe. (Do not do this to me)â He mutters defeated. You giggle at his flustered state, hands moving slowly to take his knife and twine.
âIt will not be of use if you do it that way, Teyam.â You murmured gently, doing it yourself. His hands hovered near yours before dropping to the ground. He watched you work, fingers nimble, careful, and collected. âTake all my calm, will you?â His accusing tone was light. He moved his arm to his knee, resting his chin in his hand, golden eyes on you. As if he could not bear a second without looking at you.
âYes, you need to loosen up. Still stern as always, like anâ
Neteyam was quick, his finger pointing to you, âDo not call me an elder again.â You laughed double checking that the twine was properly wrapped. âBut itâs true, ask Kiri and Loâak.â Neteyam released a scoff once again. âKiri is the same as me, so she is not a reliable source.â He smirked, thinking of his little brother, âAnd Loâak is a skxawng. (idiot)â
âWho isnât a reliable source?â
âWho is a skxawng?â
The other two Sullyâs walked in, immediately accusing Neteyam. He let out a short laugh. âSeems I have spoken my siblings into existence.â Loâak trotted towards him, âIâm sure mother birthed only one idiot, and it is you big bro.â
Neteyam smirked, quickly leaving his spot, careful not to ruin your little area. He met Loâak halfway instantly locking him in a headlock. âYouâre always open.â Neteyam mocked as they tousled, their shuffling feet and grunting filling the previously quiet tent. Kiri rolled her eyes finding a spot beside you.
âWhat do you see in that bark for brains?â She playfully gagged muttering quick compliments as her eyes fell to your top. âEywa has blinded me.â You whispered to Kiri, though your eyes were on Neteyam. Hearing you, he immediately shot his head up towards you, his gaze locking onto yours.
âWhat?â
Loâak seized his brother moment of distraction, his leg sweeping out to catch Neteyamâs knocking him off balance. In a swift motion he brought his older brother to his knees. Leaping up Loâak hovered over him, hands resting against his knees with a grin. âHa!â he cheered. Neteyam chuckled, yielding with a raised hand, as Loâak helped him up. Brushing the dust from his legs and arms, Neteyam approached crouching in front of you. âEywa has not blinded you.â he murmured, gaze intense.
âShe had though,â you shrugged. âIt is by your luck that you are beautiful inside and out.â You teased flashing a smile. Neteyam just shook his head, a soft chuckled escaping him his gaze lingering on yours. âWell, yuck.â Loâak interrupted, breaking the moment with a groan. âAnd dad said itâs time to get back to work.â Loâak added gesturing to the entrance of the tent. Neteyam nodded, fully expecting that but his eyes returned to yours, soft and lingering for a few seconds longer.
âIâll see you later.â His hand reached for you, fingers curly softly around your bicep giving a brief squeeze, remaining there for as long as he could before he raising from his crouch leaving the tent with Loâak. You smiled, gaze downturned to hide it, then your eyes caught the brown twine of his knife, your head shot up. âOh, Neteyam!â You called, legs moving quickly catching him only a few feet from the tent entrance. His knife rested in your hands, outstretched to him. âHere you go.â
His eyes briefly went to his knife then to you, fingers brushing yours taking it from your grasp leaving that familiar lingering warmth. âThank you.â He took one step back, a faint smile on his lips. You nodded braids swaying softly as you mimicked him, steps slow and smile soft. You turned around entering the tent breaking eye contact. Neteyam eyes racked over the knife the casing a deep navy blue, the twine a hickory brown, his fingers grazed over it gently moving to sheath the knife at his waist.
âFinally started courting her?â Neteyam step faltered, his dreamlike smile falling away instantly at the question. âHuh?â The word left him like a stolen breath. âY/n. You finally started courting her.â Loâak repeated, smirk playing on his lips as he nudged his brother. Neteyam swayed a little, his smile replaced with a frown. His steps came to a halt. Loâak had gotten a bit further ahead before he noticed his brother was no longer beside him. Looking back, Loâak eyebrow arched as he saw Neteyam standing still, truly perplexed.
âIâŠhavenât.â Neteyam voice was barely above a whisper, uncertainty laced in his tone. His eyes remained staring at the ground, shifting his weight as if the question itself was heavy enough to anchor him.
âYou havenât started courting her?â Loâak reiterated, moving to stand beside his older brother. âThat is so like you bro,â his tone teasing but not unkind. Neteyam shook his head the movement subtle, as he lost himself in the river of memories of you. âI just hadnât thought of it because itâI donât know it feels like Iâve already started.â He murmured. For Neteyam, the lines between courtship and friendship had blurred, he did not know where he stood but he was aware that his heart beats for you. Whether he had spoken the words aloud or not.
Loâak nodded, hand tucked under his chin and lips pursed in a thoughtful pout. âRight. But have you, ya know given her anything?â
He had; there was never a moment when he wouldnât bring you gifts. Whether it was something you needed or not. Neteyam has always been attentive, but it seemed to intensify when it came to you. He always kept careful mental notes of every word youâve saidâor simply brought it because it reminded him of you. And he would be eager to show it to you, hoping to see that familiar spark in your eyes, and your gentle glowing smile.
He recalled countless moments where he would press treasures into your palm, woven bracelets, river stones, and small tokens heâd risk his life for while doing his duties beside his father. Yet, as these moments cycled through his brain behind those golden eyes filled with growing confusionânone of them were signs of courtship. Instead, it was instinct from friendship and adoration.
âI have,â Neteyam admitted, gaze leaving the ground to find Loâak. âJustâŠnot as courtship.â
Loâak arm swung around Neteyamâs shoulders, hanging loosely. âDonât worry, bro. Sheâll obviously say yes. Courting is just so other guys know to back off.â Neteyam's jaw tightened, eyes sharpening with a fierce blend of possessiveness. The mere thought of someone else competing for your attention made a tension coil inside him.
âWho tried to court her?â
The question was quick from Neteyam lips, sharp and simmering with possessive heat. Loâakâs arm slipped from Neteyam's shoulder hands raising aiming to calm his older brother. âNo one,â Loâak replied with a causal shrug. âI havenât heard anything, at least. Itâs just to prevent it broâchill.â.
Neteyam couldnât chill, it wasnât that he doubted Loâak but instead he couldnât fully trust it. His mind was plagued by scenarios, possibilities where you were continuously sought after and he stood aside unable to do anything. It sent a restless energy coursing through him fueling his determination. Neteyam's mind raced ahead, planning. He thought of what to make, how to craft it, and when he would find the time.
He mulled it over throughout the day, trying to find moments of time that were not just fleeting windows, and he found two. The only silver of time in his days that he didnât want to give up, yet he had to compromise. Neteyam stood under the gentle light of the sister moons, waiting. He shifted on the balls of his feet, ears twitching at every rustle of leaves and animalistic sound of the creatures. Then, the soft crunch of twigs reached his ears and his head snapped up. Moving into the path clearing, he found you standing there, bathed in the moonlight, your smile brightening the night.
âWell, this is a first, you're never here before me.â Your steps were light, almost dancing across the mossy forest floor as you closed the distance, your hand slipping into Neteyamâs. He answered your smile with a gentler one of his own, gaze lingering as if you were the only one worth admiring on pandora.
âReady to go?â You tighten your grip slightly giving his hand a soft squeeze. Neteyam ears flicked down, his heart tumbling like river stones against a harsh current in his chest. His golden eyes darted around the shadows of the forest, avoiding your hopeful ones, fearful that you would see right through him.
âUm, actuallyâŠwe canât go out tonight.â His words hung in the air between you, hesitant. You tilted your head, confusion flickering across your face. âBut we are already out here. Do you mean walking? Or riding our ikrans?â He nodded. âYeah. I just⊠need to do something.â His eyes finally met yours golden and pleading, searching for you to understand. âUntil Iâve finished, we can't go out at night.â You sat in your mind, thoughts swirling, then you nodded softly, your braids swaying with the movement.
âOkay. Okay, I wonât question you.â You said, as you turned home, fingers still interlaced pulling Neteyam along. He followed, ears pinned back reluctantly but grateful for your understanding.
âYou're not upset right?â
You shook your head, giving a warm smile, âNo, I understand you have something to do, I respect that.â You shrugged causal yet sincerely. Neteyam fanged grin appeared, relief washing over him. âAnd I still get to see you at the weaverâs tent. If you took that away, I wouldâve been upset.â Your fingers squeezed around his playfully, Neteyam feigned a hiss making you laugh.
âHush, you tsawl prrnen (big baby).â You teased. Laughter filled the quiet of the night as you walked home hand in hand. Arriving home you turn around reaching up, hand patting Neteyam cheek quickly and softly. âPromise me you will sleep, do not put it off to complete this secret mission of yours.â Your voice was quiet and playful but still carrying quiet concern.
Neteyam nodded, his hand holding yours lifting it gently to his lips for a tender kiss. âOf course, sleep well.â He murmured, adoration shining in his eyes. Your blush crept up, warmth spreading across your cheeks. âSleep well.â You replied, hands slipping apart, each returning to your kelku.
â
As promised, the two of you still had time together in the cozy sanctuary of the weaver's tent in that same familiar corner. Each day, Neteyam sat close beside you, his golden eyes following the grace of your hands as they worked. Quietly, he memorized the way you wove your crafts using your favorite pattern. He observed every detail, the soft curve of your fingers, the subtle twitch of your tail whenever you were proud of a stitch, and the serene concentration etched across your face. These moments were stitched into his memory, determined to replicate your artistry in the gifts he was preparing for you.
While the clan slept, Neteyam practiced the pattern, his hands moving with growing confidence in his corner. He would ask Kiri to help him search for the perfect materials, turning a simple request into a small sibling adventure through the forest before dinner. They gathered beads, vibrant thread, and supple leaves, their laughter and bickering echoing through the trees.
Although he had grown confident in practicing your pattern, when doing the real thing, he would frown in concentration as he unraveled a mistake for the tenth time and started again. His frustration only grew at his flawed attempts, eventually he sought his mother. Neytiri guided his hands with patience, her weaving experience shining through her teachings.
âDo not rush,â she would always tell him, voice reassuring. He never did, taking his mother's advice to heart he did not hurry, he wanted these gifts to carry the weight of his feelings, in every stitch. So, he took his time, although the urge to display his sign of forever to you crawled beneath his skin he pushed it down to a simmer, keeping it at bay.
Neteyam spent hours at night absorbed in the art of weaving. His fingers worked with deliberate precision, only stopping when exhaustion blurred his vision. Neytiri, the attentive mother noticed his slouching posture and sluggish movements and would coax him to bed, tucking the unfinished gifts away in his corner. That following evening, after dinner, Neteyam would resume his work, fingers carefully undoing the mistakes he made in his sleepy state and starting again.
His determination to finish your gifts blinded him, costing him hours of sleep. He tried to hide his fatigue around you, giving brighter smiles than usual or fidgeting to stay awake. And of course, you noticed. The drop of his ears whenever the silence stretches long, and the bags beneath those gold eyes.
âNeteyam.â
His name fell from your lips, carrying gentle reproach his eyes snapped open. He swore they had already been open, âYes, sevin (pretty),â he replied, voice lace honey sweetness a pitiful attempt to escape your scolding. Your eyes narrowed not budging. âYou havenât been sleeping,â you said voice soft but firm. Neteyam shook his head, âI have.â You frowned, giving him the classic âare you seriousâ look. âRight, so Iâm imagining the bags forming under your eyes.â
Neteyam nodded, âIâm pretty sure. Are you sure you're not tired?â He leaned closer, hand gently cradling your chin, guiding your face to his. You frowned deeper, âNeteyam, I am not sleepy.â He only smiled wider, fingers sliding higher up to squish your cheeks together. âTeyam,â you whined, swatting his hand away while he laughed low and bright. Your hand remained on his wrist, eventually intertwining your fingers through his, holding him close.
âNap.â
âAbsolutely not. This is our time together.â He refused.
âWhy are you so stubborn when it comes to your sleep?â You asked, rolling your eyes.
âWell, Iâm sorry, I love being around you. Is that a crime?â
Neteyam tilted his head, braids gliding across his shoulders. You huffed, âYou are still around me. Nap, lean on me all you want. Iâll be here.â
He pouted. âPut it away and sleep.â You released a soft giggle as he huffed in protest, but still complying shuffling closer. His head settled heavy against your shoulder, the weight of him familiar bringing comfort to you.
âOnly for a few minutes.â He mumbled, eyelids drooping as you hummed in agreement, âWake me in a few.â He insisted, eyes finally closing, you hummed again. âIâm serious.â He lifted his head, his warmth fleeting, you giggled gently guiding his head back to your shoulder, âAlright, mighty warrior, sleep.â
Your hand lingered in his hair for a moment before pulling away, feeling the way his body relaxed slipping into rest. He slept soundly against your shoulder, his breath steady and deep. You did not wake him until Jake came seeking him. Of course, Neteyam awoke with a pout scolding you, but he lacked real bite only affection with light teasing.
â
Finally, after countless days spent with anticipation and careful crafting, he had completed your gifts. To him they were perfect to finally share with you. Neteyam tried to keep his composure as he walked, but his excitement buzzed through his body causing him to break into a sprint straight to the weaver's tent. The place you were always waiting. Slipping through the entrance into the familiar dim glow of the tent, he walked to the very back. There he saw you, already finishing an outfit.
âIâve finished.â he announced, bright with pride. Neteyam's smile stretched wide as he crouched in front you gold eyes shining with delight. âFinally?â You teased, eyebrow-raising playful.
He nodded, eagerness poorly contained. âTonight, would you do me the honor of going out with me?â Your smile softened, eyes reflecting the same delight as his. âYes, I would be a fool to decline such an invitation.â
Promised made, date set both hearts pounded with impatience. You for the longing of venturing through the glowing, lush forest hand in hand with Neteyam. For him, after hours of pouring his love into his crafts, he finally could give them to you. Asking you properly to be his and seeing your reaction, he couldnât wait. Â
As he gathered the last of the training gear, the rough texture of wood pressed against his hands. Then a low rumble vibrated through the ground, gaining his attention. Neteyam's gaze drifted upward, noting how the sky shifted, heavy gray clouds blotted out the sun, hinting at rain. He shrugged off the worry, reminiscent of your love for rain, he smiled softly to himself lost in thoughts of you.
Later, as he shifted in his hammock, the sway bringing him comfort his amber eyes roamed his home. His family lingered, their soft conversations and laughter blending with the low crackle of the spent fire. He felt a pang of impatience and irritation; tonight of all nights their bedtime stretched later than usual.
Soft puttering filled Neteyam's ears; the rain had finally begun. The soothing sound calmed him, letting his mind wander, drifting off to thoughts of you. He pictured your smile, that smirk you always give him, and the mischievous glint in your eyes. The warmth of your touch, the way you would welcome him close, tail swaying happily behind you, showing your happiness at his presence. Lost in these memories, Neteyam drifted off to sleep, dreams carrying him into your arms
The sound of thunder rolled through the kelku. The deep rumble startled Neteyam from his sleep. Blinking rapidly, he struggled to clear his sleepy haze from his mind. The steady sound of the rain began to seep into his senses. Cold dread washed over him, the sensation chilling like a plunge in the cold ponds near the village. He overslept.
Neteyam slipped from his hammock hastily, his movements lacking his usual grace. He didnât know how long he had been asleep, but panic made his steps clumsy as he hurried to check his waist making sure your gifts were still secure. He crept toward the entrance until the shuffle of movement caught his ears.
Kiri stirred from her sleep, eyes going to Neteyam as he stood at the doorway. He brought a finger to his lips, pleading for her not to tell. Kiri gave that knowing smirk, but her face shifted quickly to concern as another thunderclap echoed through the kelku. Her gaze was stern but understanding, silently urging him to be careful. Neteyam nodded, slipping out of his home with Kiri right behind him, sealing the entrance so no rain entered.
The temperature drop was instant as Neteyam darted into the open. The rain hitting his skin, drenching him within seconds, intensifying his guilt. Each footstep squelched harshly against the muddy soil of pandora, his heart pounding as he pushed toward the clearing where he always found you. Stumbling once mud splattering against his deep blue skin, but he recovered quickly determined not to falter again.
Finally reaching the spot breathless and soaked. His eyes locked on you, beneath the pitiful shelter of leaves, water streaming down as the rain became too much for them. You held your hand beneath the rush of water, watching as it bounced off your skin. You wore a smile, in attempt to meet the situation with grace. Neteyam eyes caught the subtle tremble in your fingers and the shiver that ran through your shoulders.
Slowly, Neteyam stepped closer entering your line of sight. The smile you gave him grew brighter, your eyes shining through the gloom capturing his attention, his heart felt as if a palulukan (thanator) was tearing at it, the weight of remorse nearly unbearable. He closed the distance, standing before you under the relentless rain letting it soak him as a form of punishment.
âNgaytxoa (sorry).â He murmured, voice thick with apology.
His apologies continued, endless as the rain sliding down his back. Neteyam bent low, arms enveloping you tightly, holding you as if afraid you might slip away. His grip was firm, protective, the chill of his damp skin brushed against you, your gentle hands traced soothing circles along his waist. You nestled closer, chin resting on his shoulder feeling the shivers fade a little as his warmth encircled you.
âItâs ok Neteyam.â You whispered.
But he shook his head slowly, head still buried in your neck, regret etched deep in his skin. His frown deepened as he noticed your tremors ease against his body heat. Cursing himself, Neteyam shifted stepping back but still lingering close, shielding you from the rain. His sorrowful amber eyes searched yours.
âLetâs get out of the rain.â He murmured, voice low and guilt ridden. Taking your hand, Neteyam led you away from the clearing. Following him, you noticed the slouch of his shoulders, the way his head hung low heavy with guilt. Leading you to the ladder first, he watched you gaze never wavering from your every step as you climbed, ensuring your safety before following.
Entering the small shelter, you were instantly met by the familiar scent of woven reeds and drying herbs, the space was dim. Your belongings scattered across the floor, feathers, beads and smooth stones now mingled with Neteyam's belongings. His newly crafted gear leaned against the wall; hand carved wooden figures decorated the shelves beside your own trinkets. The soft merging of your worlds felt like a promise, quietly spoken for the future.
Neteyam moved with gentle urgency, his hand taking yours cool and rough from the rain and hours of training. Without a word, he draped a thick blanket around your shoulders, the fabric comforting. His hands, calloused and trembling slightly, brushed over your skin and hair, careful as he wiped away the rain clinging to you. His actions, a silent plea for forgiveness.
Once satisfied-ish with having dried you as best he could, Neteyam moved across the room, pulling the entrance flap close, shutting out the storm. Leaving the soft distant patter of the rain and clap of thunder. Crouching low, he began coaxing the fire, building it just high enough to provide warmth but not so high to fill the small room with smoke. As Neteyam gathered more blankets and brought them near, you watched the water continue to drip from his braids. He was completely drenched. He kept his gaze averted focusing on folding blankets for you. The lock of his jaw showed the regret turning in his chest. You reached out, hand finding his cold and stiff one covering it with your own warmth. Â
âYou are still wet Teyam.â You murmured.
His eyes remained glued to the sway of the fur blankets. âI overslept,â he said, voice thick with regret. âItâs ok.â You replied, but he only shook his head slowly, ears folding back in shame. âI left you in the rain, for Eywa knows how long.â
 âIâm fine.â
âYou were trembling, drenched.â
âYou know I like the rain.â
âWhat if you get sick?â
âYour grandmother remedies will handle it.â You teased, hoping to get a smile from him. But he didnât, instead his lips pressed thin eyes closed with guilt.
A soft sigh left you as you took the blanket from around your shoulders, ignoring his quiet protest you wrapped him in the blanket instead. Drying his soaked braids ruffling them until the water shook free in tiny sprays. The unexpected jerking gesture startled a choked giggle from him, the sound brightening the room for a moment. His hands reached up, stopping yours, finally meeting your eyes with a tentative soft smile.
âTheres that smile.â You whispered smiling at him softly. You tossed the now damp blanket away, pulling Neteyam down beside you, you wrapped a new blanket around both of you sharing warmth.
âI am truly fine.â You assured, âI am not angry, you were tired.â Neteyam's eyes remained troubled, brow still furrowed as he shifted closer, shuffling around your body until it was fully enveloped by the circle of his legs. He pulled you in, arms sliding around your waist pulling you flush against his chest, as if trying to shield you from the lingering chill.
Neteyam head rested against your shoulder, his hands gliding over your sides with careful slowness, warming you from the cold the fire have yet to chase away. Your hand came up to rest on his head, fingers combing gently through damp braids, your other found his forearm resting there, anchoring him. Neteyam was quiet for a moment, lips pressed together tight pondering over the words ready to leave him. Then, in a voice barely above a whisper, the words fragile he finally spoke.
âI want to court you.â He confessed, the words trembling between you, but you caught every word.
âWhat?â The question slipped out, breathless. Neteyam moved closer, his face buried against the curve of your neck, his warm breath sending gentle shivers down your skin. He lingered there a moment longer before continuing. âThat is why I postponed our outings; I used that time to make your gifts. Beâ,â his voice wavered, swallowing hard before continuing. âBecause I wanted to do it properly, to create something form my heart.â
You blinked, lips parted brief surprise flitting across your face at the confession. Neteyam's arms slipped away, the absence of his touch palpable. Â He untied the pouch from his waist, bringing it forward for you. Your gaze followed his movements, watching as he opened it hand moving with a slight tremble that had nothing to do with the lingering cold. He revealed its contents, crafts just for you.
He rested it gently against your thighs as he tossed his pouch away. There in your lap were treasures of his heart, an armband woven in beautiful shades of blues, purples, and green, perfectly balanced. A single feather identical to the one Neteyam wore on his own armband. Beside it, a bracelet adorned with your own luminous beads surrounded by his beads, the ones he proudly wore threaded into his hair each day.
Your hands moved slowly, fingertips grazing the intricate weaving tracing the patterns. The careful craftsmanship spoke volumes of his affection and intentâhis heart. Adoration bloomed across your face, as you took in each detail feeling the love in every thread and bead.
It was then that recognition dawned and you couldnât help the radiant smile. âItâs my favorite pattern.â Neteyam nodded against your shoulder, his voice soft. âI watch you. All the times I sat beside you in the weaver's tent, even here.â His arms tightened around you, seeking courage in the warmth of you. âI see you.â Neteyam breathed, his words winding you with quiet devastating forceâso unmistakably Neteyam.
Gently tapping his forearm, his embrace loosened, allowing you to turn and face him fully. Your hands scrambled, eager to hold his face, thumbs brushing softly against his cheeks. âI love them, Neteyam. I see you.â You confessed, as you lifted his face from the ground eyes locking with his.
His eyes met yours glassy with the same deep aching regret that weight on him. You shook your head softly holding his gaze, âI see you Neteyam. No little rain changed that, and it will never change that.â You declared, making sure he heard you. âBesides if it did, I would be heavily worried about our relationship.â You giggled, light and genuinely chasing away the last of the tension. Neteyam smiled, his amber eyes shining with admiration, a look reserved only for you. He nuzzled into your palm, the contact grounding him.
âWant to put it on me?â You asked, his eager nod was boyish. His hands trembled slightly as he slipped the armband around your left arm mirroring his own and the bracelet onto youâre right forearm. His fingers lingered just a second longer against your skin.
Smiling happily, you stretched your arm out admiring how vibrant the colors danced against your skin. The evidence of his love clear. You leaned in, planting a soft kiss on his forehead before resting your own against it.
âDo not beat yourself up over this, okay? I love my gifts; I love you and Iâve forgiven you even though I was never really upset.â You whispered.
Neteyam exhaled, relief in the slump of his shoulders as his eyes closed. âI still feel you are too lenient with me.â He opened his eyes, those huge golden irises on you. You moved back only a little, just enough to see his face, teasing, âAs I told Kiri, Eywa has blinded me.â Neteyam chuckled as he pulled you close, covering your face in kisses until you squealed, âTeyam!â You giggled, face heating at his signs of affection.
He eased you down beside him on the woven mat, gawking at your smile bright and breathless. His hand reached for you fingers brushing his gift that now hugged your upper bicep. âNow everyone will know you are mine.â He murmured, the claim more to himself than to you. You nudged him playfully. âI think everyone already knew that Neteyam.â You replied grinning.
âLetâs sleep, yeah?â You suggestion softly.
Neteyam nodded, pulling you closer and tucking an extra blanket over the two of you. It was not like before, no distance tonight, and no hesitation. You pressed together, his arm wrapped securely around you, his head nestled against your shoulder. Legs tangled together, tails brushing in slow familiar arcs. Wrapped in each other warmth, letting everything fade away. That morning, neither of you rushed to awake nor to leave. Savoring the time, you have together choosing to stay in each other embrace.
Pandora can wait.
â
Meanwhile, back at home, Kiri sat unbothered in her corner while Jake paced muttering complaints to Neytiri. âGive him a little leeway, and he goes the whole mile.â He grumbled. Loâak smirked to himself proud of his brother and already plotting how he would claim his thanks later, he already began eyeing Neteyam best bow. Tuk sat wide eye, confused as she watched her father pace around.
âBaby girl, have you seen your brother?â Jake asked, exhausted from constantly searching for his eldest son every morning. âNo clue.â Kiri replied her lips down turned as she shrugged.
He turned to Loâak. âI slept like a rock.â Loâak smirk only grew, Jake eyes narrowed suspicion growing as he glanced between his children, then back to Neytiri.
âIs this aboutââ he pointed vaguely outside.
Neytiri giggled her hand resting against Jake chest giving a gentle pat. âNeteyam is fine maâjake. Leave him be.â She kissed his cheek leaving him standing there, grumbling but relenting. âAlright,â He complied. For now, he would allow Neteyam this time with you.
a/n: not made at this ngl but 'mine will come' I am struggling
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Hey sweet (I couldn't find a name/nickname to address you as and I didn't feel right not acknowledging you as a person in some way).
I saw your reqs were open, would you be able to write one with Robby where a nurse quietly begins taking care of him, slipping him food, knowing what he needs for procedures etc and hey become like work mom and dad, without realising. If you feel up for it I'd love to read it no pressure though x N
Someone should take care of you too
tags: robby robinavitch x nurse!reader, medical inaccuracies (probably), work mom, work dad, fluff, the pittlings are their kids, robby neglects himself (cannon), thoughtful reader, ooc robby
notes: thank you anon for requesting! lowkey don't care what anyone calls me lol, thank you to everyone who reads this, and if you'd like to join my permanent taglist please comment on this post ! enjoy!
If there was one thing you knew about your attending, it was that he seemed to forget that he was human too.Â
Med students and the younger residents, you understood how their brains worked: canât take too many breaks and let someone else grab an intubation, canât sit down long enough to eat or your patient might go from stable to worse, canât show emotions or you might not be taken seriously.Â
In the grand scheme of things, Robby Robbinavitch was more over-worked med student than put-together chief attending. You couldnât remember the last time he actually sat down for a lunch in the breakroom for more than five minutes. So, he either hated eating lunch with coworkers, hated having to interact with them other than checking charts, or just hated giving his body the food it needed.Â
To your knowledge it definitely wasnât any of those.Â
Heâd eaten around the nursesâ station.Â
Heâd tease or joke with the rest of the residents and students.Â
And at Dr. Abbotâs yearly barbecue, youâd seen him go ham town on a triple-stack burger.Â
Maybe he hid the real reason well.Â
Robby wasnât the kind of person who tried to martyr himself for praise, nor did he wear exhaustion like some badge of honor the way younger doctors did. He simply moved through the Pitt like the people around him mattered more than he did.Â
Every. Single. Time.Â
You noticed it most in little moments when you werenât calling out BPs or supplying another blood bag.Â
One of the first times you noticed something, Robby was halfway through dictating notes when one of the interns drifted past the nursesâ station looking vaguely green and pale at the same time. Without even missing a beat, he stopped midsentence, arm reaching out to grab the intern by his shoulder.Â
âYou eat today?â he asked.Â
The intern, bless his heart, looked like a deer in headlights as he blinked up at the tall attending. âUh. Sort of?âÂ
âTry again.âÂ
âI had coffee?âÂ
He wasnât the first person to substitute a cup of that burnt garbage for a meal and certainly wouldnât be the last. You were somewhere on that list more times than youâd like to admit. You wondered if Robby would let the kid off and send him on his way. However, all he did was stare at him for a long second before digging into the pocket of his jacket. He pulled out a slightly crushed granola bar and handed it over.Â
âEat actual food before you pass out in one of my trauma bays.âÂ
The intern at least had the decency to look mildly ashamed as he took it. âThanks, Dr. Robinavitch.âÂ
Robby simply waved him off and returned to his charting discussion like nothing had happened, like you didnât just witness him looking at the kid like a disappointed father who had to bring by a forgotten lunch. Your eyes wandered from his face and down to the empty coffee cup beside his elbow.Â
You were certain the thing was cold; youâd seen him fill it up twenty minutes into the morning shift.Â
By noon, he still hadnât replaced it but sipped on it anyway without even making a face.
His actions happened constantly once you started paying attention. Robby always seemed to know when everyone else was reaching their limit before they did. He caught residents before panic spiraled too far, gently redirecting instead of humiliating them. He reminded your fellow nurses to switch out after rough codes. He pressed water bottles into med studentsâ hands during long traumas with an absent sort of efficiency that suggested habit rather than thought.Â
âYouâre shaking,â you heard him say to one resident softly after a pediatric arrest.Â
âIâm fine.âÂ
âYouâre not.â Robbyâs voice softened even further. âGo sit down for five minutes.âÂ
The resident hesitated. âButââÂ
âI wasnât suggesting.âÂ
And somehow, five minutes later, Robby was still standing in the trauma bay himself, shoulders heavy beneath a blood-speckled gown while he updated the grieving parents with a kind of exhausted gentleness that made your chest ache a little.Â
The realization settled slowly over a few shifts, piecing itself together like a puzzle while monitors beeped and gurneys rolled past and the ER swallowed another endless stream of patients whole.Â
Nobody ever told him to sit down.Â
Nobody ever handed him water.Â
Nobody ever gave him their own crushed up granola bar that had been sitting in their pocket for a suspicious amount of time.Â
Robby took care of everyone around him like it had been carved into his DNA. But no one really returned the favor because Robby never gave anyone the chance to think he needed it. He looked composed from a distance. Steady. Capable. The kind of chief attending who walked into the ER and made the room breathe a sigh of relief. But up close, if someone really looked closely, the cracks were easier to notice.Â
The forgotten bitter coffees.Â
The way he rubbed at the back of his neck in a self-soothing motion when he thought no one was looking.Â
The untouched food sitting in the workersâ fridge you knew showed up at the beginning of the shift and looked left behind twelve hours later.Â
The fact that he stood for so long during one shift that his knee visibly stiffened the first time he finally moved toward the ambulance bay. Even then, he only stopped because Perlah caught his arm, concern pinched into her face.Â
âYouâre limping.âÂ
âIâm not.â
âYouâre a horrible liar. I hope you know that.âÂ
He gave her a tired smile that looked like he practiced it every morning in front of the mirror like a mantra. âOccupational hazard.âÂ
You watched him disappear into another trauma before she could argue further. Your eyes stayed trained on him while your pen sat unmoving against a chart.Â
It wasnât dramatic exhaustion that Robby exuded. He wasnât collapsing or making mistakes or stumbling over himself. He was just quietly wearing himself down in ways small enough that no one felt urgent enough to stop him.Â
Or maybe everyone assumed someone else would before it got too bad.Â
Later that night, you found him standing along at the desk near trauma two, staring blankly at the tablet for several seconds without blinking, the glow of the screen highlighting how deep his eye bags had gotten. His eyes werenât scanning, werenât reading.Â
Just staring.Â
A resident approached beside him carefully. âDr. Robby? I can take the lac repair in four if you want.âÂ
Robby blinked once, twice, three times like his spirit had been pulled back into his body. âNo, youâve already got three patients.âÂ
âI can handle it.âÂ
âI know.â His voice stayed incredibly calm. âBut youâve been running nonstop since seven. Go eat something first and then check back in with Dana.âÂ
The resident relented with a sheepish nod, and just like hat, Robby moved toward room four himself. No break. No food. And absolutely no pause.Â
You glanced toward the clock overhead, its hands signaling nine hours into the shift.Â
Like a hypocrite, you were suddenly almost certain the man hadnât eaten a single thing all day.Â
Well, Michael Robinavitch had better be ready for what was coming his way.Â
_______________________
You didnât want to scare him at first. That would be the opposite of what you were trying to do.Â
The thought to bring Robby one of his favorite protein barsâthe ones that youâd never buy for yourself because a nursesâ salary didnât cover a $24 boxâhadnât been premeditative. You had seen them while standing in the grocery store checkout line after a miserable late-night shopping trip, half-awake and clutching a basket filled with frozen meals and energy drinks, when the familiar packaging caught your eye.Â
You recognized it because youâd seen Robby eat exactly two things over the last month: sad, soggy cafeteria sandwiches and those protein bars.Â
Not often, either, but just enough for you to notice.Â
So naturally, your brain had gone Oh, Robby likes those.
Thirty minutes later, a whole box sat in the backseat of your car waiting to be shoved into your scrub pocket before shift.
Which was how you found yourself leaning against the nursesâ station four hours into a chaotic Wednesday, trying to figure out how to casually hand food to your oddly attractive attending without making it look like youâd been studying his dietary habits like a creep.Â
But under his handsome, lithe stature, the man looked downright about to fall to the ground to take a nap. His hair was more ruffled than usual, like heâd dragged his hands through the strands one too many times, and for the first time, his stethoscope sat crooked along his shoulders.Â
Robby didnât ever do crooked, and thatâs how you knew that this was serious, that it was imperative you get that protein bar to him before a trauma completely derailed your plan to seduce him through food and love he didnât know how to accept.Â
The moment came as watched him finish explaining a discharge plan to an elderly patient with the patience of a saint despite the ambulance siren already screaming outside.Â
âIf you experience any lingering chest pain, you come back immediately, okay?â he said slowly and loud enough the lady could hear him.Â
She smiled up at him. âYou work too hard, doctor.âÂ
He gave her an absent hum of acknowledgment, already turning toward the ambulance bay before the woman had fully hobbled out of the room.Â
Typical.Â
You caught sight of him again maybe twenty minutes later when he stood at the main desk, reviewing labs while two residents talked over each other at his shoulder, both trying to ask separate questions that Robby somehow answered both without even looking up.Â
âHow worried are we about the potassium?â one asked.Â
âRepeat the test again first.âÂ
âAnd the CT on seven?âÂ
âPending read.âÂ
âDo you thinkââÂ
âPlease go eat something first,â he said automatically directed toward the youngest resident whose hands were visibly trembling from either stress or low blood sugar; usually, it was from both. âBefore your body stages a protest and passes out in the middle of the lobby and gets run over by a gurney. Iâm not interested in filling out that paperwork today.âÂ
âIâm perfectly fine, Dr. RobbyââÂ
âThatâs rarely convincing from someone whoâs physically swaying.âÂ
You bit back a smile as the resident obediently shuffled away toward the breakroom before you sighed loudly. There it was again; Robby noticing everyone except for himself.Â
Before you could think too hard about it or psych yourself out, your hand slipped into your scrub pocket. It was now or never. You crossed the station quietly and held the protein bar out beside his chart without any type of grand announcement. He looked down first, confused by the interruption more than anything else. His eyes landed on the wrapper, briefly widening in surprise before settling back into his fatigued stare.Â
The smallest hint of a smile graced his lips. âYou carrying emergency snacks now?â he asked.Â
âYou tell everyone else to eat,â you replied evenly. âFigured someone should probably say it too.âÂ
Unbeknownst to you, Trinity went dead silent, eyes darting between the two of you like she was witnessing something dangerously close to a meet-cute out of a romcom. Robby noticed too if the smile lines across his face had anything to do with it.Â
âI eat,â he said.Â
With the most unamused look you could musterâeyebrow raised and everythingâyou glanced from his eyes and over to the untouched coffee sitting beside him, the one you had seen him get three hours ago.Â
âSure. Letâs go with that.âÂ
He laughed quietly, and, unfortunately, it did something to your nervous system, core buzzing with excitement.Â
Robby took the protein bar from your hand carefully, almost like he wasnât used to people giving him things. âYou didnât have to.âÂ
âI know, but I wanted to.âÂ
For a moment, he looked at you, brown eyes almost blazing with a sunken thankfulness. You honestly could have stayed there all day, hoping that a connection would spark between you the longer you held eye contact.Â
But life was life, and the trauma doors burst open down the hall, breaking the spell instantly.Â
âDr. Robby!â someone shouted.Â
Robby was moving before their yell had even finished, protein bar still in hand as he headed toward the incoming patient.Â
But this time, you smiled softly when he at least tore it open and took a bite first.Â
Progress.Â
_______________________
At some point, you stopped being subtle.Â
Definitely not intentionally; you werenât trying to mother the man into an early grave by overwhelming him with concern, but somewhere between slipping protein bars onto his workstation and forcing him to split your lunch during doubles, the entire department had apparently realized what was happening before either of you did.
Which was how Robby found himself staring suspiciously at a hot coffee being shoved into his hand by Trinity at six-thirty in the morning.Â
âShe said you lookedâand I quoteâdead on your feet,â she explained with absolutely no shame.Â
Robby blinked, your name coming out with a question mark following the sound.Â
Trinity only smiled. âDrink your coffee, Dr. Robby.âÂ
She walked away before he could ask another question.Â
It only got worse after that.Â
Dennis cornered him outside trauma two with a bottle of water and two packs of crackers. Victoria started physically stealing charts out of Robbyâs hands around lunchtime while informing him that "your wife packed extra food."Â
"Sheâs not my wife,â Robby responded, cheeks blazing bright red.Â
The med student only snorted. âRight.âÂ
Meanwhile, you pretended none of this was happening. You simply continued operating as though it were perfectly normal to slide half of your sandwich onto his paperwork while he charted or quietly shove ibuprofen into his hands before headaches fully settled behind his eyes.Â
And the truly dangerous thing was that Robby started letting you. At first, there had been confusion every time you appeared beside him with something he needed before he realized he needed it himself. Then it was amusement. Then something softer that neither of you acknowledged out loud. Now, he barely looked surprised when you handled him coffee exactly how he liked it: cream and a hint of hazelnut.Â
âYouâre enabling me,â he told you one evening after you handed the hot cup over. âIâm going to get fat with all the extra calories.âÂ
You leaned against the counter beside him. âNah, Iâm keeping you alive via overly sweet coffee and concern for your wellbeing.âÂ
âYouâre being dramatic.âÂ
âYou forgot lunch until four-fifteen.âÂ
âI remembered eventually.âÂ
Your eyes caught his through your eyebrows. âYou literally ate three french fries in a span of 15 minutes.âÂ
Robby looked down at the cup. âI counted at least six.âÂ
You laughed loudly before you could stop yourself, the sound pulling something warm and unbearably fond across Robbyâs face so quickly it almost startled you.Â
That was also becoming a problem too.Â
Because Robby had been attractive before, objectively speaking. Half the nurses in the department had spent at least one shift developing temporary feelings for the exhausted chief attending with sad eyes and nice, large hands. But the version of himself that he showed you was worse.Â
That version smiled at you differently than he smiled at everyone else.Â
That version automatically looked for you after difficult cases.Â
That version saved his cherry Jell-O cups from meal trays because heâd overhead you mention once that the hospital somehow made them taste better than store-bought ones.Â
The thing you had going on was getting hazardously domestic for two people who technically werenât even dating, and apparently everyone noticed.Â
âYou know he follows you around now, right?â Dana asked one afternoon while restocking supply drawers.Â
You shook your head. âHe does not.âÂ
She gave you a look. âSweetheart, that man tracks your location in this department like a lost golden retriever.âÂ
âHeâs more of a hound dog,â you grumbled. âAll sad and droopy.âÂ
âMhm.âÂ
You rolled your eyes, but her comment lingered anyway because you had started noticing it too.Â
Robby gravitated toward wherever you were without thinking. If you disappeared into triage, somehow, he ended up checking charts nearby. If you were assisting a trauma case, he found reasons to dawdle after procedures finished. His attention caught on you constantly in small, unconscious ways.Â
He, in return, didnât realize how much heâd gotten used to you being there until the day you called out sick.Â
The flu hit fast and hard overnight. By morning, you could barely sit upright without feeling dizzy. You sent Dana one miserable text around five a.m. before collapsing back into bed.Â
Apparently, the same morning, Robby arrived forty minutes late.Â
âWhereâs your wife?â Victoria asked him casually while organizing discharge paperwork.Â
He frowned slightly. âWhat?âÂ
âYou know.â She gestured vaguely around the department, throwing your name into the air. âYour nurse.âÂ
Heat crept up the back of his neck before he could mentally push it back down his spine. âSheâs not myââÂ
âShe called out,â Dana interrupted, not even glancing away from her patient board. âFlu.âÂ
Something very unpleasant twisted in Robbyâs chest. âFlu?â he repeated stupidly.Â
Dana looked up, eyebrows lifting slightly at his curled expression. âYeah.â Her head tilted slightly, glassesâ chain swinging in the motion. âWhy do you look like someone just kicked your dog?âÂ
âI donât.â
âYou absolutely do.âÂ
Robby ignored that, but the rest of the shift felt wrong afterward.Â
Nobody handed him coffee during charting. Nobody appeared beside him during procedures already holding exactly what he needed. Nobody told him to sit down after hour ten or shoved food into his hands between patients.Â
And worse, he kept looking for you anyway.Â
Every few hours, his eyes drifted toward your usual spots before reality caught up again to tell him that you werenât here.Â
By the end of the shift, Robby found himself standing motionless in the grocery store pharmacy section staring at flu medicine with the same intensity he usually reserved for trauma patients. He felt completely ridiculous, and yet, twenty minutes later, he was standing outside your apartment door holding a plastic bag filled with take-out soup, electrolyte drinks, crackers, and the protein bars you always stole from him.Â
He almost talked himself out of knocking.Â
This definitely crossed some kind of line, didnât it?Â
The chief attending showing up at a nurseâs department with flu supplied sounded too close to the setup of an HR meeting.Â
But before he could spiral further, the door opened.Â
You, in the most respectful way he could surmise, looked terrible. You held a blanket that was wrapped around your shoulders, your hair was messy, all frizzed up, and your eyes were glassy with fever.
And somehow, Robby still felt his chest tighten at the sight of you.Â
âHoly fuck,â you croaked. âAre you real, or is the NyQuil hallucinating my attending as a boyfriend for me.âÂ
Robby laughed loudly, and the sound surprised both of you.Â
âYou called out sick,â he said, like that explained anything at all as to why he was suddenly at your doorstepÂ
You blinked at him for a moment before your gaze dropped to the grocery bags in his ridiculously large hands. âYou brought me supplies?âÂ
âYou force-feed me protein bars weekly. It felt unfair not to return the favor.âÂ
Your expression melted in slow, syrupy fondness, and Robby suddenly became acutely aware that he was here, at your door, after a fourteen-hour shift looking like you personally hung the moon just for him. Judging by the way you were looking back, you noticed too.Â
âYou wanna come in?â you asked suddenly, voice soft and raspy.Â
He did.Â
Oh how he did.Â
When you stepped back slightly, Robby followed inside carefully, setting the bags onto your kitchen counter while you hovered nearby wrapped in your blanket burrito, the fabricâhe noticedâlooking exactly like the print of a tortilla.Â
âYou didnât have to do all this,â you murmured.Â
âI know.âÂ
His answer hit you both at the same time because that was always what you told him too.Â
Robby looked down at you, really looked at you, and everything shifted like he was finally letting himself acknowledge something that had apparently become obvious to everyone but him weeks ago. Very gently, he reached up and brushed a strand of hair back from your forehead, his touch lingering against your warm face.Â
Your breath caught.Â
âSo, um, I guess this is the part,â you whispered, feverish and brave all at once, âwhere one of us probably does something stupid, and you end up sick along with me.âÂ
Robby smiled warmly, crowâs feet crinkling around his eyes. âProbably.â Â
His lips met yours soft and carefully like he was giving you every opportunity to pull away. Thankfully, you didnât, your hands catching lightly against the front of his jacket instead, grip pulling him closer while the kiss deepened warm and slow and incredibly overdue. Beneath the kiss, the taste of coffee and peppermint and cold medicine, Robby realized something almost embarrassingly simple.Â
Being taken care of felt nice, yes. But taking care of you?Â
you agree to open your relationship after your boyfriend kept begging. at first he's on the apps getting absolutely zero matches, but then he gets a date. And the first time you go out with your friends with the full intention to find someone, you meet jack abbot. and he is hell bent on making sure you do not forget him.
genre: jack abbot x tattoo artist!reader, strangers to friends to lovers, best friend trinity, smut 18+ nsfw, lots of dialogue. sorry, i got carried away lmao
word count: 5500
(a/n: in writing this, i came to the unsurprising revelation that this character will have me in a chokehold for a while. and i'm okay with that. he's mine. that's mine. )
part 1
You had convinced yourself the guest room was a real contingency and not just a lie youâd been telling yourself to justify staying in this bed for as long as you had. Jackâs voice cut through the dark. "When did you stop?"
You turned your head, the friction of the pillow loud in the quiet. He wasnât looking at you, he was staring at the ceiling. "Stop what?"
"Choosing things for yourself."
You tried to find an answer, but your throat was dry, your mind a terrifying blank.
You had chosen Derek. It felt like a single, monumental decision at the time, but you realized now it was actually a thousand tiny surrenders. Incrementally, year by year, you had rearranged the furniture of your entire life to fit around the shape of him.Â
"I don't know," you said finally.
Eventually, you did go. You waited until his breathing evened out into sound of deep sleep. You lay there long enough to know that if you didn't move in this exact heartbeat, youâd be anchored there forever.Â
You gathered yourself, slipping out from under the covers and retreating to the guest room. The bed was cold. You lay there, staring at an unfamiliar ceiling, while his question sat open in the center of your chest.
When sleep finally pulled you under, you didn't dream about Derek.
...
It was Friday morning, two days after youâd got up and left Jackâs place early in the morning without a goodbye when he texted.Â
Jack: Hope your ceiling situation is getting sorted.
He was giving you an out, a way to be normal about it all. You stared at the blue bubble for a long time, the memory of his question still echoing in the back of your mind.
You: Ceiling is getting sorted. Thank you again.
His response came while you were in the middle of setting up for your first client of the day.
Jack: For you? Anytime.
An open invitation, or you guess, a door to him? You felt a traitorous curve of your lips before you could stop it.
"Stop smiling at your phone." Bella said. She was across the room, snapping on a pair of nitrile gloves.
"I'm not!" you said, quickly locking the screen and sliding the phone into your pocket.
âŠ
Just when you thought youâd finally managed to stop the constant loop of him in your head, the texts would come in.
They were always casual, aggressively so, but they still did something to you. They made a warm feeling stir in your belly.Â
Jack: How are you doing?
"Fine." you typed back. Then, you paused. "Fine" felt dishonest, and for some reason, he was the last person you wanted to be dishonest with.
You: Better than fine. How are you?
Jack: Just got off. Long night. Good coffee though. Small victories.
You: Very small.
Jack: The smallest. Get some sleep tonight.
It felt mundane. The assumption that you probably hadn't been sleeping. Which you hadn't.
You: you too.
Jack: Already on it.
âŠ
Then, a photo. A medium sized dog of indeterminate breed standing outside the hospital entrance, wearing a bright yellow raincoat.Â
You laughed out loud in your empty apartment.Â
You: Why is he dressed like that.
Jack: It's raining!
You: It is not raining enough for that.
Jack: Tell that to his owner.
âŠ
This one almost did you in. A voice note, which surprised you. You stood outside in the afternoon sun with your phone pressed to your ear, listening to his voice.
"I'm outside a bookshop. There's a display in the window. Botanical illustration, old prints, the kind with the Latin names at the bottom. It's on the block past the coffee place. Thought you should know it exists."
You listened to it three more times before replying.
âŠ
It was late Friday night. You were still up, not for any particular reason, just the insomnia of a brain that wouldn't stop moving, when your phone buzzed.
Jack: Are you awake?
You: yep. are you working?
Jack: I am. Thinking about food though. There's a place near my apartment that does breakfast at midnight. Eggs and everything. I've been going for years.
You looked at the text, the intimacy of the routine bleeding through the screen.
You: That's either the best or worst thing I've ever heard.
Jack: Best. Definitely best. You'd like it.
You: I do appreciate eggs at midnight.
Jack: I knew it. Then, sometime?
You: Sometime.
Jack: Good. Go to sleep.
âŠ
The last one before everything changed came on a Thursday evening. It was ordinary in every way except that it wasn't. You were locking up the shop, keys in hand, when the phone buzzed.
Jack: I know you said that it was one night, but I would be upset with myself if I didnât say this once. I'd like to keep seeing you. In whatever way you will have me. I just wanted to say it once. Just so you know.
You just stood there. Keys in hand. Mouth agape.Â
âŠ
Derek came back from Portland all smiles. He hugged you at the door, and the first thing you noticed was the scent. An unfamiliar floral of someone elseâs laundry detergent clinging to his jacket.
Over dinner, he talked about Sienna. He did it with an enthusiasm that was trying very hard to be considerate of your feelings, but his carefulness mostly just confirmed the obvious. His heart hadn't made the return flight. It was still somewhere in Portland, tucked away in a coffee shop or a rainy park with a girl you had never met.
For some reason, you did not tell him about Jack.
You were allowed to.
That was the whole point of the arrangement, the freedom you had both negotiated to keep the edges of your relationship from fraying into resentment. There was no rule against telling him. In fact, there was an implicit expectation of honesty. A pact that neither of you would have to carry the weight of a secret.
And yet, you still didn't tell him.
The words stayed locked in your throat, not because you were afraid of his reaction, but because telling him would make Jack part of the arrangement. It would categorize what was happening between you and the doctor, making it something manageable and defined. And for some reason, you weren't ready to let Derek touch whatever it was that was growing in those texts and shared photos.
âŠ
Jack asked you to lunch a week later.
Jack: I have a two hour window free before my shift. Lunch? There's a place near your shop I've been told has good noodles.
Jack was already there when you arrived, hair tousled and he had a little tiredness settling around his eyes.
"You look tired." you said, sitting down across from him.
"I am. But feeling better now for some reason." he said smiling, his voice seemed to settle right under your skin.
He slid a menu across the table toward you. "How many times have you been here?" you asked.
He picked up his own menu, his eyes meeting yours. "A lot. I'm a creature of habit when I find something worth repeating."
A thrill went through your spine at the way he said it. You were starting to understand that with Jack, almost nothing was a throwaway line.Â
The pho arrived, steaming and fragrant. It was extraordinary, and when you told him so, he looked quietly pleased, a smile tugging at the corner of his mouth.
You ate for a while in a comfortable quiet that you still hadn't fully gotten used to. The fact that silence with him didn't require anything from you.
"Can I ask you something?"
He looked up. "Anything."
"The army." You kept your voice even, curious rather than probing. "How long?"
"Eight years." He set his chopsticks down. "Enlisted at twenty two. Medic."
"What made you stay in medicine after?"
"I didn't know how not to," he said finally. He looked down at his hands. Those large, careful hands, then back at you. "It wasn't a career decision, exactly. It was just the thing that made sense to do." He paused searching your face. "You understand that."
"Yeah," you said quietly. "I do."
"When did you know?" he asked. "That it was going to be tattoo work."
"Sixteen," you said, a small smile forming. "I watched an artist work at a shop near my mom's house. Just through the window, I never went in. I went back every day for two weeks." You could almost feel the cold glass against your forehead. "She finally came out and said, 'Are you going to come in or just haunt the place?'"
Jack laughed "And?"
"I went in. I watched her work for three hours. She let me try a practice stroke on a piece of fake skin and I was terrible at it." You turned your chopsticks over in your hand, lost in the memory. "I knew right then that I was going to do it until I wasn't terrible at it."
"How long until you weren't terrible?"
"Two years of being pretty bad. One year of being okay. Then something clicked." The afternoon light moved across the table between you. "Do you miss it?" you asked. "The army."
He turned his water glass once on the table. "Parts of it. The clarity of it, sometimes. Knowing exactly what the job was. The people, too."
"The SWAT shifts.." you said. "Whatâs that about?"
He looked at you, and his expression shifted, hardened slightly. "The ER is..it's good work. Important work. But you're always waiting for the thing to come to you." He considered his words. "The other work, you go to it. There's a difference in how that feels."
"You like going toward things." you said.
His eyes held yours across the table, dark and certain. "Yes."
âŠ
Outside, the afternoon was shifting into evening. His shift would be starting soon.
"Same time next week?" he said.
This was supposed to be a one time thing. You were not supposed to be in Jack Abbotâs orbit anymore. You were supposed to be safe in your own lane, tending to your own life. But as you looked at him, you found it very hard to come up with a single reason why you shouldnât.
And you could think of more than one reason why you should. The top one, the one that caused your heart to swell when you looked at him, was simply because you wanted to.
"Yeah." you said, the word feeling like a small, reckless surrender. "Okay."
He nodded once, his smile softening the hard lines of his face. "I'll find somewhere new."
âŠ
Trinity showed up at your apartment with a bag of groceries and the clear intention of spending her day off horizontally on your couch with bad television and zero obligations. You took one look at her and knew that you were going to tell her.
You waited until she was settled. Feet up, blanket appropriated. From the kitchen, you started the coffee. You kept your back to her, it felt safer that way. "I have to tell you something."
"Okay.." Trinity said. Her voice had shifted into that careful, neutral tone of someone who had learned in residency to assess a situation before reacting to it.
"I met someone."
"Define met."
"At the bar. The night we went to Dillonâs." You heard the rustle of the blanket as she sat up. "After you left."
"Y/N. That was six weeks ago."
"I know."
"You've known something for six weeks and you're telling me now?"
You poured the coffee into two mugs. Your hands were steady, which surprised you. "It wasn't..I didn't know what it was. I still donât entirely know what it is."
You brought the coffee into the living room and sat on the opposite end of the couch. Trinity had pushed the blanket off, her feet were flat on the floor, fully turned towards you. "Tell me." she said.
Trinity listened. She was very good at listening when she wanted to. When you finished, the silence in the room stretched out. Then Trinity asked, "What's his name?"
"Jack." you said. "Jack Abbot."
Trinity went completely still. "ER attending?"
You looked at her, something curious moving through your chest. "How did you.."
"Y/N." Trinity set her coffee down very carefully on the coaster. "Jack Abbot is an attending at my hospital."
"Heâs..what?"
"PTMC. Heâs been there for years." She stopped. She pressed her hand briefly over her mouth and looked at you with disbelief, hilarity, and something almost reverent. "How bad is it?" she asked. It wasn't really a question.
"I drew his hands." you said. "From memory. So do with that what you will."
Trinity closed her eyes briefly. "And Derek?"
"Derek is in love with someone in Portland," you said. "He doesnât know it yet. Or he does, and heâs waiting for me to..I donât know. Release him." You looked at your hands. "Itâs what weâve been doing for a long time, I think. Waiting for the other one to say it first."
Trinity remained quiet, letting you find the rest of it.
You turned the mug in your hands, feeling the lingering warmth of the ceramic. "I think Iâm the one who has to. I think Iâve been ready for longer than I want to admit, and I just didnât have a reason to know it."
"And now you have one."Â
âŠ
Derek came home in a mood you didn't recognize at first.
He came through the door, put his keys down, and stood in the entryway for a moment longer than necessary. It made you look up from the couch. "You okay?" you asked.
"Yeah." He came in, but he didn't sit next to you. He sat across from you at the kitchen table. "Sienna, uh.." He stopped, rubbing the back of his neck. "She met someone. Someone in Portland. So she ended it, with me."
"I'm sorry." You meant it. You were not a person who wanted Derek to hurt, even now, even with everything shifting beneath your feet.
He nodded, eyes fixed on the grain of the wood. "It's fine. It was.." he exhaled, a tired sound. "I don't know. Itâs fine."
Youâd ordered takeout earlier, optimistically, and the containers sat on the counter. You looked at Derek and he looked lost. Like someone who had reached for something and come back empty handed, unsure of what to do with his hands now.
The old version of you would have moved to fix it. You would have smoothed it over, sat beside him, and made it easier without being asked.
But you stayed where you were. "Derek."Â
He looked up.
"I need to tell you something."
A wariness arrived in his expression.
"I met someone," you said. "A while ago. Before Portland, before any of it got serious for you." You kept your voice even. "It started as one night. Thatâs all it was supposed to be. And then it just.." you paused, finding the honest word. "It grew. Into something I wasn't expecting. Something I realized I actually wanted."
Derek was very still. "Who?"
"That doesn't matter right now."
"Who." His voice was harder this time, an edge of demand bleeding through.
"His name is Jack. Heâs a doctor. I met him at a bar." You held his gaze. "He's a good man. He makes me feel like someone worth paying attention to."
"Thatâs what this is supposed to be." Derekâs voice snapped, tight and frustrated. "Itâs casual. Itâs just dating, itâs just.." he stopped, shaking his head. "We were always going to come back to each other. That was always the deal."
You looked at him, the word echoing in the small kitchen. "What deal?" you asked quietly.
"Thatâs..you know what I mean. Thatâs what this was. We try things, we come back. Thatâs how it works."
"Derek." You kept your voice gentle. This wasn't about winning. "That wasn't a deal we made. That was an assumption you had."
"Weâve been together for ten years."
"I know how long weâve been together."
"So you can't just.." he gestured, a frustrated, sweeping movement. "You can't just check out because you met someone at a bar."
"I'm not checking out because I met someone at a bar," you said. "I'm checking out because I spent ten years not knowing what I was missing, and then I found out. And what I'm missing isn't Jack specifically." You couldnât help but laugh a little. "Itâs being chosen. Itâs someone who notices me. Itâs feeling like I matter in my own relationship.â
Derek looked like heâd been slapped. "Thatâs not fair," he said. "I love you."
"I know you do," you said. "I love you too. But love isn't.." you started again. "You suggested this because you wanted the freedom to look around while keeping everything exactly the same at home. And I said yes because I always say yes. But I looked around, too. And what I found was a relationship that looks completely different from what we have. And I think I've wanted that for a long time."
Derek was quiet for a while. You let the silence take up the space it needed. "When did it go wrong?" he asked finally.
The honest answer was a thousand small moments where you had made yourself smaller to fit a shape that no longer fit either of you.
"I think it was over the moment you suggested this," you said gently. "Because that was the moment it became clear we were wanting completely different things."
His jaw worked. His eyes were bright, holding himself together like a man who intended to fall apart later, in private. "So thatâs it?" he said.
"I think so." you said.
You reached across the table and put your hand over his. He looked at it for a moment, then turned his over and held yours, briefly. Ten years, the good parts and the long middle and the quiet end, closing softly in a kitchen on a Tuesday night.
âŠ
Trinity: I need you to bring me my sweater. Itâs an emergency. The grey one. From your apartment.
You: Why is your sweater at my apartment???
Trinity: Y/N itâs an emergency. I'm freezing.
You looked around your apartment. You were in the middle of doing nothing in particular, which was a feeling you were still getting used to. The wide open quiet of an evening that belonged entirely to you. Just you and whatever you wanted to do with it.
You found the sweater draped over your desk chair. Grey, soft, unmistakably Trinityâs. She left things at your place all the time like breadcrumbs, a trail of her belongings scattered across your life.
You: fineeee Iâll drop it off.
At the ER, you saw her turn around the corridor and spot you. She was in her usual scrubs, stethoscope around her neck, looking not even remotely cold.
"You texted me for a sweater and it feels eighty degrees in here."
"I run cold!"
A sound came from down the corridor. A laugh that you were starting to know well. A laugh you loved in fact.Â
You turned slowly, and there he was. Thirty feet away, in scrubs, chart in hand, laughing at something the woman beside him had said. He turned, his eyes found you, and he went still. You could see the math happening in his eyes as he walked over.
His voice was even, but his eyes were warm and confused. "How do you.." He looked at Trinity.
Trinity extended her hand. "I hear we have a person in common. Y/Nâs best friend in the entire world, nice to meet you."
Jack looked at her. "Santos, I know who you are."Â
"She didn't know." Trinity said. "Until recently that you worked here. With me."
Jack looked at you. And you just tried to look as normal as you could. You could feel the heat crawling up your neck. "Small world," he said softly.
"Apparently." you managed.
Trinity finally took the sweater from you hands. "You're such a good friend!â Then she made it a point to speak directly to Jack. âWe're taking Y/N out tonight. She broke up with her boyfriend."
You watched Jackâs face. He didnât say anything at first. But the smile that broke across his face was quietly, deeply pleased. He absolutely could not hide it. "Have fun." he said.Â
Trinity was already taking your arm, steering you toward the exit. "Goodnight, Dr. Abbot!" she called.
You looked back once. He was still standing there, still smiling, and when he caught you looking, he didn't look away. You let Trinity pull you through the doors. "You are the worst person I know."
"I'm the best person you know," she said. "Also, you're welcome."
âŠ
Jack, true to his word, had let you be the one to come to him. Heâd been patient this whole time while your world shifted.Â
Finally, you decided youâd had enough of waiting, so you called him.Â
"Hi," you said. "Are you home?"
"Just got in. You okay?"
"Yes." You sat on your couch in your apartment. Fiddling with the loose fibers in the seats. "I want to see you.â
"When?" he said.
"This week. Whenever youâre free. I donât.." You paused, laughing slightly at the nerves you hadnât expected. "Iâm not usually like this."
"Like what?"
"Nervous."
"You're nervous?" he said. There was something in his voice, a smile that wasn't laughing at you, but with you. "I find that extremely reassuring."
"Youâre nervous too?"
"Iâve been nervous since the day I met you." he said.
You couldnât help but smile. Biting your bottom lip between your teeth. "Friday?" you said. "Dinner. Somewhere I pick this time. And Jack?"
"Yeah?"
"This isn't a one night thing."
"No." he said quietly. "It isnât."
âŠ
Dinner was the most fun you'd had in a long time and after, Jack walked you to your car. He reached up and tucked a piece of hair back from your face. "I'd like to take you out again." he said. "As many times as youâll let me."
"That could be a lot of times." you said.
"Good." His hand dropped to your jaw, warm. "I told you. Iâm thorough.â
âŠ
The door hadn't even fully latched before Jack had you pinned against it. The air in his apartment was cool, but his body was a furnace against yours. There was only the sound of your combined breathing and the frantic slide of hands over skin.
He guided you to the sofa, his mouth never leaving yours, tasting like the red wine from dinner and the promise heâd been making you with his eyes all night. He pushed you back onto the cushions and dropped to his knees, parting your legs with a force that made your heart hammer against your ribs.
"Iâve been thinking about this all night." he said, his voice thick and rough.
He didn't waste time. He stripped you and when he saw you, he let out a sound of approval. He leaned in, his hot breath ghosting over your sensitive skin. "Your pussy is so wet, sweetheart. So beautiful."
Then he moved in, eating you like a man starved. He used his tongue with a relentless, lapping intensity, broad strokes followed by sharp, flicking pressure that had you crying out and arching your back off the sofa. He didn't stop when you shook. He gripped your thighs tighter, drinking you in until you shattered against his mouth.
You were still gasping, your senses blurred, when he pulled you to your feet. He didn't lead you to the bedroom. He didn't want the comfort of a mattress, he wanted you right here.
"Lean over.â You obeyed, gripping the back of the sofa, your knuckles white. You heard the sharp sound of his zipper, and then the heat of him was pressing against your opening.
He drove into you in one steady, uncompromising motion. He filled you so completely it took your breath away. "You are mine." he said into your ear, his hands finding your hips to anchor you.
He began to fuck you slowly. It was deep and deliberate, each thrust a claim. He reached around to find where you were most sensitive, his fingers working in tandem with the slide of his cock, pushing you toward a second, even more delicious peak. You watched your own reflection in the darkened window, seeing the way he moved behind you, until the world narrowed down to just the friction and the heat.
âŠ
Two hours later, the adrenaline had faded into a delicious ache. You woke up in the master suite and followed the sound of hissing water to the bathroom. Jack was sitting in the shower, his built in chair positioned under the spray.Â
He didn't say a word, just reached out, his hand wrapping around your waist to pull you toward him. Joining him under the warmth.
Being seated gave him a different vantage point, his eyes level with your chest, dark and appreciative. He pulled you into the space between his knees, his hands sliding up your thighs.
He guided you to straddle his lap, your knees resting on the edges of the chair. As you lowered yourself, he reached down to guide his cock into you in one deep, unhurried slide.
"You feel even better like this," he moaned, his fingers digging into your hips.
He used his arms to pull you down onto him while thrusting upward, a dual pressure that made every nerve ending scream. The chair was solid beneath you, providing a grounded leverage that let him fuck you without worry.
The water sluiced over both of you, masking your gasps as he buried his face in the crook of your neck, his movements becoming faster and more urgent until he filled you completely.
âŠ
In the morning, Jack was at the stove, shirtless, the muscles of his back working as he moved. You were wrapped in one of his heavy button downs, sitting at the kitchen island.
He set a plate of eggs in front of you, but he didn't pick up his own fork. Instead, he watched you take a bite, his gaze dropping to your bare legs.
"Jack, eat your breakfast," you murmured, though your voice lacked any real conviction.
He pushed you to lay flat against the island and parted the hem of the shirt.
The cold air hit you for only a second before his mouth replaced it.
Right there in the morning light, with the coffee steaming and the sun rising, he went down on you again.
He was relentless, his tongue finding every sensitive spot with the ease of a man who intended to spend the rest of his life learning exactly how to make you come.
You gripped the marble edge of the counter, your breakfast forgotten, as he claimed you for the third time.Â
âŠ
one year later
You had tattooed a lot of things on a lot of people.
You had never once been nervous doing it, until now.Â
"You're holding my hand very tightly for someone who is about to put a needle in it." Jack said.
"I'm positioning you." You looked up at him. He was watching you with those eyes, completely unbothered, which was both reassuring and deeply annoying. "You're not nervous at all?"
"No."
"This is permanent, Jack."
"I know what a tattoo is, Y/N."
"I just want to make sure you've.."
"Hey." His free hand came up and tilted your chin gently. "I know what I want."Â
You looked at him for a moment. Then you looked back down at his hand in yours, his left hand, ring finger, the spot you'd cleaned and prepped and stenciled with a single clean letter. Your initial. Small and precise and permanent.
He didn't flinch. You hadn't expected him to, this was a man who had been through things that made a tattoo needle a deeply unremarkable experience, but still.
Something in your chest did the warm aching thing it did sometimes when Jack was being exactly himself.
You finished in two minutes. Clean lines, your steadiest work.
You wrapped it. Told him the aftercare instructions he didn't need because he was a doctor and knew perfectly well how wounds healed, but you told him anyway because it was your job and also because you needed something to do with your mouth that wasn't saying something embarrassing.
When you finished your own and wrapped it, you looked at your finger. His initial. Small and clean and permanent.
He brought your hand up and pressed his mouth to your knuckles, just above the fresh ink, careful not to touch it.
âŠ
Trinity and Dennis came over a few weeks later.Â
This had become a thing, somehow, over the past few months. A loose gathering at your apartment that involved whatever food Dennis decided to bring, which was always something excellent.
"These are incredible," Trinity said, around a dumpling. "Where did you get these."
"A place." Dennis said, a man who protected his sources.
"That's not an answer."
"That's the only answer you're getting."
You smiled at your drafting table. Jack appeared from the kitchen with two mugs and set one beside you.
When you reached for it, Trinity stopped and stared at your hand wrapped around the mug. "What is on your finger."
"Nothing," you said.
Trinity sat up fully pointing at your left hand "Is that a J?"
Dennis looked up. "Let me see."Â
Jack came out of the kitchen. Dennis looked at him. Looked at his left hand and then at yours.
"Is that.." Trinity started.
"Those are.." Dennis said.
"Y/N! Are you married to Jack Abbot?" Trinity grabbed your hand now, fully staring down at it.Â
You looked at your finger. The small clean J sitting there.
You looked at Jack and the smile that moved across his face was warm and held a mix of pride and mischief and you felt the matching one on your own face bloom and made no effort at all to stop it.
Never Craved Touch Til I Felt Yours - Jack Abbot x Reader
Description: Ending up in bed with her attending was one thing. It wasn't that, that had her heart racing the next morning. It was the sudden urge to get away from him. Old habits die hard, but Jack's not one to let go so easily.
Warnings: Sexual acitivities are implied, but no smut. Mentions of intimacy/touch issues. Use of y/n and she/her. Age gap present, but not specified. Y/n is a resident.
Notes: Nothing much to add except somehow writing about intimacy issues has kinda become somewhat of a specialty of mine (and apparently write it well enough), lol. I think Jack would be so sweet about it, though. Enjoy :)
________
Waking up was slow. She was warm and the bed had that specific comfort only reserved for mornings. Though she didn't have anywhere to be. It was her day off. It took a while for her to open her eyes. But when she did, they blinked open slowly. It was uncharacteristically dark for her bedroom. Normally light filtered in through the curtains one way or another. Still, she didn't question it in her tired, slightly fuzzy state. Perhaps it was cloudy outside or earlier than she thought.
But just as she went to close her eyes again, she felt movement beside her. And everything sort of hit her at once.
This wasn't her bedroom, nor her bed. The sheets smelled suspiciously like the man she had spent the night with.
She laid there, remembering how it felt to have his hands on her. The ghost of his gentle touches, soft kisses and whispered praises that quite frankly still had her reeling.
She was wearing his t-shirt because he had given it to her to sleep in. Such a gentleman.
What an asshole.
She sat up a little, rising to her elbow and looked beside her. Jack was still sleeping soundly, bare chest rising up and down with each steady breath. She hadn't strayed too far from him in sleep. She could feel the heat of him radiating under the covers.
She blinked, part of her hoping this was a dream. For a while, she just stared at him. Almost in disbelief. What happened last night certainly wasn't planned and she was under the impression that it was just a heat of the moment thing.
They were friends. More importantly, he was her attending.
It wasn't some drunken mistake, so she couldn't blame it on that. Both of them were sober and they both wanted it.
Intimacy had always been an issue for her. She wasn't the most experienced when it came to sex and relationships. It didn't come easy for her. And as much as she liked Jack, old habits died hard. And when the reality of what happened crashed into her, it was overwhelming. Not exactly regret, but there was this feeling of something like dread that washed over her and settled deep within her.
Her body reacted before her brain did, instinctively. Like a fight or flight response and she got out of the bed to try to find her clothes in the dark. Not an easy task, she discovered.
"What are you doing?".
She hadn't even noticed he was awake. She jumped a little, looking back at him as he switched his bedside lamp on.
"Oh." She muttered when she could see him properly. "Sorry, I didn't mean to wake you. Go back to sleep."
He sat up, tired eyes moving over her like he was trying to figure something out.
"What are you doing?". He repeated, his tone a little softer than before.
"Uh...". She swallowed thickly, nervously. He noticed this and tilted his head.
"I was just gonna...". She motioned to the door, implying she was leaving.
"What?". That tone made her pause. He sounded a little hurt, making her furrow her eyebrows.
"Baby, what's going on?".
She froze a little at the pet name he used. "Don't... don't call me that."
Jack looked at her like he was observing a patient. He noticed her slightly laboured breathing and the way she kinda hadn't stopped moving even though she was standing still.
"Y/n." His voice gentled as he shifted on the bed, moving to sit at the end of it. "C'mere."
"I... I can't." She stepped back a little. He was kneeling at the foot of the bad, bearing most of his weight on his right leg.
"Please?". His hand reached out. She stared at it for a long moment, then took it. He guided her towards him, getting her to stand in front of him.
The hesitation was clear in her face.
"What's wrong?". He asked softly, squeezing her hand to soothe the shaking of her fingers. His thumb rubbed circles on the back of her hand.
It was almost too much, but she didn't pull away just yet.
"Jack, I can't stay."
He frowned.
"Why not?". His question was gentle. Not accusing. He just wanted to understand what she was thinking. She wasn't even sure herself.
Her eyes closed briefly as she tried to pull herself together. As he was waiting patiently, he brought her hand up to his lips and pressed a kiss to her knuckles. And that seemed to tip her over the edge.
She started to cry, hot tears flowing down her cheeks. Ones that she'd been holding back since he caught her trying to leave.
His expression fell. "Hey, hey."
She sniffled, trying to pull away from him. But he didn't let her.
"Jack, let me go."
"Can't do that, sweetheart. Need you to talk to me."
She sobbed, which made him pull her closer. Eventually she was sitting down, burying her face into his chest as she cried.
Once she calmed down a little, he made her look at him.
"Did I do something wrong? Please tell me if I did."
She shook her head. "It's not you."
He noticed that she was avoiding touching him as much as possible. Her hands at her sides, body faced away from him.
He then took his hands off her. "Y/n, is this... about last night?".
She sighed. "Not just that."
"You regret it?".
"No."
"Come on, honey. Help me out here. I can't read your mind, I need you to tell me what's going on."
She frowned, eyes stinging with unshed tears. "This shouldn't have happened, Jack."
He straightened, meeting her eyes. "Okay... yes, you're right. It shouldn't have. But it did. So how are you feeling about it?".
"Well, not great." Her voice wavered with nerves.
"Hey." He gently got her attention. "Easy. Take a breath for me."
She did as told, and it was quiet between them for a moment before he spoke up again.
"What are you nervous for, hm? Don't need to be nervous with me." He kissed her cheek, which made her flinch. He noticed. Of course he did. He froze and so did she.
Then he softened. Even more than before.
"Hey... it's okay."
Her hand was on his thigh and he noticed she was working herself into a pattern. Nothing remotely suggestive. He counted each tap of her fingers like it held the answer to what was wrong. Maybe it did. One, two, three. Then she'd stop. One, two, three, four. Then she'd stop and repeat. It was subconscious, she didn't even realise she was doing it.
"Talk to me, sweetheart. I can't help if you don't."
He brushed a strand of hair out of her face, tucking it behind her ear. She sighed quietly.
"I panicked." She admitted. "I woke up, and I could just feel you. I could feel you breathing, the warmth of your body. You weren't touching me, but I could still feel your hands on me and you kissing me. And I...".
Her breath hitched a little. He tilted his head, not understanding yet but listening patiently.
"I don't like people touching me."
He frowned, but didn't say anything. Letting her talk through it.
"Last night, I liked you touching me. But that's different because I trust you and I wanted that. Now I... I'm stuck in this weird place where I want you to touch me. Not sexually. But I also would rather die."
His eyebrows rose as his lips pulled up into a barely there smirk. "You would rather die than let me touch you again?".
"Pretty much."
He chuckled softly, amused. But his hands stilled, respecting the boundary she had placed. "So... you were just going to leave without saying anything?".
She shrugged. "Well, it was just a heat of the moment thing. Right?".
He pursed his lips. "Not for me."
This alarmed her.
He sighed. "I'm sorry, y/n. I should've told you before. But I like you. I thought I made it pretty clear last night. It wasn't a heat of the moment thing for me."
"Oh...".
He tilted his head, waiting for some kind of reaction.
"I like you too, Jack."
"Really?".
She nodded. "But I'm not very good at this."
"At what?".
"Well...". She hesitated to touch him and sighed. Her hand had hovered over his arm briefly, only to take it back.
Jack blinked. "It's okay. You can touch me. I'm not gonna break, sweetheart."
She didn't initiate, so he reached over and put her hand on his forearm for her. Then he leaned forward a little to meet her eyes, giving her a soft, closed-mouth smile.
She tried to avoid his hazel gaze, but he was persistent. "Hey... just stay here with me for a second."
The two of them sat in comfortable silence for a long time. There were birds chirping outside. The blackout curtains blocked the sun completely, but some light peaked out at the edges. Only the bedside lamp served as the soft morning glow. It was still early, though she had no idea what time it was.
It was his lack of overreaction that calmed her down. The softness of the moment, the way he treated her with such care and respect.
This was a side of Jack she only had a glimpse of before. She knew it was there under the gruff exterior, effortless confidence and sarcastic comments he presented at the e.d.
His care was subtle. It didn't make her heart race or take her breath away. It just sat there beside her, steady until she could breathe again.
Now that she was seeing it firsthand, just for her it was soothing. Not scary. It was gentle. Not overwhelming. It was safe.
After a while, he spoke softly. "You okay?".
She nodded, wiping at tears that were no longer there.
"Still feel like leaving?".
"No." She mumbled.
"Good." His thumb rubbed circles on the inside of her wrist. "I'll make us breakfast then."
"Jack."
"Mhm?".
"What, uh... what happens now? Like do we just go back to work, or...".
He chuckled softly. "You think too much."
"That's easy for you to say. You can't get fired."
His shrug was too casual for her liking. "It's me that'll get in trouble, sweetheart. Not you."
She frowned. "I don't think that's as comforting as you meant it to be."
He sighed. "We'll figure it out. Don't worry, okay?
She pursed her lips, but agreed. "Alright."
_
While Jack was making breakfast, y/n stood behind him watching absently. She was still in the walkway that connected the kitchen and living area. It was open plan, so much space to move and yet she stayed in the same spot. Not even moving to sit on a stool.
She admired the black marble covered counters and the dark wood accents. It was a nice space, done up pretty much how she had imagined.
Not that she had thought about it, of course.
His apartment was nothing flashy, though it was evident he'd still spent some amount of money on it. If the huge flatscreen tv and black leather couch were anything to go by.
She had been so lost in thought she hadn't noticed Jack had moved and was now standing in front of her.
"Y/n?".
She jumped, blinking a few times.
"Hm?".
"Hey... there she is." He hums. "Been trying to get your attention for ten minutes."
"Oh... I'm sorry."
"It's okay. What were you thinking about?".
She shrugged, making him soften. "Are you sure you're okay?".
"Yeah. I guess my brain's still processing."
"You can come in, you know. I don't bite."
"That's not entirely true." She muttered to herself, not intending for him to hear it. In fact, she was meant to say it in her head.
But he turned back to look at her, lifting an eyebrow. "What?".
She felt a familiar heat spread throughout her chest and into the roots of her hair.
She swallowed thickly. "Uh...".
His lips curled into a little smirk that almost made her dizzy because she knew it meant he had heard what she said.
"I said you do bite."
"Only a little." He winked at her, making her roll her eyes.
As he turned back to the cooker, she did as told and came further into the kitchen, taking a seat on one of the stools. Her eyes wandered a little, travelling over the expanse of his shoulders and arms. The muscles in his bicep flexed slightly each time he lifted the pan.
The smell of eggs and bacon filled her senses. But she was just thinking about how those arms held her last night. And she had a sudden, unexplainable urge to feel it again. That wasn't something she could say out loud, though.
Was she even allowed to?
His humming brought her out of her daze before he could catch her blatantly staring at him. He brought a plate over to her and poured two glasses of orange juice, giving one to her.
"Thank you."
He nodded, smiling as he sat down beside her. They ate in relative silence. His knee occasionally bumped hers. By the third time, she was suspicious that it wasn't accidental. And she risked a glance at him. He was already looking at her.
She frowned, confused. "What?".
He chuckled, lifting her hand to kiss the back of it. She didn't flinch this time. "What possible reason could I have for staring at you, hm?".
He seemed amused at her still confused expression. "You're wearing my t-shirt, honey. It looks good on you."
"Oh." She paused, looking down at herself. It was just the plain black t-shirt she had slept in last night (that still smelled like him). "Thanks."
After breakfast, he did the dishes, dismissing her offer to do them. He told her to go sit on the couch.
She wandered over, but didn't sit as once again she got lost in thought. With a quiet sigh, she looked out of the window mindlessly. She kept thinking about it. She couldn't remember the last time she just wanted someone to hold her, if ever. She hated it with anyone else. It was the main reason her previous relationships never lasted long.
She didn't like the feeling of being pressed against someone. And nobody talked about how long it had to last, she couldn't spend hours cuddling. It was awkward, and what did people talk about? It never really made sense to her.
But then again, no one else had looked at her the way Jack did when she told him.
"Sweetheart."
She turned her head, meeting the concerned gaze of Jack Abbot. "Yeah?".
He sighed. "Come here. Sit down."
He took her by the hand and led her to the couch, gently nudging her until she was sitting. Then he sat in the coffee table in front of her, leaning forward to rest his arms on his knees.
For a few minutes, they just stayed like that.
Then he squeezed her hand, making sure he had her attention. "Y/n, last night... are you sure everything was consensual?".
"What? Yes, of course it was."
"And... everything felt good, right?".
She nodded. "Mhm."
"I didn't hurt you?".
She shook her head. "No."
"Was it-".
"Jack, everything's fine. I'm fine. What's with all the questions?".
"Well, I'm sorry. I'm just worried, you keep spacing out on me. If there's anything you're not telling me, I need to know."
"There's nothing wrong. I told you, it's not you."
"Then what is it?".
She sighed. "Would it be weird if I asked you to kiss me?".
He looked genuinely perplexed. "I think it would be weirder if you didn't."
"Jack, I'm serious."
"So am I." He chuckled, shifting a little closer.
"I just want to see something."
"Fine with me."
He pressed his lips against hers with a different energy to how he kissed last night, softly and unhurried. Not to say he wasn't that before, but now it was sweet and less passionate. Not until he felt her kiss him back. Only then did he moved closer and place his hand on her thigh. The other coming up to tuck her hair behind her ear, out of the way.
It only lasted a few seconds, but when he pulled away he rested his forehead against hers. "Find what you were looking for?".
Her fingers twitched, hesitant to touch him. "Maybe."
Pulling back, he tilted his head slightly. "Need a second opinion?".
Despite herself, she let out a soft laugh. "I don't know, Jack."
He smiled, moving to join her on the couch. Then he leaned in and kissed her again. She sighed into it, chills running down her spine and causing goosebumps to appear on her skin. This time, she didn't kiss him back, too in her head. She was busy trying to figure out what to do with her hands.
He didn't seem to mind.
But he stopped when he felt the slightest flinch from her when he touched her arm.
"Hey." His voice gentled. "You're okay, honey."
"I know." She sounded frustrated.
He gently guided her hand to his his clothed chest. She could feel the thrumming of his heart. It was beating a little fast, but not unsteady. It was comforting.
"Y/n, look at me."
She did as told, eyes flicking up to meet his. His thumb caught a stray tear falling down her cheek. "It's not a bad thing to want affection from me. It's okay to ask for it."
She sat up, a little frown pulling at her lips. "It is?".
"Of course it is, sweetheart. I wouldn't have had sex with you in the first place if I didn't expect it."
Her eyes closed briefly. "I didn't want to ask. I hate that I can't stop thinking about it."
"About what?".
"How badly I need you to hold me." She sniffled, wiping at her eyes.
His expression softened. "Hey, hey. It's okay. Come here."
She hesitated, but he pulled her closer to him and put his arms around her. Surprising both of them, she melted into him.
"I'm sorry." She cried.
"Shh." He stroked her hair, running his fingers through it. "Please don't be."
Once she had calmed down, she pulled back but he didn't let her go too far away. His thumb gently stroked her cheek, wiping away the sticky residue of her tears.
"Feel better?".
She nodded. "A little."
He smiled softly. "If I had known that's all you wanted, I would've done it sooner."
"Really?".
"All you had to do was ask."
After a few minutes, he took his prosthesis off and settled back into the couch, pulling her with him. He could still feel her hesitation. Her hands trembled slightly.
"Feel okay?".
She nodded, settling into his side and resting her head on his chest lightly. "Yeah."
"Let me know if it doesn't."
"Jack."
"Mhm?".
"What does one do when cuddling? You just lie here?".
He chuckled. "Pretty much."
"Sounds kinda boring."
"Well, it's not supposed to be stimulating." He took her hand and squeezed it gently. "S'posed to be soothing."
She giggled. "It kinda is."
He kissed her head, then sighed. "Good. Glad we're getting somewhere."
She nuzzled into him, craving his warmth. "How long can we stay like this?".
He shrugged. "I don't know about you, but I wasn't planning on going anywhere."
ê±áŽáŽáŽáŽÊÊ âș bucky moves into your spare room expecting nothing more than four walls and a place to sleep. instead, he finds floor-to-ceiling bookshelves, sticky note conversations, late-night takeout, and a girl who always puts herself last.
áŽáŽÉȘÊÉȘÉŽÉą âș roommate!bucky x female reader
áŽáŽÉŽáŽáŽÉŽáŽ áŽĄáŽÊÉŽÉȘÉŽÉąê± âș roommates trope, post tfatws, sticky note communication, friends to lovers, roommates to lovers, slow burn, domestic fluff, many many hot dog mentions, anxiety, work stress/burnout, author has mini geek speak moments, anthropology reader, emotional intimacy, quiet romance, self-doubt, mild emotional hurt/comfort, sticky note love language, reader insecurity, loneliness, not beta read we die like men.
ᎥáŽÊᎠáŽáŽáŽÉŽáŽ âș 11.3k
áŽáŽáŽÊáŽÊê± ÉŽáŽáŽáŽ âș and they were roommates.... oh my god they were roommates
The number sits in his phone for three days before he uses it.
Three days of bad apartments and worse brokers. Places with paper-thin walls and windows that looked directly into brick. Places that smelled like mildew and old cigarettes. Places so expensive they made his jaw lock before the realtor even finished speaking.
He tells himself he's only looking because he has to. Not because he misses hearing another person in the next room. Not because going back to the apartment in Brooklyn every night feels too much like walking into a museum exhibit dedicated to a man he doesn't know how to be anymore.
Louisiana had almost made sense for a second.
He can still picture the dock at sunset, the water catching orange light, the sound of Sam's nephews shouting somewhere down the road. He can still hear Sam leaning against the kitchen counter, arms crossed, pretending not to look too concerned.
âYou could stay here for a while,â Sam had said.
âNo.â
âYou don't even gotta stay with me. The VA's offering assistance out here now. They can help you get your own place.â
âNo.â
Sam had looked at him for a long second then, the kind of look people get right before they decide whether or not to push.
âYou know, accepting help doesn't mean you're weak.â
Bucky had laughed once under his breath, sharp and humorless. âNot taking charity.â
âIt ain't charity.â
âFeels like it.â
Sam had sighed through his nose, digging through a kitchen drawer before pulling out a scrap of paper with a number scribbled across it.
âI know somebody in New York. Friend of mine has a spare room.â
Bucky remembers immediately opening his mouth to refuse, Sam had beaten him to it.
âYou won't be coddled or given the sugar treatment,â he said. âYou'll pay rent, keep your mess clean, same as anywhere else. I bet you'll like it too.â
That had been the only reason Bucky took the number at all.
Now, three days later, he stares at it again from the edge of a too-small hotel bed in Queens. The room hums around him. Old air conditioner rattling in the window. Pipes knocking somewhere in the walls. The smell of industrial detergent trapped in the sheets.
He types the message before he can talk himself out of it.
Sam Wilson gave me your number. He said you had a room for rent.
The response comes less than ten minutes later, not much text, no small talk. Just a picture. The room is simple. Bigger than he expected. A bed frame without a mattress, a dresser by the wall, a window overlooking the street below. Hardwood floors. Clean lines. Nothing flashy.
Underneath the picture is the address and rent amount. Reasonable, more than reasonable, honestly.
Then another message.
He told me you'd message. If you're interested, you can come look at it tomorrow. I work late tonight.
What would probably seem forward to others Bucky sees as efficient, Sam's recommendation is starting to make sense now. The building is in Brooklyn, far enough from the center of everything to be quiet but not isolated. The brick outside is old, the kind that has survived decades without anybody bothering to make it prettier.
There is a sticky note taped to the front door when he gets there.
Spare key is under the plant. Let yourself in.
He stares at the note for a second longer than he needs to. Something about it feels strangely normal. The kind of thing people do when they trust that the world isn't always waiting to hurt them.
The apartment is quiet when he steps inside, his shoes echoing off the walls. It's not empty per say, just still.
There are a pair of sneakers and loafers by the door lined up neatly on a tray. A light jacket tossed over the back of the couch, s mug sitting in the sink, a blanket folded over the armrest like somebody had smoothed it down before rushing out the door.
The place is nice. Not too fancy, not overly cluttered. There are soft colors everywhere. Cream walls. Warm wood floors. A kitchen with magnets on the fridge and a bowl of fruit on the counter. It feels lived in in small ways, like somebody exists here just hardly.
The bedroom at the end of the hall is bigger than he expected. Master bedroom with a bathroom attached, an amenity he hadn't lived with in too many years to count. Enough room for his duffel bags and the few boxes he still carries from place to place without unpacking.
But it isn't the room that makes him stop.
It's the hallway.
Bookshelves run from floor to ceiling along both sides of it, turning the narrow stretch between the living room and bedrooms into something else entirely. There are hundreds of books. Maybe more. Old hardcovers with cracked spines. Paperbacks with folded corners. New glossy editions wedged beside books that look older than he is.
His eyes catch on familiar titles. The Great Gatsby, A Farewell to Arms, The Hobbit. A worn copy of The Catcher in the Rye sits crooked on a shelf near the middle. Some of the older books have faded cloth covers, titles nearly rubbed away with time. He reaches out before he can stop himself, fingertips brushing the spine of one that looks like it has been opened a hundred times.
It reassures him in a way he can't explain. For the first time in weeks, maybe months, he can picture himself somewhere without immediately wanting to leave.
He pulls his phone out.
Nice place. I'll take it if it's still up for offer.
The reply comes before he even reaches the kitchen.
It's all yours. Lease is on the kitchen counter. Bring your stuff in whenever. I won't be back until late again.
He looks over at the stack of papers sitting beside the fruit bowl. A little strange and fast, maybe. But he isn't complaining. The lease is simple. Month to month, rent due on the first. No smoking inside, clean up after yourself. No coffee grounds down the drain.
That last one almost makes him smile.
He signs his name at the bottom then he goes back downstairs to start bringing his things in. Which, after a century of life, turns out to be less than he thought it'd be. It only takes him three days to move in.
Three days of hauling boxes up narrow stairs and carrying duffel bags that feel heavier than they should. Three days of unpacking only half of his things because there isn't much point in settling too deeply into anywhere anymore.
He never sees you once.
The first night, he hears the front door unlock sometime after midnight, quiet footsteps, the soft rustle of a jacket being hung up. Cabinet doors opening and closing in the kitchen. He stands frozen in the doorway of his room for a second, listening.
Then he hears the bathroom door shut down the hall and waits for some awkward introduction that never comes. By the time he wakes up the next morning, you're gone again.
There is a sticky note on the fridge.
Working late all week. Feel free to use anything in the kitchen except the leftover Chinese food. Learned that lesson already.
He pulls the note off the fridge after reading it, folding it once before sticking it in the pocket of his sweatshirt without really knowing why.
The second note comes two days later, left beside the coffee maker.
Heading upstate for work tomorrow. Back Friday night.
Then another on the kitchen counter.
If the sink in the kitchen makes that awful screeching noise again, jiggle the cold water handle.
It's strange, living with someone he has never met.
You exist in pieces to him. A mug left drying by the sink, a pair of shoes by the door one night and gone again by morning, a blanket folded on the couch in a different way than he remembers leaving it.
The faint smell of shampoo lingering in the hallway bathroom after he knows you've been home.
Sometimes he catches the sound of you moving around at night. The creak of floorboards in the hall. The soft thud of something being set on the kitchen counter. Once, half asleep, he hears quiet music drifting from somewhere in the apartment before it disappears again.
You are becoming something blurry around the edges, more presence than person, a ghost.
Not that he's one to complain. The arrangement works and for the first few weeks, he mostly keeps to his room anyway. He gets used to the attached bathroom. The way the pipes knock whenever somebody runs hot water. The patch of afternoon sun that lands across the floor by the window around three o'clock every day.
He unpacks slowly. One shirt at a time, one book at a time. He leaves most of his things in boxes because it feels safer that way. Temporary. Like if he has to leave suddenly, he can.
He still goes out most nights, he doesn't cook much.
The kitchen feels too personal somehow, like crossing into territory that belongs more to you than him. So he eats at diners, cheap takeout places, little delis with too-bright lights and menus that haven't changed in twenty years.
Eventually he starts stopping at the same hot dog stand three blocks from the apartment. The guy who runs it is older. Loud, talks too much, calls everyone sweetheart regardless of age or gender. The first time Bucky goes there, the guy takes one look at him and says, âYou look like you need two hot dogs and a nap.â
By the third visit, he doesn't even have to order.
âMustard, onions, no kraut,â the guy says, already reaching for the buns. âAnd a Coke.â
âYou're getting too comfortable,â Bucky tells him.
âYou keep showing up, that's on you.â
He reminds Bucky of Sam if Sam were louder and somehow even more annoying.
The guy asks questions constantly.
You got a girl? No. Job? Sort of. Why do you always look like somebody just kicked your dog?
Bucky never answers half of them, still, he keeps coming back. Mostly because the hot dogs are decent. Partly because it is nice, sometimes, to have somebody expect you to show up somewhere.
Back at the apartment, another sticky note waits for him on the kitchen counter.
Sorry for basically haunting the place. Work has been insane lately.
He stares at it for a second, then longer than that. A ghost with good handwriting, at least now he knows you know it too.
The first time he sees you, it feels a little like walking into the wrong apartment.
He comes back later than usual, the city already washed in blue evening light, a paper tray from the hot dog stand balanced in one hand and a soda in the other. The apartment door sticks a little when he pushes it open.
He hears your voice before he sees you. It's soft, firm yet an edge of exhaustion to it.
âYou can tell them whatever you want, but I'm not driving six hours for a meeting that could've been an email.â
He stops just inside the doorway.
You're standing by the living room windows with your back to him, one arm folded across your middle, phone tucked between your ear and shoulder.
For a second, he just stares. Because he had almost forgotten, not completely, but enough. Enough that your existence had turned into sticky notes and moving shadows in the hallway. Coffee mugs in the sink. A coat that appeared on the hook by the door and disappeared again before morning.
He had built you into something abstract in his head.
Not a real person.
Certainly not a woman.
Not because Sam had said otherwise. Sam hadn't said much at all.
Just because there had been nothing obvious about you in the apartment. No perfume bottles cluttering the bathroom counter. No makeup bags. No floral blankets or pastel throw pillows or whatever other lazy stereotypes his brain had apparently reached for without him realizing it.
The place is sparse, practical. Books and soft lighting and a single plant by the window that looks one missed watering away from death. He mentally scolds himself for the assumptions.
You don't turn around right away, you're still talking and Bucky begins to wonder if he should walk out. Keep to the ghostly sticky notes and mugs in the sink.
âYeah, well, that's not my problem,â you say into the phone, quieter now. âI sent everything over already.â
Then your eyes flick toward the entryway. Toward him.
You freeze.
It happens so quickly he almost misses it. The slight widening of your eyes. The way your mouth parts for a second before you catch yourself. It's clear you hadn't expected to see him either.
âHold on,â you murmur into the phone.
For a second, neither of you says anything.
You are not what he expected either. You're standing barefoot on the hardwood floor with your heels kicked off next to you, hair a little messy like you've been running your hands through it all day and a suitskirt that's been smoothed down one too many times.
There are tired shadows under your eyes that make you look⊠real. Not like the blurry version of you he'd made up from scraps. He realizes, distantly, that this is probably the first time you've really seen him too. Not just the sound of boots in the hallway or the evidence of him in the sink.
The metal arm. The size of him. The way he takes up space without meaning to.
You recover first.
âSorry,â you say, pulling the phone away from your mouth. âI didn't know you were coming home.â
âYeah.âBrilliant move.
You blink at him once, then glance down at the hot dog tray in his hand. âHope that's not dinner.â
He looks down too. âIt was the plan.â
You huff a laugh through your nose, small and tired. âYou eat like a divorced dad.â
He doesn't know why that almost makes him smile. Into the phone, you say, âI have to call you back,â before hanging up without waiting for an answer.
The apartment goes quiet, not awkward exactly. Well it's a little awkward but it's more unfamiliar than anything. Up close, he notices things he couldn't piece together from the notes. You look younger than he expected. Softer too, somehow. Not fragile, just... warm around the edges, like somebody people trust without thinking about it.
âSorry about that,â you say, gesturing vaguely with your phone. âWork call, you know. I, uh... didn't expect it to go like this.â
There's something awkward in the air still, that strange lingering feeling of two people trying to fit reality over the outline they'd already made of each other.
âDon't worry about it.â
You shift your phone into one hand and hold the other out toward him.
âI don't think we've actually been properly introduced.â You say, offering your name. He looks down at your hand for a second before taking it carefully.
âNo. I don't think we have.â His hand slips from yours after only a moment. âI'm Bucky.â
âI know. I suppose that's mainly my fault.â You give him a small apologetic smile. âI'm sorry. My job is very⊠time demanding and that won't really be changing anytime soon. But I'm glad to meet you, Bucky.â
âYeah,â he says. âGood to meet you too.â
Silence settles between you again, not uncomfortable, just unsure. Then both of you speak at once.
âSo what do you do?â
âHow are you liking the place?â
You stop. He stops.
âSorry,â he says, motioning for you to go first.
âI was just asking how you're liking the place.â Your arms fold loosely over yourself again. âHave you settled in well?â
âOh, yeah.â He nods once. âPlace is great. Thank you.â
And it is.
He likes the quiet. The neighborhood. The bookshelves. The fact that the apartment feels like somewhere a person could stay for a while without being swallowed by it.
You smile a little at his answer. âGood.â
More silence, then you clear your throat slightly.
âAnd you? Were gonna say...?â
âOh.â He glances down for a second like he'd forgotten his own question. âI was just wondering what you do... that's so...â He makes a vague motion with one hand. âTime demanding.â
âOh. Right.â You shift your weight against the windowsill. âI work in the anthropology division at the American Museum of Natural History.â
He blinks once. âWow.â
You laugh softly at the look on his face.
âThat sounds awesome.â
âIt used to be,â you say with a wry little smile. âNow it's mostly a thousand phone calls and endless trips upstate to deal with the collections.â
He leans back slightly against the doorframe.
âIf you work down there, why live in Brooklyn?â he asks. âNasty commute.â
You glance around the apartment like you haven't looked at it properly in a while.
âI got this place before I got that job,â you say. âAnd I liked it.â Then, quieter, âStill like it.â
Your eyes move briefly toward the hallway. Toward the bookshelves, the kitchen, the little corners of the apartment that feel soft even when no one's in them.
âThat's actually why I wanted a roommate,â you admit. âI love this place, and I want it to be loved, but...â You shrug one shoulder. âI just don't have the time to do that.â
Something in his chest shifts a little at that, because he understands. More than he wants to. What it feels like to care about something and still not know how to be present for it.
âWell,â he says, voice quieter now, âI'll... I'll do my best.â
You smile then, not the tired, polite kind you've been giving him all evening. Something warmer. Something that catches him off guard a little, like maybe you believe him.
âI'm sorry I've basically been living here like some weird cryptid,â you say. âWork's been insane.â
âYou leave good notes.â
The second the words leave his mouth, he wants them back.
Your eyebrows lift. âThat's maybe the weirdest compliment I've ever gotten.â
You open your mouth, like you're about to say something else, then your phone rings. The sound cuts through the room sharply. You look down at the screen and make a face.
âSorry,â you say, already answering it. âI have to take this.â
âYeah. Sure.â
You offer him one last apologetic smile before turning and disappearing down the hallway toward your bedroom.
A second later he hears your door close softly, then your voice again through the wall. Professional, calm and little tired. He stands in the entryway for another minute after that, hot dog gone cold in his hand. The apartment feels different now, smaller somehow. Not because there is less space. Just because now, finally, you are real.
The apartment feels different after he meets you.
Not immediately and nothing dramatic.
You still leave before sunrise some mornings, slipping out with your bag over your shoulder and your hair still damp from the shower. You still come home long after dark, moving quietly through the apartment like you're trying not to wake someone even when he isn't asleep.
But now there is shape to your absence. Before, the apartment had just been quiet, now it feels empty. Bucky notices things he shouldn't. Whether your shoes are by the door, whether the light under your bedroom door is on.
The difference between the sound of the upstairs neighbors moving furniture and the sound of you dropping your keys onto the kitchen counter.
He lingers in the kitchen longer now too. Sometimes with coffee growing cold in his hands while he leans against the counter pretending not to listen for the front door. Sometimes he catches himself glancing toward the hallway whenever the building creaks.
You still leave notes. One waits for him on the fridge Tuesday morning, tucked beneath a magnet shaped like a pear.
Upstate again. Back Thursday night. There's soup in the fridge if it hasn't gone bad.
He stares at it for a second, then longer than that. Before he can overthink it, he grabs a pen from the junk drawer and flips the note over.
Soup is still alive. I think.
He leaves it on the counter and immediately regrets it. Wondering if it's too weird, or too familiar. But when he gets back from a walk later that night, the note is gone.
Thursday comes, then Thursday night. He is standing in the kitchen making coffee he doesn't need when he hears the front door unlock. You walk in looking exhausted. Hair messy, tote bag slipping off your shoulder, coat half falling down your arms.
You stop when you see him.
âHey.â
âHey.â
Your eyes land on the counter and you laugh. It's quiet, tired around the edges, but real.
âSoup still alive?â you ask.
âBarely.â
You drop your bag onto a chair.
âWell.â You glance toward the fridge. âSoup can't technically expire if you're brave enough.â
Bucky blinks, you smile a little wider and something warm settles low in his chest.
After that, the notes become something else. Not just reminders but conversations. You leave one on the coffee maker.
Radiator makes weird banging noises around midnight. Ignore it unless it sounds haunted.
He leaves one by the fruit bowl the next morning.
Upstairs neighbors were fighting at 2 a.m. Pretty sure someone threw a lamp.
Another day:
Please water the plant by the window before it starts holding a grudge.
He forgets. Two days later, there is another note waiting beside the drooping leaves.
You had one job.
Bucky snorts to himself, then digs out a pen.
Sorry. It does kinda look like one bad day away from death.
You leave back:
So do I.
He folds that note into the pocket of his jacket and carries it around for three days. Slowly, without either of you meaning for it to happen, the notes stop being practical.
One afternoon he comes home to find one waiting by the sink.
New coffee filters are under the sink. Also, if you ate my leftover pad thai I forgive you because it was probably bad anyway.
He smiles before he can stop himself, then writes back underneath it.
Didn't eat it. Thought about it though.
The next morning there is another note sitting beside the coffee pot.
I appreciate your honesty in this difficult time.
And just like that, the apartment doesn't feel quite so empty anymore.
As great as everything else is, Bucky gets tired of hot dogs eventually.
Not completely. He still goes to the stand a few times a week, still listens to the guy behind the cart talk too loud and ask too many questions, but after a while the thought of another hot dog starts to make him feel vaguely ill.
So one night he cooks, nothing complicated. Just pasta.
Too much of it, because he has never quite figured out how to cook for one person and because some part of him has started thinking in twos without permission.
The apartment smells different afterward, warmer. Like garlic and tomato sauce and something softer underneath it.
He leaves you a bowl in the fridge with a note stuck to the top.
Made too much. There's pasta in the fridge if you want it.
You don't come home until after midnight. He's already in bed when he hears the faint sounds of you moving around in the kitchen.
The fridge opening, a plate clinking against the counter. Silence. Then the microwave.
The next morning, he wakes up to a note sitting beside the coffee maker.
This is the first non-takeout meal I've had in two weeks. Marry me?
He stares at it for an embarrassing amount of time. Long enough that his coffee goes cold. Long enough that he folds the note once, then again, before sliding it into the drawer beside his bed with the others.
After that, you start seeing each other more. Not on purpose exactly. Just in the little spaces between everything else. Six in the morning in the kitchen while the city outside is still gray and quiet.
You standing in one of his sweatshirts that got mixed up in the laundry over leggings, blinking sleepily into your coffee cup while he leans against the counter waiting for toast to pop up.
Passing each other in the hallway at night. Your shoulder brushing his as you move around each other in the narrow space between the dining room and kitchen.
Once, on a rainy Thursday, you both end up home at the same time. You sit on opposite ends of the couch, you with your laptop balanced on your knees, him with a book open in his lap.
The television hums quietly in the background, something neither of you is actually watching. At some point, without looking up from your screen, you stretch your legs out until your socked feet bump lightly against his thigh.
You don't move them away. Neither does he and slowly, you become easier around each other. You stop apologizing every time you leave dishes in the sink. He stops retreating to his room the second he hears you come home.
One night he brings back burgers and fries from a diner down the street.
You appear in the kitchen halfway through, hair damp from the shower, looking at his takeout bag like it personally offended you that he didn't ask if you wanted anything.
âRude,â you say.
âYou weren't home yet.â
âYou could've texted.â
He tears the bag open and slides the fries toward you. You grin immediately and steal three before he even sits down.
âYou're lucky you're cute,â he mutters.
You freeze for half a second, then keep eating like you didn't hear him. He fixes the sink handle one weekend after it starts making that awful screeching noise every time you turn it.
You come home to find him under the sink with a wrench in one hand and his sleeves pushed up to his elbows.
âWhat are you doing?â
âFixing it.â
You lean in the doorway watching him for a second. âYou know, normal people usually just call maintenance.â
âNormal people don't have metal arms.â
That makes you laugh. âFair point.â
Then one evening he comes home and finds you asleep on the couch. The apartment is dark except for the lamp in the corner, there are papers everywhere. Open folders spread across the coffee table. A legal pad on the floor. Your laptop still glowing beside you, your glasses sit crooked on your face, one hand is still wrapped loosely around a pen.
You look exhausted. Like you've simply run out of steam halfway through existing. He stands there for a second longer than he means to, then quietly sets his keys down.
He grabs the blanket folded over the arm of the couch and drapes it carefully over you.
You stir a little, brows furrowing, but you don't wake up. His hand lingers for half a second near your shoulder before he pulls it back. Then he turns off the kitchen light and disappears down the hallway.
The next morning, the blanket is folded neatly over the back of the couch again. And beside the coffee maker, there is a note.
Thanks for the blanket.
Below it, in smaller handwriting:
That was very disgustingly nice of you.
A few nights later, Bucky wakes up thirsty. The apartment is dark except for the light over the stove.
He can hear pages turning before he even reaches the kitchen.
You're sitting at the table in one of your giant sweatshirts, laptop open, papers spread out around you in messy little stacks. There are sticky notes stuck to the edge of your screen, a half-drunk cup of coffee by your elbow, and your glasses are slipping down your nose again.
You don't notice him at first. Your mouth is moving slightly while you read through something under your breath.
He leans against the doorway. âDo you ever sleep?â
You jump a little in your seat, then you look up at him and huff out a tired laugh.
âSometimes.â
âYou sure?â
âNot particularly.â
He moves farther into the kitchen, grabbing a glass from the cabinet. âYou know it's two in the morning, right?â
You glance down at your laptop clock. âOh.â
âYou didn't know?â
âI thought it was maybe midnight.â
He shakes his head a little as he fills his glass. âWhat are you even doing?â
You look down at the folders spread around you and for a second, you seem like you're deciding whether or not to tell him. Then you let out a breath.
âI'm⊠up for a promotion.â
Bucky looks over at you. âWhat kind?â
âA curator position.â
He leans back against the counter. âAt the museum?â
You nod.
âIn the anthropology division.â Your fingers start absently straightening the edge of one of your papers. âIf I got it, I'd oversee acquisitions, exhibits, research trips. Most of the collections work too.â
As you talk, something about you changes, your shoulders loosen and your face softens. There is something brighter in your voice than he's heard before. You look almost younger like this, less tired, more like the version of you that exists underneath all the stress and late nights and rushed mornings.
âThat sounds...â He shakes his head once. âThat sounds awesome.â
âIt would be.â You smile a little, staring down at your notes. âI mean, it would be everything.â
You glance around at the papers spread across the table. âI've wanted it for years.â
Then, just as quickly, you pull back from it. You shrug one shoulder like it doesn't matter as much as it clearly does.
âBut it's probably unrealistic anyway.â
Bucky frowns. âWhy?â
You laugh softly to yourself.
âBecause you don't just get the job to be a curator at the American Museum of Natural History,â you say. âIt's something holy that gets bestowed upon you with the anointed oil they gave Queen Elizabeth II.â
That gets a surprised laugh out of him. You smile faintly, but it doesn't quite reach your eyes.
âIt's just wishful thinking,â you say quietly. âThen you die trying.â
He hates how fast you do that. How quickly you take something you want and turn it into something impossible before anyone else can.
He sets his glass down on the counter. âThat sounds like exactly the kind of job you'd be good at.â
You look up at him, really look at him. Like you're waiting for the joke, but there isn't one.
âYou know that, right?â he says. âThe way you talk about it.â
Your expression shifts a little, because most people do not usually say things to you that plainly. You look down at your hands.
âI don't know,â you say after a second.
âYeah, you do.â
The kitchen goes quiet, the radiator knocks somewhere in the wall. You sit there with your hands wrapped around your coffee cup, staring at him like he has said something far more important than he meant to.
Then you smile. âThanks, Buck.â
And for some reason, it feels like being handed something fragile.
A few days later, Bucky finds himself standing in the hallway again.
It happens more often now. He'll be on his way to the kitchen or coming back from the shower and suddenly stop in front of the bookshelves like he forgot where he was going.
The shelves are uneven in places.
Some rows are organized by author, others by size or color or absolutely no logic at all. There are books stacked sideways on top of other books, faded bookmarks sticking out between pages, cracked spines and bent corners and little slips of paper tucked into random places.
It feels lived in, it feels like you.
He stands there for a minute, eyes tracing over the titles. Then he grabs a sticky note from the kitchen and presses it onto the edge of one of the shelves.
You actually read all of these?
He forgets about it after that. Until later that night when he gets home and notices something tucked into the spine of a book halfway down the shelf.
He pulls it free.
Used to. A lot. Some are mine, some were my dad's, some I found secondhand. I used to collect old editions too before work swallowed my entire personality.
He reads it twice. Then, without really meaning to, he starts paying closer attention. Not just to the titles, to the books themselves.
There are old clothbound covers with gold lettering worn thin at the edges. Tiny notes scribbled in pencil in the margins. Bookstore stamps from places all over the city. One copy of a novel has a dried flower pressed between the pages.
Some of them are old enough that even he remembers when they were new. One night he pauses in front of a shelf near the living room and pulls out a familiar green book.
The cover is faded, the spine is worn soft from use. He turns it over in his hands, then glances down at the copyright page. 1942. He stares for a second, then reaches for another sticky note.
You have a 1942 copy of The Hobbit.
The response is waiting for him when he wakes up the next morning, tucked beneath his coffee mug.
I know. Found it in a shop upstate for twenty dollars because the owner didn't know what he had. Second greatest moment of my life.
He smiles despite himself, and there is another note beneath it.
You can read whatever you want, by the way. And if there are books you like, you can add them.
He stands there in the kitchen holding that note a little longer than he should. Because nobody has said something like that to him in a very long time. To make yourself at home, that there's room for you here. It's such a small thing, just books, just shelves.
But it feels like more than that. That night he pulls one of the older novels from the shelf and reads half of it sitting on the couch while rain taps softly against the windows.
A few days later, when he finishes it, he leaves it on the coffee table. When he comes back from a walk the next morning, there is a sticky note tucked inside the front cover.
Well?
He snorts quietly to himself and grabs a pen.
Liked it. Ending was more depressing than I remember.
The next day:
That's because you have bad taste and no appreciation for tragedy.
He leaves another book out after that, then another. And you start leaving notes inside all of them. Little questions in the margins. Favorite character? Did you cry? Be honest, did you skip the boring parts? And without really realizing it, the shelves stop feeling like just yours.
They start feeling like something the two of you are building together.
One evening Bucky comes back from a walk and stops in the hallway without meaning to. Something looks different. It takes him a second to realize what it is. Wedged between two thick hardcovers near the end of the second shelf is one of his books, old and worn.
A history book about the forties that he'd unpacked weeks ago and left sitting on the edge of the end table next to the couch because he never knew where to put it. Now it's there between the others like it has always belonged.
Like you made room for it without asking. He reaches out and pulls it from the shelf. Inside the front cover, there's a sticky note with your handwriting:
Thought this looked lonely.
Something in his chest aches a little. Because it's such a small thing, nobody has made space for him somewhere in a very long time, but it shifts something inside of him. Something warm and soft blooming beneath his ribs as he slides the book back onto the shelf.
After that, you start spending more actual time together. Not just in passing, not just in notes and hallway conversations. Real time. He brings home takeout and the two of you end up sitting cross-legged on the living room floor because neither of you feels like cleaning off the coffee table.
You steal pieces of chicken off his plate. He lets you. You start walking to get coffee together on mornings you're both free, slow and sleepy and still half wrapped in hoodies.
Sometimes you don't talk much, sometimes you talk about everything. The museum. His nightmares. Books. Childhoods. Things that happened too long ago and things that happened yesterday.
One afternoon he comes back from the hot dog stand carrying two paper trays instead of one. You're in the kitchen when he gets home.
âYou got me one?â
âYou looked tired.â
You smile at him in a way that feels dangerous.
The hot dog guy notices eventually.
âWhere's the pretty museum girl?â he asks one day while handing Bucky his usual order.
Bucky frowns. âWho?â
âThe roommate you said you have.â The guy grins. âI wanna meet her.â
âNo. Not happening.â
The guy laughs. âOh, so that's what we're doing now.â
Bucky grabs the food and leaves before he can say anything else. You notice his mood immediately when he gets back.
âWhat happened?â
âNothing.â
âMm.â
You take the hot dog from his hand. âYou have a very specific face when you're annoyed, you know.â
He mutters something under his breath that makes you smile. That night the two of you are sitting on the floor in front of the couch, books spread around you, some old movie playing in the background.
Bucky glances over at the shelf. âYou said finding that copy of The Hobbit was the second greatest moment of your life.â
You look up from your book. âYeah.â
âSo what was the first?â
You smile immediately.
âThere was this used bookstore in Queens,â you say. âI was seventeen. They had this old locked case near the register and inside was the first book from a vintage set of The Canterbury Tales.â
He watches your face change as you talk.
âThe cover was all cracked leather and gold leaf and completely falling apart. It was beautiful.â
You tuck your legs up closer to yourself.
âI used all the money I had to buy it.â
âAnd then?â
âAnd then I spent the next ten years trying to find the rest.â You laugh softly. âThat was kind of it. That was the start of the whole problem.â
âYou found all of them?â
âAlmost.â You shake your head. âNever found the last one.â
There's something quietly sad in the way you say it. Like it's less about the book and more about what it meant to give up looking. Bucky watches the way your face slowly changes, something in the edge of your eyes shifting until you're looking at the floor. It hurts, and it makes him think that he would do anything to see you smile.
In a weak attempt he pushes the last of his fries to you, claiming they're too salty for him. You both know they're not but the small quirk of the corner of your mouth makes it worth it. The rest of the night passes in between condiements and bubbled laughter at the QVC channel, listening in to the televised conversations like they're the next hit reality show.
After a few days Bucky notices the calendar in the kitchen. Not because he is looking for anything in particular. Just because he is waiting for the coffee to finish brewing and his eyes drift to the wall.
The square for next Thursday is crowded with your handwriting.
Your own birthday is written last. Small enough that it almost disappears between everything else. Something about that sits badly in his chest. Because of course it does. Because even on your birthday, you have managed to make yourself the least important thing on the list.
He knows immediately you're going to forget it.
And you do. The morning of, you're rushing around the apartment before sunrise with one shoe on and your phone wedged between your ear and shoulder.
âI already sent the file,â you say into the phone, trying to shove your arm through the sleeve of your coat. âNo, I know, but if they wanted changes they should've said that yesterdayââ
Your bag slips off your shoulder and your keys hit the floor making you curse under your breath. Bucky is standing in the kitchen holding a mug of coffee when he says it.
âHappy birthday.â
You stop and blink at him.
âOh,â you say after a second. âRight.â
You laugh softly, but it sounds tired. âI completely forgot.â
Then the person on the phone says your name and you hurry out the door with a quick apology before he can say anything else. It bothers him more than it should because birthdays are supposed to mean something. Yours especially.
So after you leave, he decides to do something about it. He remembers the bakery on the corner had a strawberry shortcake in the display case. Just something small, nothing flashy, whipped cream and strawberries layered across the top.
It reminds him of you somehow. Soft-looking and sweet to the core. He buys candles too. Then he spends the rest of the afternoon searching for the perfect gift. It takes him a few blocks of wandering around to think of what to get, but when it hits him he knew he found his mission.
He spends hours going from used bookstore to used bookstore. By the sixth one, he's almost ready to give up. Then, in a dusty little shop that smells like old paper and mildew, he finds it. Old leather cover, gold embossing faded at the edges a slight water stain on the back. Perfect.
That night, the apartment is dark except for the kitchen light. Bucky stands awkwardly by the counter with the cake in front of him, candles lit, the wrapped gift sitting beside it.
He has no idea what he's doing. But there's no going back now.
The front door opens a little after ten. You walk in looking exhausted, shoulders slumped, shoes dragging. Your hair falling out of whatever messy attempt you made to keep it back this morning. You stop dead when you see him. Then the cake lit with candles, the small box beside it.
Bucky shrugs one shoulder like he suddenly regrets all of it.
âYou forgot your birthday,â he says.
You stare at him for a second too long. Nobody has done something like this for you in a very long time. Maybe ever. You don't look like you know what to do with being cared for.
âBucky...â is all you manage.
He gets flustered immediately.
âIt's not a big deal,â he says quickly, motioning vaguely toward the cake. âI just...â He looks down for a second. âFigured somebody should celebrate you.â
The look on your face almost undoes him. You set your bag down slowly and walk over.
âYou got me a cake?â
âYeah.â
âWith candles?â
He glances at the little crooked row of them.
âThat's usually how birthdays work.â
You laugh then. A little watery around the edges. You walk farther into the kitchen like you're afraid if you move too quickly the whole thing will disappear.
The candles flicker softly between you.
âYou didn't have to do this,â you say quietly.
âI know.â
âBut you did anyway. Why?â
He doesn't know what to say to that. So he just shrugs again.
You look down at the cake then back up at him.
âOkay,â you say softly. âThen I guess I should make a wish.â
You lean down and hover there for just a moment, the golden glow of the flames casting a light across your face that highlights features he doesn't think he's ever seen. A small beauty mark tucked under your eyebrow, a slight jagged silver scar down the bridge of your nose. He'll never not see them now, a gift of his own he thinks. You close your eyes and hum quietly to yourself before letting out a short breath to blow out the candles.
The apartment goes dark for a second after the smoke curls up into the air. He flicks the stove light on, then Bucky reaches for the wrapped book beside him and holds it out awkwardly.
âAnd this is... also a thing.â
You blink. âYou got me a present?â
âYou don't have to sound so surprised.â
You take it from him carefully, with a growing smirk on your face. The paper crinkles softly beneath your fingers as you unwrap it. Then you go still. Completely still. He watches your eyes move over the cover. The old leather, the faded gold lettering.
Your fingers hover over it like you're afraid touching it too hard will make it disappear.
âThe last one,â you whisper. Your voice sounds a little broken around the edges. âThe last volume of The Canterbury Tales.â
Bucky shifts awkwardly on his feet as you look up at him. Your face is fallen with a joy he's never seen, as if he just hung the moon and painted the stars.
You shake your head in disbelief. âWhere did you evenââ
âJust found it.â He shrugs.
âBucky.â
âTook a couple bookstores. Made a deal with the owner once I found it, he was an old history buff on WW2 soâŠâ he admits.
You look up at him then. And there is something in your face he has never seen directed at him before. Something soft, something overwhelming as a clear line starts to well at your eyes. You clutch the book to your chest like you don't know what else to do with it.
"Thank you, Bucky," you whisper, shaky lip tucked betwen your teeth.
A warm silence blooms between you two and Bucky is stuck under your stare, watching the soft dialtion of your pupils. Entranced by them he didn't even notice you had gotten so close, not until he felt the gentle brush of your lips against his cheek.
Words have never failed him like now, stuck and jumbled in the back of his throat only to come out like a garbled hum.
âWhat'd you wish for?â Bucky asks abrutly as he starts pulling the candles out one by one.
You smile a little, wiping quickly beneath one eye.
âCan't tell you,â you say. âState secrets now.â
He snorts quietly and grabs two spoons from the drawer. You end up on the couch sharing the cake straight from the container, knees brushing every so often in the small space between you. The television is on, though neither of you is paying attention to it. You eat strawberries off the top first and work your way down and Bucky follows suit.
You stay on the couch long after the cake is gone.
The empty container sits forgotten on the coffee table, two spoons abandoned beside it. The book never leaves your lap. At some point, you curl your legs up beneath you and start telling him about the first time you found one of the volumes. How you were seventeen and awkward and had spent an hour pretending to browse because you were too nervous to ask the owner to unlock the glass case.
Bucky laughs.
âSo you've always been weird about books.â
âThat's rich coming from a hundred-year-old man who still reads history books for fun.â
âThose are different.â
âThey're really not.â
You grin when you say it. That soft, sleepy grin he thinks he could spend years chasing. Eventually the conversation drifts. To old bookstores, to the hot dog guy, to Sam, then to terrible movies. You insist he has never properly experienced bad cinema until he has seen Attack of the 50 Foot Woman.
He insists there is no way it can be as ridiculous as you are making it sound. Twenty minutes in, he realizes you were underselling it. By the middle of the movie, you're both laughing. Not polite little laughs either, real ones. The kind that make your stomach hurt and your eyes water and force you to pause because neither of you can hear the dialogue over the sound of the other person losing it.
He can't remember the last time he laughed like this.
By the time the movie is ending, your head is tipped against the back of the couch and your eyes are half closed.
He notices you fighting sleep before you do.
âYou're falling asleep.â
âNo, I'm not.â You yawn immediately after saying it.
He smiles. âYou absolutely are.â
You make a soft noise of protest, but it doesn't have much conviction behind it.And a few minutes later, when he glances over again, you're out completely. Your head has tipped against his shoulder at some point, one hand still loosely wrapped around the book in your lap.
For a second, he just sits there. Listening to the sound of your breathing, the soft hum of the television, the city outside the windows. Then he carefully takes the book from your hands and sets it on the coffee table. He slips one arm beneath your knees and the other around your back.
You stir a little when he lifts you, brows furrowing for a second before you settle again against him.
âBuck?â you mumble sleepily.
âI got you.â
You make another quiet sound and let your head fall against his chest as he carries you down the hallway and into your room. The bedside lamp is still on, there are clothes draped over the chair in the corner and papers stacked haphazardly on your desk, everything is so utterly you.
He sets you down carefully on the bed and pulls the blankets up around you. You don't wake up, not really, you just shift a little beneath the covers and settle. He brushes a piece of hair back from your face and his hand lingers there for a second longer than it should.
Something overcomes him and he leans down, and presses a kiss to your forehead.
âHappy birthday,â he whispers.
As he walked out of you room he saw the book on the table, with a gentle hand he picked it up, brushing a thumb over the pages as he walks down the hall. The rest of the set is on the second highest shelf, lined up together. He slides in the last edition, eyeing the aligned spines with a ghost of a smile before walking off to his room.
The call comes on a Tuesday.
Bucky knows because you walk into the apartment looking vaguely shell-shocked, still clutching your phone in one hand.
You don't even make it all the way into the kitchen before blurting it out. âI got an interview.â
He looks up from where he's sitting at the table. âWhat?â
âFor the curator position.â You blink at him like you still don't believe it yourself. âNext week.â
For a second, all he sees is the excitement on your face. Bright and hopeful, then it disappears almost as quickly as it came.
âOh,â you say quietly. âOh no.â
The spiral starts immediately after that. By the end of the week, the apartment is covered in notes. Practice questions taped to the bathroom mirror, flashcards on the kitchen counter, museum reports spread across the couch cushions.
You pace while talking to yourself, you stop sleeping, you definitely stop eating properly. The night before the interview, Bucky finds you sitting cross-legged on the living room floor in sweatpants and one of his old shirts, papers spread around you in uneven piles.
Your glasses are slipping down your nose and your hair is a mess. You look like you're about ten minutes away from a complete breakdown.
âYou okay?â he asks, already knowing the answer.
âNo,â you say immediately.
He sits down across from you. âWhat's wrong?â
You stare down at the papers in your lap. âWhat if I embarrass myself?â
âYou won't.â
âWhat if they ask me something I don't know?â
âYou'll know it.â
âWhat if I freeze?â
âYou won't.â
You glare at him a little. âYou don't know that.â
He leans back against the couch.
âI know you.â
That quiets you for a second.
Only for a second. Then you start rambling after that. About the anthropology wing. About acquisitions. About field research and exhibit planning and the exact kind of curator you would want to be if anyone ever actually gave you the chance. You talk about preserving history, about wanting people to care. About how every object in the museum used to belong to someone. How every piece of history was once just somebody's normal day.
Bucky listens every time. He listens while you talk yourself into circles. Listens while you explain all the reasons you think you aren't good enough for this.
âI didn't go to the right schools,â you say finally. âI don't know the right people. Everyone else interviewing for this is probably smarter than me and more qualified andââ
âThey're gonna be lucky if they get you.â
You stop and the apartment goes quiet around you, scattered notes and pages from your journal fluttering in the air current. Bucky looks at you from across the floor, expression calm like he hasn't just said something that cracked you open right down the middle.
âYou mean that?â you ask softly.
âYeah.â He doesn't even hesitate. âI do.â
You stare at him for a second. Then you move before you can think too hard about it. You lean across the space between you and kiss him. It's quick and impulsive, your hand catches against his shoulder and your mouth brushes his once, soft and startled.
Then you freeze.
âOh my God,â you whisper, pulling back immediately. âI'm sorry, I shouldn't haveââ
Bucky cuts you off by kissing you again, this time slower. Deliberate. His hand comes up to cup your face and suddenly the whole world narrows down to the warmth of his mouth and the way he is holding you like you're something precious.
You melt into it, your hand tangles in the front of his shirt and a soft hum slipping past your lips against his as his thumb brushes softly along your cheek.
When you finally pull apart, both of you look a little stunned. Like neither of you knows what to do with the fact that this has been here all along.
âOkay,â you say softly.
âOkay,â he echoes.
After that, the air between you changes, not in some huge dramatic way. Just softer. He starts brushing his hand against your back when he passes you in the kitchen. You lean against his shoulder on the couch without thinking about it. He kisses your forehead when you leave for work. You steal his hoodies and stop pretending they're yours.
Sometimes you fall asleep together on the couch with the television still on and your legs tangled beneath the blanket. Somewhere in the middle of all of it, Bucky realizes he's stopped thinking of the apartment as somewhere he lives.
Now it just feels like home.
Bucky tries to wake up before you the morning of the interview.
He fails.
By the time he walks into the kitchen, you're already there in nice clothes, standing in front of the coffee maker with your arms crossed and that thousand-yard stare people get right before something important. You look beautiful, terrified and a little bit sick. Your hair is done. Your makeup is subtle. There is a necklace at your throat he thinks he's seen maybe twice before.
You don't notice him at first. You're staring at the coffee pot like if you look away it'll stop working.
âYou okay?â he asks softly.
You blink. âNo.â
He smiles a little. âYou're gonna do great.â
You snort quietly and reach for your mug. âYou legally have to say that because you live with me.â
âNo,â he says. âI have to say it because it's true.â
That makes you look down for a second as you take a sip of coffee.
âStill feels like I'm gonna throw up.â
âYou'll throw up after,â he says. âLike a professional.â
That earns him a small laugh. By the time you're ready to leave, you're standing by the front door shoving things into your bag with shaky hands.
âKeys,â you mutter to yourself. âWallet. Phone. Museum badgeââ
âHey.â
You look up. Bucky steps closer and reaches for the necklace at your throat.
âIt's crooked.â
âOh.â
His fingers brush softly against your skin as he straightens it and your breath catches a little. So does his. For a second, neither of you says anything. Then he leans down and kisses you. It's quick and soft but it leaves your cheeks warm when he pulls away.
âYou got this,â he says.
You nod once then you're gone.
The whole day, Bucky is restless. He tells himself he isn't waiting for you but he definitely is. He tries reading, and ends up readin gthe same page three times. He almost goes to the hot dog stand twice. He paces around the apartment, reorganizes the fridge for no reason, checks the clock so many times it starts to feel personal.
By the time the front door finally opens that night, he looks up so fast it nearly gives him away. You walk in looking different immediately. Not upset exactly, just strange and quiet. Very quiet. Like your thoughts are somewhere else entirely.
He assumes that means you got it. That you're in shock, that you're already halfway out the door toward whatever comes next.
âHey,â he says carefully from the couch. âHow'd it go?â
You stop in the doorway. You still have your bag over your shoulder, coat still on. You look at him for a second before letting out a slow breath.
âI didn't get it.â
The words land strangely between you, it makes Bucky sits up a little straighter.
âOh.â
You laugh softly, but there isn't much humor in it. âYeah. They said they wanted to move in a different direction.â
He doesn't know what to say to that. Because he knows how badly you wanted it, knows how much time and sleep and pieces of yourself you've poured into this thing.
But then you shrug one shoulder.
âBut...â You look down for a second. âThey gave me a raise.â
He blinks, surpised. âOkay.â
âAnd they're opening a new assistant position to âlessen my workload.ââ
That takes him a second to process.
âSo...â He leans forward a little. âYou still got something?â
âI guess.â You look exhausted more than anything. âI don't know if I'm supposed to be happy or devastated.â
Bucky nods slowly.
âYeah,â he says quietly. âI get that.â
Because he does. Because sometimes life gives you something almost-good and you don't know what to do with that. He watches you for another second, then he stands.
âCome on.â
You look up. âWhat?â
âLet's go get hot dogs.â
You stare at him for a second. Then, finally, you smile.
âOkay.â
The hot dog guy takes one look at the two of you and immediately points his tongs in your direction.
âUh oh,â he says. âThis feels emotional.â
You laugh for the first time all day. Real laughter. Bucky feels something unclench in his chest at the sound of it.
âDon't encourage him,â he mutters.
âToo late,â the guy says. âI like her.â
Bucky rolls his eyes and you smile into your sleeve. He pays before you can argue about it, and when you open your mouth to protest, he just gives you a look.
âYou had a bad day.â
âSo?â
âSo let me buy you a hot dog.â
You don't fight him after that.
On the walk back, you stop for ice cream too. Now you're both carrying melting cones down the sidewalk, the city quieter around you than usual. Streetlights glow gold against the pavement. Somewhere in the distance, somebody is playing music with their windows open.
It feels a little like being kids. Or maybe just people who don't know exactly where their lives are going yet. It warms your chest either way. You walk beside him in comfortable silence for a while.
âHey, Buck?â
âYeah?â
âYou ever hear that whole ârejection is just redirection' thing?â
He glances over at you. â...No?â
You laugh softly under your breath. âIt's just this thing people say.â
âOkay.â He nods once.
âBut that's not what I was getting at.â
He waits as you look down at your ice cream for a second before looking back up at him.
âYou know on my birthday you told me to make a wish?â
âYeah?â
Your smile is smaller now.
"I think it just came true.â
He frowns a little. âYou⊠wished to get passed up on the promotion?â
âNo,â you say with a breath of laughter. âNo.â
You look at him then, really look at him.
âI wished...â Your voice goes quiet. âThat I could spend more time with you.â
Everything in him goes still.
The city. The sidewalk, the half-melted ice cream in his hand. All of it. For a second, neither of you moves. Then Bucky smiles, small at first then bigger.
He ducks his head, shaking it a little.
âState secrets, huh?â he teases softly.
You blush immediately. âShut up.â
But you're smiling too. You slip your arm through his as you keep walking and Bucky thinks maybe this is what happiness feels like. Small and warm and a little sticky from melted ice cream.
A week later, you come home before sunset.
Bucky is in the kitchen making coffee when he hears the front door open.
âYou're home early,â he says, glancing over his shoulder. You lean against the doorway with your bag still hanging off one shoulder.
âI know. Weird, right?â
He smiles a little. âYou get fired?â
âNot yet.â You step farther into the kitchen. âI actually have tomorrow afternoon off.â
âWow.â
âI know,â you say again. âI'm trying not to be overwhelmed by all the free time.â
He laughs quietly and you watch him for a second, seemingly contemplating.
âDo you wanna come by the museum?â
He looks up. âThe museum?â
âYeah.â You shrug one shoulder, suddenly looking a little shy about it. âI could show you around. My favorite exhibits and stuff.â
He tries to act casual. âSure.â
But secretly, he's thrilled. Because this is your world. He's seen pieces of it before in papers spread across the table and half-finished stories told at two in the morning, but this is different. This is you handing him something important.
The next afternoon, he meets you outside the American Museum of Natural History.
You're waiting near the steps in your work clothes with your ID badge around your neck. You look different now, more awake than he has seen you in weeks, more comfortable.
Like this place fits around you in a way most things don't.
You smile the second you spot him.
âHey.â
âHey.â
You take him inside to see the old fossils first. You tell him which dinosaur skeletons kids always lose their minds over and which exhibits people walk right past even though they're some of the coolest things in the building.
You talk with your hands when you're excited.
You move quickly from one thing to the next, almost tripping over your own thoughts because there is so much you want to show him.
âAnd this one,â you say, pointing toward an old display case, âpeople never pay attention to, but it's one of my favorites.â
Inside are old tools and worn pieces of pottery. Tiny, simple things. You tell him where they came from, who used them, how old they are. Every exhibit comes with a story.
Bucky spends half the time looking at the displays and the other half looking at you. Because you light up here. Your voice gets faster, your smile gets bigger, you stop apologizing for caring too much. It's the happiest he has ever seen you.
At one point, you take him into the giant blue whale room. The enormous whale hangs suspended overhead, casting soft shadows across the floor below. You tilt your head back to look up at it.
âEvery museum employee has a designated crying-under-the-whale moment at least once,â you say.
Bucky looks over at you. âYours probably happened after a meeting.â
You scoff. âNo. Mine happened because somebody mislabeled a Bronze Age artifact.â
He laughs harder than he should an you grin.
âI'm serious. It was humiliating.â
âYou cried over a label?â
âI care deeply about accuracy.â
âYou're insane.â
âMaybe,â you say, smiling up at the whale. âBut I'm right.â
He shakes his head, still laughing quietly, standing there beneath the whale with you smiling beside him, he thinks he has never seen anything more beautiful. Eventually, you take him into the Milky Way exhibit.
The room is dark and cool, lit only by thousands of projected stars stretching across the ceiling and walls. Soft bands of white and blue curve overhead, and everything echoes slightly. Your footsteps, his breathing, the sound of the door shutting quietly behind you.
You lead him to one of the benches in the center of the room and sit together. For a while, neither of you says anything. The quiet feels different here. Not empty but peaceful. Bucky leans back and looks up at the stars overhead.
They're beautiful.
But not as beautiful as the look on your face when you stare up at them.
âI used to come here when I first got the job,â you say softly.
He looks over at you, your eyes stay fixed on the ceiling.
âI'd get so stressed and overwhelmed and convinced I wasn't cut out for it.â You smile faintly to yourself. âSo I'd come sit in here.â
You lean back a little farther against the bench.
âIt helped me remember how small I am.â A pause. âHow insignificant everything is.â
You glance over at him. He looks down at his hands for a second before looking back up.
âYou're probably the most important thing...â He swallows a little. âTo me.â
The room goes quiet again. You blush immediately and turn your face back toward the stars and Bucky does too. For a second. Then he looks back at you, the way the light from the projections catches in your eyes and across your face. It softens every edge of you.
You turn toward him slightly, feeling the gaze from him.
âIt's pretty, huh?â
He smiles.
âYeah...â
But he isn't looking at the stars, you realize after a second, and the mood shifts. Like all the air between you changes. He leans in first this time, a soft breath fans across your face before you meet him halfway. The kiss is slow and gentle, the kind that feels like something settling into place. Your hand finds his without thinking about it, his thumb brushes softly across your knuckles.
When he pulls back, you're both smiling a little and he looks up at the stars again, then back at you.
âWhat are you gonna do now?â
You blink. âWith what?â
âNo promotion on the horizon. New assistant to keep you free. What's the future have in hold now?â
You let out a quiet breath, thinking.
âYou know,â you say, âI have no idea.â
You lean your head against his shoulder. âFor as long as I've been doing this, all I've ever wanted was that job.â
He tilts his head lightly against yours. âWhat do you want now?â
You look up at him and smile softly.
âYou.â Then, after a second, "and a hot dog.â
He laughs and the sound echoes quietly through the stars, you both lean into each other, and suddenly the future doesn't feel so frightening. Because whatever it looks like now, you'll be in it together.
â the smartest thing â ËïœĄâàšà§â ËïœĄââ§âË (dr. jack abbot x dr. f!reader)
ao3 | cdupdates | ko-fi
â summary: After transferring to the Pitt General, your only goal was stability. But when your car breaks down and Jack Abbot offers you a ride, a simple favor quickly becomes a daily routine. The smartest thing to do starts to blur. wc: 9.5k
Tags: reader is a doctor, she's 32 and has a complicated past, mature content, mentions of family trauma, miscommunication and all dat.
A/N: Hellooooo <3 This is my first time writing about this man, so please let me know what you think!!!! Hope you like this ;) if you want to be on my Jack Abbot one-shot taglist, please let me know!
Exactly twenty days ago, your car gave up in the Pitt parking lot. And exactly twenty days ago, Jack Abbot decided his new post night shift thing was being your unsolicited driver. That arrangement lasted seventeen days.
âYou good over there?â
When you heard his voice, you didnât even look up. You were exhausted, head half buried under the hood and shining your phone flashlight at anything that looked remotely broken which, to you, was⊠all of it. Cars werenât your thing. Not even close.
You didnât clock him until he stepped closer.
âNeed a hand?â
Oh. Abbot. You straightened up, brushing a stray lock of hair out of your eyes. He stood there with his brow furrowed and his left hand hooked under his backpack strap. His chin tipped up just enough to peer past you into the engine.
âYou know anything about cars?â you asked.
He gave a small tilt of the head. "I can take a look."
With a polite tired smile, you stepped back and he took your spot, leaning in where youâd just been. You flicked your flashlight back on, bathing the engine block in a harsh white glow.
Jack hummed. âWhatâs it doing?â
âIt wonât start. No idea why,â you said, letting out a breath. âItâs been acting up all week. Usually kicks in on the second try. Makes this weird noise.â
He didnât answer right away, just focused. Brow furrowed, lips pressed together and all. And after a beat, he reached in and felt along the side of the engine.
"Get in," he directed. "Give it a crank."
You scrambled into the driverâs seat and turned the key; the engine answered with a dry, metallic groan and then... nothing. Just silence.
âAgain?â you called out.
âGo on.â
You gave it another go, then two more just for the hell of it. Nothing but silence.
âIâs not the terminals. Itâs got battery,â he said as you stepped back out and joined him. He rubbed his hands together and nodded toward the engine. âBut that noise⊠either the starterâs shot or worse, youâve stripped the timing belt. If itâs the belt and you keep pushing it, youâll bend the valves. At that point... yeah.â
"Are you serious?" You ran a hand through your hair, staring at the open hood like it was a coffin. "Isn't there anything you can... I don't know, tighten?"
Jack let out a short soft laugh and and slammed the hood shut.
âEven if I had tools on me, you want me to make it worse?â he said. âThingâs not going anywhere until someone who actually knows this opens it up.â
You exhaled, glancing around the parking lot, letting it sink in: you werenât driving home tonight.
âIs it done for? Like⊠one of those things where it breaks and youâre better off selling it?â
âI donât know. Could go either way,â he said, a faint smile tugging at his mouth. âHad something like that happen a few years back; car died in the middle of an avenue. Thought itâd be a quick fix. Mechanic kept me circling for ten days.â He shook his head, brushing it off. âBut hey, take that with a grain of salt. Not my lane.â
Up until that moment, you didnât know much about Dr. Jack Abbot.
You were new at the Pitt. Two months ago, youâd finally survived the move from New Jersey to Pittsburgh. After a mountain of red tape, endless paperwork, psyching yourself up for evaluations, and the gauntlet of the USMLE, the path finally cleared. A PGY-3 spot had opened up, and your previous program director had practically gone to bat for you with a recommendation that sealed the deal. Some might call it luck; you preferred to think of it as the universe finally paying its debts. It owed you that much.
You started on day shifts for the first three weeks, but scheduling snags meant someone had to pivot to nights. It was an easy call. You were the new hire still paying your dues, and besides, youâd always been a night owl. You functioned better when the sun was down anyway, so you stepped up before anyone else had to.
It worked. People here were chill; they didn't know your history, didn't ask awkward questions, and were actually really nice. The day shift people were nice too, but nights had a different energy.
Night people. The night crawlers, as they called themselves. At first, it made you cringe. Then, somehow, it didnât.There was a level of backup you never had at your old workplace.
Youâd crossed paths with Abbot plenty of times when you were doing day shifts, but it never went past a "yes," "no," an âon it.â Still, your first impression of him was burned into your brain.
It was a chaotic afternoon like so many others; an accident involving a truck and a bus had the ER in a total tailspin. Heâd shown up early for his shift. Black T-shirt, dark gray cargos, backpack slung over one shoulder. You looked up when he walked in through the doors, and without meaning to, your eyes followed him as he crossed the room. Thatâs when he caught you; he locked eyes with you, and his pace hit a brief hitch.
"Hi," he said. That was it. He kept walking, but his gaze didn't break. You managed a polite smile and glued your eyes to your phone before you could see if he was still looking. Not that it mattered... you were out the door ten minutes later.
Abbot was good, really good. You liked the way he led his people, the zero nonsense efficiency of it all. He was, if nothing else, a competent man. But until now, your interactions had been strictly tactical: a few passing words in the hallway or clipped instructions mid shift. Strictly professional. He kept his distance, and you appreciated that.
"Like I said, not an expert," he continued, "but based on the look my mechanic gave me and the sound yours is making..." He clicked his tongue. "You got a way home?"
You nodded. "Iâll just grab an Uber."
"Right." He pulled a face, his mouth twitching to the side and into a slight pout as he considered that. "Whereâs home for you?"
"I'm in Shadyside, a couple blocks from Walnut."
He nodded, shoving a hand into his pocket. He tilted his head toward the far end of the lot.
"Iâm headed that way. C'mon," he gestured with a quick jerk of his chin. "I'll give you a ride."
"No, really, itâs fine," you said, trailing after him as he started heading toward his own car, parked just a few spots over from yours. "Iâll just call a car."
He spun around fast, fast enough that you had to plant your feet to avoid walking straight into his chest, and shook his head. "Nah, nah, câmon. Itâs no big deal. You got your stuff?"
Behind him, the morning sky was finally starting to bleed into a pale gray, the first hint of light catching the silver strands at the crown of his head.
"My bagâs still inside."
"Okay," he said with a single nod. "Go get it."
You spent about two seconds weighing your options before deciding that saying no again would just be awkward and rude. So you jogged back for your bag while he waited by his car, and heard the chirp of his alarm deactivating just as you made it back to his side.
âI usually stop by Zoyaâs before heading home, if you donât mind,â he said once you were both in the car, tossing his backpack into the back seat and stretching across the wheel. âCoffeeâs good. Itâs two blocks away.â
You let out a soft huff of a laugh as you buckled in. âYou drink coffee after a night shift?â
He smiled, glancing at you sideways. âMorning coffeeâs still morning coffee. You donât?â
âNot usually.â You watched him start the engineâmust be nice. A car that actually worked. âI just drive home, take a hot shower, and pass out.â
Jack nodded, still smiling as he shifted into reverse. He stretched his arm behind your seat, and your eyes dropped to his bicep before you could stop them. A second later, you caught yourself. Guilty. You looked back up at his face and felt your cheeks heat.
Shit. You were exhausted. You were clearly more exhausted than you thought. You looked out the window, anywhere but at him.
He sighed. âYouâre missing out, doc.â
All you managed was a small smile. Jack turned on the radio, switched it to a playlist from his phone, and, just like he said, drove you to Zoyaâs for his morning coffee. He got one for you too.
Maybe you were missing out. Maybe he was right. Because the first sip was actually⊠really good. You had to give him that. He seemed pleased about it.
He drove easy while the sun slowly climbed into the sky and the conversation stayed light: You used to live in Jersey, right? How was it there? How are you liking it here? How are you settling in with us?
You answered as briefly as you could and he didnât push; seemed to pick up on the fact that you werenât exactly in the mood to chat after a night like that. Still, you were polite. You tried to sound open, even if it didnât come naturally most of the time.
When he dropped you off in front of your apartment building, he waited until you were inside before pulling away.
That was the first morning of many.
Jack was right. Your car was beyond a quick fix, and the mechanic told you it would be at least a week before the parts even arrived. When you mentioned it to him during the next shift, he didn't make a big deal out of it. He asked if you wanted a second opinion, handed you his own mechanicâs number and left it at that.
Hours later, as you headed for the exit with your phone out to hail a ride, a light touch on your elbow made you snap your head around.
"Iâm heading out. Câmon." Jack didn't linger; he caught your eye for just a second before continuing his stride toward the doors.
You followed. Honestly, what else were you going to do?
The following night, it happened again. A light tap on your shoulder, a quick wink, and a tilt of his head toward the exit. Jack didnât seem bothered in the slightest about the detour to your place; if anything, he looked quietly pleased about it.
Then, one morning, he upped the ante.
"I can swing by and pick you up before your shift, too, if you need."
The offer caught you off guard. You tried to play it cool, but your brain hit a snag.
You shook your head. "Oh, no. You're doing enough just getting me home. I'm good, thanks."
Jack tilted his head, his eyes narrowing slightly as he kept them fixed on the road ahead.
"I pass right by your place. Iâm serious, itâs zero hassle," he said, darting a quick sideways glance at you. "Besides, you've still got a few days before your carâs back, right?â
You huffed a laugh, your gaze lingering on his profile. "Thatâs a pretty convincing argument."
"Is it?" He looked at you again, quietly smirking. "Good."
After that, it became routine. Heâd pick you up in the evenings and drive you home in the mornings. He parked his car out front of your apartment building and got out every time; sometimes leaning against the hood, sometimes by the driverâs door, scrolling through his phone or just watching people pass by on the sidewalk. And when you walked up, heâd open the door for you.
A total gentleman. It was a look that fit Abbot a little too well.
Sharing rides to and from work with someone means youâre bound to learn a thing or two about them. Jack was the one who did most of the asking. It wasnât that you didnât want to know about him, you did, you just weren't sure where the boundaries were. Besides, youâd already picked up a few things here and there from coworkers. Nothing too personal, nothing off limits; just small details you didnât let yourself dig into any further. And that didnât mean you werenât curious. There was plenty you wanted to know.
Heâd fill you in on his routine, usually dropping details when he picked you up in the evening. Jack would tell you about his day; how heâd found a new place near his house with a pastrami sandwich that was âreally fucking amazingâ, how heâd started watching some cop show that was predictable as hell but still had him hooked, or how he was trying to take art classes because heâd always wanted to be good at something tactile. Clay, maybe. Something in that vein.
When you laughed at that, he shot you a sideways look and furrowed his brow in mock offense.
âWhat?â he asked. âWhatâs so funny?â
âNothingâs wrong with it,â you said, raising a hand. âItâs a great hobby.â
âThen what?â
You pressed your lips together, failing to hold it in. âSorry, I just pictured you in that scene from Ghost.â
Jack scowled, letting out a huff as if the idea was totally ridiculous, but a second later the expression melted into a amused grin.
As the days went by, you started letting him in on a little more of your life. You told him that moving from Jersey to Pittsburgh had been a pre-meditated move even if it felt impulsive at the time, and that finally pulling it off had been a massive weight off your shoulders.
"So what went down back there? Why the rush to leave?" he asked, his tone curious rather than nosy.
If Jack noticed the way you stiffened, even slightly, he didnât show it.
"I just needed to get out, thatâs all. There wasn't exactly a reason to stay."
"None at all?"
He pulled up to a red light.
"Zero," you said, meeting his eyes. "After my mom passed away, there wasn't anyone left to keep me there. Honestly, it was the opposite. My family tends to have that effect."
"I'm sorry to hear that," he said, his grip tightening slightly on the wheel as he gave you a gentle look.
âItâs okay,â you said with a small smile. âSheâs better off now. Her last years werenât good.â
âWhat happened? If you donât mind me asking.â
âAlzheimerâs. It started when I was thirteen, so⊠that was most of my life.â You gave a faint nod.
Jackâs brow stayed furrowed. "Was it just you and her?"
"No. I mean... sort of. My dad was always working so the house was on me. And my brother was never around."
"You have a brother," he repeated. "Older or younger?"
"Older. By five years."
"How's that dynamic?"
You let out a quiet breath. âWeâve never gotten along. Heâs complicated. Always has been. Pretty aggressive too,â you added, your voice dropping. âAnd my dad never stepped in.â
Jackâs jaw tightened slightly as he looked ahead again.
âSo you were basically on your own with your mom,â he said.
You let out a humorless huff. âYeah. You could say that.â
âAnd your dad, heâs still there?â
âNo. He passed when I was seventeen. Heart attack.â
âOh.â His expression softened. âIâm really sorry.â
The light turned green, and Jack eased the car forward.
"Itâs okay," you said, staring straight ahead at the road.
"So, the brother, heâs still in Jersey?"
"Yeah. Or at least he was the last time he called to ask for money."
Jack hummed. "Did you send it?"
You pursed your lips, feeling a sudden wave of self-consciousness. You nodded. "I did."
âWell, I donât know his situation,â Jack said, âbut heâs a grown man. Doesnât he work?â
You let out a soft laugh, shaking your head. âNot a day in his life. I think he had a couple of shady gigs when we were younger, but no. After my dad died, I was the one working so we could eat. He never contributed anything, unless you count trouble.â
Jack glanced over at you for a beat. He wasn't smiling, and he didn't seem to buy into your nervous laugh.
"Don't let him get close to you again," he said.
The sheer gentleness in his voice caught you off guard. Your own smile began to fade as you watched him, unable to find a quick comeback.
âYou got something good here,â he went on. âYouâre good at your job. I can see it, and so can everyone else. You donât have to take care of anyone but yourself right now.â
Your mind went blank.
"Thank you," you whispered after a moment, the words coming out much quieter than you intended.
Jack offered you a soft smile and studied your face for a few seconds. For the rest of the drive, he didnât bring it up again. He didnât need to. With ease, he steered the conversation elsewhere and lifted the mood in no time. He had a knack for that.
Over the next few days, you found yourself looking forward to those twenty minute drives more and more; forty minutes a day, total. It added up quickly. He was funny, easygoing, and, above all, comforting to be around.
You started to notice a shift in yourself, too. Talking to Jack did that. Somewhere between those car rides, you loosened up and opened up in ways you never really had before. He made it feel safe; you could say anything and it would stay right there, between the two of you. He didnât strike you as someone whoâd judge, either. And it showed. At work, you were different; that new confidence bled into your shifts. You were suddenly more present, actually laughing at your coworkers jokes and jumping into the banter in the breakroom or the hallways.
And Jack, Jack was always there. Even on the roughest shifts, catching sight of him across the hall made your night a little better. He was so casual about it, too: a faint smirk, a wink only you were meant to catch, or that intense eye contact he seemed to favor. Sometimes, after youâd been with a patient, heâd come up beside you, brush his fingers lightly against your arm, and ask how it went. Other times, he was just the boss giving orders. A top-tier attending.
And he was like that with everyone. Or at least, thatâs what you kept telling yourself when you caught your eyes searching for him more and more. Kind, a great mentor, empathetic. But you couldn't ignore the way your heart hitched every time he leaned in to talk to you and looked at you with that specific gaze.
Like he looks at everyone. Thereâs nothing special about it; you made sure to remind yourself.
But one morning, after Jack had helped you wrangle a particularly stubborn elderly patient, Ellis cornered you in the breakroom.
âWhatâs going on between you and Abbot?â
You buried your surprise as deep as it would go. "Nothing. Why?"
"You guys arrive together and leave together, right?"
You smiled. âMy carâs in the mechanic. And my place is on his way home. Heâs doing me a favor,â you said, lifting your eyebrows.
Ellis shot you a sideways look, leaning against the counter as she reached for a mug.
âIs that why you two make eyes at each other in the halls?â
Your cheeks flared instantly. "Parker! That is not happening."
She just grinned and shook her head. "Sure."
âJack is my superior.â
âJack,â she echoed, moving toward the coffee machine. âAlright. Just curious.â
âNothingâs going on. You know him. Better than I do, actually.â
âExactly why Iâm asking.â
You shook your head, swallowing the sigh that threatened to slip out, even as your mind kicked into overdrive.
âYou going to Gianniâs thing?â she asked then.
Right. Gianniâs thing.
After twenty years at the Pitt, Gianni, one of the hospitalâs veteran orderlies, was finally calling it quits to move out of state and be closer to his kids. As luck would have it, his birthday hit during the same week as his retirement.
It had been a nightmare to coordinate but a few of the staff had managed to pull together a celebration at the bar right down the street from the hospital. It was set for Friday at 8:00 PM, a.k.a your night off. Normally, youâd spend it in bed; sleeping in, eating something good, maybe putting on a movie. But you were making a conscious effort to be a social human being, and you genuinely liked Gianni, even if youâd only known him for a fraction of his twenty year tenure.
"Yeah, Iâll be there," you said. "You?"
Ellis shook her head. "Doubt it. Iâll try to swing by, but itâs looking like a long shot."
Just then, the breakroom door swung open and Shen hurried in with a groan. Ellis laughed at the sight of him, and you seized the opening to make your escape.
You rubbed your cheek, trying to cool the lingering flush, and spotted Lena popping a piece of candy into her mouth. You started toward her.
"Heâ"
"There you are. Câmon, I need you with me," Abbot interrupted, his hand grabbing your arm and leading you next to him.
By the time Friday rolled around, staying in and hibernating sounded far better than going out. Honestly, you couldâve spent the entire day in bed. Youâd been watching Abbott Elementary since two in the afternoon and now, nearing five, you had no real interest in moving. On your nightstand sat an empty mug from the berry tea youâd just finished and a crumpled chocolate wrapper; your fridge held more sweets and a magnet with the number for the deli on the corner. You had everything you needed and still, you couldnât stop thinking about tonight.
Would Jack be there? It seemed likely. In the group chat Princess had set up, heâd reacted with a thumbs up when the bar details were confirmed. But that was it. And it had been a week ago, so there was nothing that actually guaranteed heâd show.
Look at you. A grown woman. An adult. Why the hell were you spiraling over a man?
This wasnât like you. You didnât let yourself fantasize, or dwell, or overthink things like this, things that made no sense. Youâd spent too many years building your career to let anything shake it now.
College hadnât come easy. It took years before you could even start; most of your early twenties went into working, saving, and taking care of your mom. If you were here now, it was because you earned it. You couldnât afford distractions like this. Things. People. Men like Jack Abbot.
What the hell were you doing?
Three hours later, you walked into the bar wearing a black off the shoulder top and a black skirt with dark stockings. To keep it from feeling like too much, you threw on a charcoal denim jacket and slipped into black boots with a modest heel.
Everyone was there. Everyone except Jack.
The last time you saw him was yesterday morning, when he dropped you off at home. It followed the usual routine: he picked up a coffee for you at Zoyaâs, and you spent the drive chatting about the night. The conversation remained casual, touching on nothing out of the ordinary. You didnât ask if he was planning to attend Gianniâs party and he didnât bring it up either.
He had just come off a particularly grueling shift. Though he wasn't quite his usual self, he remained as nice as ever. Still, you could tell. His voice carried a certain flatness, and you saw it in his expression; the slight weight in his eyelids, the peculiar weary glint in his eyes.
You knew it wasnât your business, but when the car came to a halt in front of your apartment, the question slipped out anyway.
"Are you okay?"
Jack seemed caught off guard. His eyes flickered for a microsecond.
He offered a faint smile. "Me?"
You smiled back. "Yes, you." You opened your mouth to speak, then hesitated. "Sorry, I don't mean to be nosy."
"Itâs fine. IâmâIâm okay. Really. Why do you ask?"
He nodded, and you wished you could read his mind. Something was off, you were sure of it, but you werenât about to push where you werenât invited.
"Take care, alright?" he told you a few minutes later, as you finally stepped out of the car.
"You too, Jack. See you."
Now, the bar was full with familiar faces, but Jack was nowhere to be found. Most of the day shift crew was there: Perlah, Princess, Whitaker, Mohan, Donnie, even Mckay in a corner talking to Robby. There were members of Gianniâs family, or perhaps friends, you werenât sure. A few from the night shift had shown up, too. You quickly took a seat among them and ordered a beer.
Gianniâs retirement party was exactly what youâd expect from the Pitt team: loud, chaotic, and deep in a dark humor only people who live shoulder to shoulder with disaster and tragedy can get away with. Gianni himself? The life of it.
âRemember that time the elevator got stuck with the patient who thought he was Elvis?â McKay yelled over the music, setting off another wave of laughter. âDidnât even flinch, just started harmonizing Canât Help Falling in Love to keep the guy calm till maintenance showed up!â
You were there among them, perched on the edge of it all and feeling a little like youâd crashed someone elseâs party. You hadnât been around long, so you played it safe; polite, low profile and listening more than talking. Stories around the table from here to there: babies delivered in elevators, sedated patients making ridiculous escape attempts, endless shifts fueled by vending machine coffee and the promise of a decent bed and a cold pillow at the end of it. You agreed with just about everything, especially the complaints.
About an hour and a half in, Whitaker turned toward you. Youâd liked him from the start; there was something endearing about him, even the rumor that he practically lived at the hospital at some point. You werenât sure if it was true, and you hadnât asked. Still, he seemed genuinely kind.
Leaning in, elbows on the table, he asked, âSo, howâs Pittsburgh treating you?â
âI like it,â you said, smiling, meaning it. âItâs got its charm, though the bridges still win most days.â
He grinned. âThat your car they towed the other day?â
Jesus, what a scene that had been. A tow truck hauling your car up in the middle of the parking lot, in broad daylight, like it was putting on a show. Necessary? Yes. Annoying? Absolutely. Youâd caught more than a few dirty looks, as if it had been your idea to stage the whole thing. Still, you had to move the car, didnât you?
âYeah, Oh my god,â you said, shaking your head.
You were seated facing the entrance and had a clear line of sight across the whole place. So, you were just about to add something else when the bar door swung open. And then, you saw him.
Jack had just walked in. He looked put-together; black longsleeve sweater hugging his shoulders, dark pants, nothing flashy. The second he crossed the threshold, he went straight for Gianni and pulled him into a tight hug.
âHey, wasnât gonna let you disappear without one last round,â Jack said into his shoulder. âOr without seeing your favorite doctor.â
Gianni laughed, thumping him on the back, and when Jack pulled away, his gaze started sweeping the room. There, there, there, there... and then it landed on you, and stayed there. Not a passing glance, not polite acknowledgment; it lingered. Long enough to make something in your chest shift and make you wonder, for the first time, if youâd been imagining it all along.
Jack smiled.
Small, almost a smirk, invisible to anyone else. But to you, it hit like heat straight to the sternum. Your heart flipped, then kicked into something embarrassingly intense; you could feel it in your throat.
No, stop, you told yourself. Not now!
Your cheeks burned, and in a near desperate grab for composure, you turned sharply to Whitaker, who was busy watching Abbot as well.
âYouâre from Nebraska, right?â you asked, your voice just a notch too high.
You focused on him like your life depended on it. He started telling you about Broken Bow; how the cold here hit harder, but he missed summers by the lake back home. You nodded, tossed in occasional comments, played your part well enough, but your senses had already betrayed you, stretching thin and thin and pulled toward a table a few seats over.
Out of the corner of your eye, you saw Jack move. He grabbed a chair beside Dana and McKay. They ordered beers, clinked bottles. Even with the music cranked up, you could pick out his laugh through the noise and through the clatter of glass, through Gianni shouting over everyone, already a few drinks in. Good for him. Heâd earned it. Retirement still felt like a lifetime away for you.
ââŠand thatâs why, when I got here and saw how heavy the snow was, my feet were frozen all day,â Whitaker was saying, laughing at his own story.
âCanât blame you,â you said. âJersey weather isnât all that different, though. Maybe a little colder, sometimes.â
âWhich part?â
âNorth Jersey.â
Right then, Javadi pulled up with an empty chair and slid into the table.
âAre we talking about how much we hate Pennsylvania winters?â she asked.
âYouâre not from here?â
She shrugged. âDoes it matter?â
A second later, she was already teasing Whitaker about how wildly unprepared heâd been his first winter, and you took the chance to take a long pull from your beer; anything to drown out the restless irritating feeling in your chest that had been there since Jack smiled at you. You tried not to look his way, but it was like there was a magnetic pull in that direction. And he wasnât even that far.
Bits of his conversation with the group drifted over. They were talking about an admission from the night before, your day off. Something about a trauma case that had them running for hours and ended badly. Thatâs when it hit you: you were eavesdropping. And somehow, that made it worse.
Thirty two years old. Thirty two, and here you were acting like a teenager with a crush.
As the clock crept toward ten, the mood started to dip. The buzz of Gianniâs happy hour was fading and getting replaced by the weight of twelve hour shifts catching up with the day crew.
âWell, family, Iâm tapping out,â Dana announced from the next table, pushing to her feet. She stretched, letting out a yawn she didnât bother hiding. âI am officially exhausted. If I donât get to bed now, my entire sleep schedule is done for.â
You watched as she made her way over to Gianni and pulled him into a tight hug.
âWeâre gonna miss you, old man,â Dana said into his ear but loud enough for you to catch it. âEnjoy your freedom. No oneâs earned it more.â
That was the starting gun for the exodus. A handful of day shift staff grabbed their coats and started making the rounds, saying their goodbyes one by one. The bar felt emptier all at once, the voices dipping just enough for the sound of cars gliding over the wet street outside to slip in every time the door opened. What remained was a mix of family, close friends, and a few night shift stragglers.
You stayed put, nursing the last of your beer caught between following the tide out or lingering a little longer, fully aware the only reason you hadnât stood up yet was the man still seated in a booth a few feet away. Ridiculous.
You took one last sip. Javadi and Whitaker had launched into a heated debate about the best place in the city for pierogis. Their hands were flying, their voices overlapping, momentarily forgetting you were even there. Not that you minded; you were, admittedly, a little curious about that answer.
You listened for a few seconds more, then took advantage of the distraction. Sliding out of the booth, you slipped away toward the back hallway, where the restroom sign flickered under a dim green light.
When you closed the door behind you, the noise from the bar dimmed. You faced the mirror and stayed there, still, watching the woman staring back at you. You felt strange.
You adjusted the edges of your blouse, smoothing the fabric over your shoulders with restless fingers. You ran a hand through your hair; it wasnât pulled back into the practical, messy ponytail you usually wore, nor clipped up with loose strands falling everywhere. It hung freely instead. You took out your lip gloss and carefully reapplied it, watching the pale bathroom light catch the shine.
For a second, a flicker of insecurity cut through you; you wondered if maybe it had been too much. You were used to seeing yourself in pijamas, in your worn jeans and tees, or dressed for the hospital, and this more polished version of you felt almost like a disguise. It intimidated you a little.
You were overthinking it, like you always did. Your mind started spinning: why did this detail matter so much? Why did Jack being in the bar throw off your usual rhythm? Why were you letting it? Why were you allowing someone else to affect your pulse like this?
You turned on the faucet, and cold water rushed out; It was mechanical. You felt it slide over your fingers, around your wrists, and the steady sound against the white porcelain began to quiet your thoughts. Washing your hands had always calmed you, somehow.
Ever since you were a child, you had craved order. And you never really had it. Your house was too much for you to keep under control; large rooms, high ceilings, people who didnât cooperate. Still, you did what you could, even if it wasnât enough. And it showed in your bedroom, which, unlike the rest of the house, was always neat and clean.
Then it extended to your body: your feet, your face, your hair, your hands. Even your clothes, your shoes. Cleaning yourself relaxed you; removing the dirt, keeping everything in place.
Something as simple as washing your hands slowed your pulse. It always had. Because in the middle of all the chaos that surrounded you, your body was the only thing you could control. The only thing. The only form of autonomy you could truly claim.
And now, years later, you rubbed your palms together, focused on the sensation, in the cold dulling your fingers slightly and the clean scent of the soap. It still calmed you, maybe out of habit, maybe because you still hadnât let go of that underlying feeling of not being in control. And right now, you didnât have it. Not over your emotions, at least.
You turned off the faucet, shook your hands a couple of times to get rid of the excess water, and grabbed a paper towel from the dispenser. The dry sound of it against your skin made you exhale softly, and when you looked down at your hands, they were slightly affected from the cold.
That was it. You took one last deep breath, tossed the paper towel into the bin, and rested your hand on the doorknob, knowing that the second you stepped out, Jack would still be thereâ
You barely made it two steps before you saw him.
He wasnât at the bar, or the booth, or anywhere else. He was leaning against the wall with his arms crossed and eyes on the floor, until the sound of the door pulled his attention to you.
âHey. Thought youâd already left with the others,â he said. His voice was oddly soft.Â
âNo, not yet.â
You stopped in front of him. Jackâs eyes moved over you.
âYou look different tonight.â
You let out a small laugh. âI hope thatâs a good thing.â
He smiled, dipping his head slightly, like he was conceding.
âCourse it is. You look pretty. Prettier.â
Was that⊠a compliment?
You went quiet for a second. There was a knot in your throat, but you managed, âThank you, Jack. You look good too.â
He didnât answer right away. His lips pressed into a shy sort of smile, and you caught it; the faint flush climbing up his neck. He was blushing. The realization landed between satisfying and oddly tender, and for a second, you let yourself enjoy it.
âOh, my mechanic called me today,â you said, trying to smooth the moment out.
âOh, yeah?â
âMy carâll be ready tomorrow,â you nodded.
Jackâs eyes flickered just for a split second and he gave a slow nod. He let out a breath and said,
âThatâs too bad.â
You frowned, thinking maybe heâd misheard you.
âNo, itâsâ itâll be ready tomorrow.â
âI know.â
You stilled.
You let out a low confused laugh. âToo bad my carâs ready?â
Jack nodded once, then again. âYeah.â
You tilted your head, searching his face for an explanation. âWhy?â
He pressed his lips together and lifted his chin, locking his eyes onto yours. The intensity of it made your skin burn.
âI was getting used to you.â
Your smile faltered, fading little by little. The noise of the bar blurred into white static.
What you felt was unsettling; something electric, running through every inch of you. You werenât imagining it. Jack Abbot was really looking at you like that; in this dim hallway, in this bar, at Gianniâs retirement party, with half your coworkers just a few feet away.
Then, suddenly, a loud burst of laughter from the other side shattered the moment. Jack turned his head on instinct, and when his gaze came back to you, youâd already taken a step closer. It was the alcohol, you told yourself. That one single beer had made you braver than usual.
His breathing visible hitched.
You tipped your face up toward him. âJackâŠâ
His jaw tightened hard enough for you to see the muscle flex. His eyes traced over your face, stopping at your mouth with conflict and desperation. Then, without warning, he stepped forward, forcing you back. The force of his body drove you until your back hit a wooden door behind you.
Without breaking eye contact, he reached for the handle; his hand brushed your hip as he pushed it open. You didnât question it, you just let yourself be guided into the dark of the small room, his body keeping you pinned as he followed you inside.
Jack shut the door behind him and the silence of the supply closet dropped over you both at once. The space was barely big enough to breathe in; there was hardly any distance left between you. You caught a brief glimpse of everything; metal shelves stacked with disinfectant jugs, a mop slumped in the corner, a couple of buckets... but none of it really registered. Your focus was locked on him.
He flicked on the light. It was so dim, almost useless. And when he turned to face you, you noticed the tension around him. You thought you knew what was running through his head. At least, you told yourself you did. Truth was, you didnât have a clue.
He took a small step closer and swallowed hard.
âIâm sorry. I shouldnât have done that,â he said at last, voice rough. âDragging you in here. It was⊠impulsive.â
âWhy?â you whispered. âWhy did you do it, then?â
He didnât answer. Just set his jaw again.
So you tipped your head and smiled faintly. âDid you just want to talk about my car in private? That it?â
A short dry laugh left him and he dropped his head for a second, then a real smile broke through, lighting up his face.
You let yourself take him in properly now. No harsh hospital lighting in here, just that low glow catching in his salt and pepper curls, teasing out the reddish strands hidden in places. The lines at the corners of his eyes deepened with the smile, and for a second, you had the urge to reach out, trace them with your thumb; right there and there, where time and pain had left their marks, along with a hundred smiles just like this one.
You didnât. Of course you didnât. You just looked. Hands off. For now.
âNo,â he said after a beat. âHonestly, I donât even know why I did it. I justâ I was sitting there, trying to listen, and all I could think about was how many minutes were left before you got up from that table. Before you walked away.â
He leaned in, just close enough for his breath to graze your cheek.
"I spent all day trying to convince myself I was just being a good person by driving you home," he murmured, the words sounding like they were being torn out of him. "But then I saw you out thereâŠ" His gaze dropped to your lips, then surged back to yours with a searing intensity. "If we walk out that door right now, we can pretend this neverâ"
Jack didnât get to finish; the sentence died in the air as you silenced him the only way possible: by crashing your mouth against his.
It was an electric collision. He let out a choked gasp against your lips before his hands found your waist, hauling you into him with a sudden breathless force. His body felt so solid and scorched with heat that you pressed closer, desperate for it, and when you finally broke the contact by a mere fraction of an inch, you both hung there, eyes locked and lungs burning, acknowledging the point of no return.
Then, you collided again with raw desperation. Raw, because there was no room for hesitation. A low moan vibrated deep in Jack's throat, echoing right into yours as his hands slid hungrily down your hips. He gripped you there, fingers digging in your tenderness with a possessive urgency that made you gasp. You clung to his shoulders, your fingers sinking into the soft wool of his sweater and moaning into his mouth as your body arched into his because you could not help it.
Jack broke the kiss to descend upon your throat, leaving a trail of damp kisses that forced your head back against the wall.
"Jack..." you gasped, your voice fracturing as his mouth branded your skin.
He didn't falter. His hands were molten as they mapped your body; one palm surged up your side while the other swept down your thigh, sliding with intent beneath the hem of your skirt. You obeyed instinctively, parting your legs to grant him the space he demanded, and he used the opening to pin you firmly against the cold stone at your back.
Your mind dissolved into a beautiful haze. You felt dizzy, utterly drunk on his scent and the friction of his warm skin. Jack nipped at the curve of your shoulder, wrenching a sharp moan from your throat, and that was when you felt it; his broad and firm palm pressing directly between your thighs.
The contact was so precise you trembled violently. Instinct took over; you arched downward, seeking the heavy pressure of his hand against your aching silk covered pussy. At that, Jack let out a low growl of pure need; he reclaimed your mouth with a desperate hunger, devouring you as his touch made the rest of the world vanish into nothingness.
His fingers moved with expert precision over the lace of your underwear and the fine texture of your stockings. And sure, you already knew he was capable; his hands were his livelihood, and his talent clearly extended beyond his profession.
You kissed him back with everything you had, your tongues tangling and claiming every inch of space and your body melting under his weight and the relentless pressure of his palm where you needed it most.Â
Fuck.
He pulled away from your lips just enough to pepper your jawline with hot little kisses, his ragged breath hitching in needy whimpers against your ear. And then... like a plunge into ice water, your eyes snapped open.
Reality hit you. The clinical scent of disinfectant, the flickering yellow light, the rows of chemical bottles surrounding you... You were in a supply closet, in a bar, at ten o'clock at night, with your superiorâs hand between your legs.
Wake up.
"Jack..." you managed.
Your chest heaved in a frantic rhythm as logic began to pierce through the thick fog of desire.
"Jack⊠no."
You pressed your palms against his chest, feeling the wild runaway thrum of his heart beneath his clothes. He recoiled instantly; his eyes, usually so clear, were now so dark as obsidian; deep and flooded with a lust that flushed his face and burned across his cheekbones. He looked incredible like this: unraveled, human, and so damn attractive. God, you could hardly believe you were about to say it. You wanted him so badly your womb ached, but the crushing weight of the consequences suddenly felt too real.
"We canât do this," you told him, fighting to keep your voice from fracturing. He watched you in silence, his jaw clamped tight. "Iâm sorry⊠no⊠no. Iâm sorry."
You gave him a small shove and slipped through the narrow gap between his body and the wall, feeling one final graze of his heat before you broke away. Jack didn't try to catch you; he remained there, motionless in the shadows of the closet, his hands still partially open.
Without another word, not daring to look back for fear that a single glance would pull you straight back into his arms, you bolted from the room.
The noise of the bar hit you like an unbearable song but you didn't falter. You headed straight for the exit, your pulse still thundering in your ears and the phantom sensation of his hands branded into your skin like fire.
Exactly twenty days ago, your car gave up in the Pitt parking lot. None of this wouldâve happened without that. So... thanks for that, car.
Going back to the hospital after the bar night wasnât exactly a walk in the park. But hey, at least you had your car back now. That had to count for something, right?
When you pushed through the glass doors, your heart was lodged somewhere up in your throat. You already knew there were two possible outcomes waiting for you on the other side.
Option one: Jack would ignore you. Not completely, he couldnât, not really, given he had to interact with you one way or another. But he could keep it clipped, professional and distant. That was entirely possible. You didnât know how that made you feelâno, that was a lie. You knew exactly how it made you feel. Like crap. Bad. A little sick, if you were being honest. Because whatever happened two nights ago aside, your relationship with him was one of the closest you had in Pittsburgh. Kind of pathetic, wasnât it? That one of the people you were closest to, maybe the closest, was your attending.
Option two, and letâs be real, the more likely one: Jack would want to talk. Of course he would. Heâd already tried over the past two days. Three texts; one the night of the bar, one the next day, and another later that same evening. Yesterday, nothing. And you hadnât answered any of them. You didnât even know why. You just⊠couldnât. For some reason, you couldnât.
So yeah, this was the most probable scenario: an awkward but necessary conversation, somewhere quiet but not too far from the ER. Heâd tell you it was a mistake, that it didnât mean anything, that you could just forget it ever happened. Or maybe heâd soften it, ask you not to read into it, say you both got carried away, thatâs all. And youâd nod, play it cool, say donât worry about it, Iâll forget it too. Weâre good.
Were you good, though? Itâs not like youâd spent the last two days overthinking every second of it, spiraling just a little because, after finally landing somewhere that felt nice and calm and far from all your personal chaos, youâd gone and wrecked it. Thoroughly. Because your relationship with him wasnât going back to what it was, and if you couldnât get past this, youâd have to do something about it. Switch back to day shifts, keep your distance, do whatever it took so your day to day didnât turn into something you dreaded walking into.
Thatâs what you were stuck on as you walked into the hospital with fingers tightening around the strap of your backpack on your right shoulder. Eyes down, you greeted Lena and Dana (still there) and headed straight for the lockers. You tried, really tried, not to look for Jack. And you didnât see him anywhereâ
âHey.â
He was right behind you.
âHey,â you echoed, sliding your things into your locker, though your eyes stayed on him.
When the hell had he shown up? He wasnât in scrubs. Had he come in after you? You hadnât seen him in the parking lot either.
âDid you get my texts?â he asked quietly, opening his own locker and tossing his backpack inside. There was a crease between his brows. âIt said read.â
You sighed, pulling off your hoodie. âYeah.â
Out of the corner of your eye, you saw him nod. âCan we talk for a minute?â
Of course. Option two.
You turned your head toward him. âYeah. Give me a second.â
Jack nodded, watching you as he unzipped his backpack, pulled out a small pouch, then zipped it back up.
âSee you outside in five minutes.â
When he shut his locker and walked off, the nerves lit up under your skin.
You needed to get this over with. Fast. Best case; do it now at the start of the shift, instead of dragging it through twelve hours of working side by side, wondering what was going on in his head.
You changed into your scrubs, splashed cold water on your face, then dried off and fixed yourself up before heading out to find him. Outside, the sky was shifting; pink and orange giving way to an oncoming night, and the crisp autumn air hit your still damp cheeks.
You didnât have to look long. Jack was waiting just around the corner from the entrance, in a spot quiet enough that no one would overhear. At least, thatâs what you figured.
âHey,â you said, stopping a couple of feet away.
Jack turned toward you. âHow are you?â
âGood,â you answered, even if your pulse begged to differ, stepping closer. âYou?â
âIâm good.â
Silence stretched between you. Jack pressed his lips together, ran a hand over the back of his neck then let out a breath.
âListen, about the other nightâŠâ he started.
You stayed quiet, bracing for it.
He dropped his gaze, shaking his head faintly. âI didnât mean to make you uncomfortable. Iâm sorry. I really am.â
âJack, noâdonât worry about that,â you said quickly, brushing it off, trying to make it smaller than it felt.
"How could I not? You looked more than a little shaken when you left. You practically made a run for it."
"Yeah, well... it was unexpected," you admitted, shifting your gaze toward the parking lot. "And itâs fine. Really, itâs all fine. Don't worry about it."
"Is it?" Jack tilted his head, his eyes locked onto yours. "Because Iâd hate to make you feel uncomfortable at your workplace. My job isâ"
"Seriously, it's okay. We were both a bit tipsy andâ"
"I wasnât drunk."
The words died in your throat. You stared at him, searching for any sign of exaggeration, but his expression was dead serious.
"Iâd barely finished half a beer," he continued, making an almost imperceptible move toward you. "Were you drunk?"
You didn't answer. You knew perfectly well you weren't. Youâd stretched that one drink over nearly two hoursâyouâd been perfectly aware when his hands touched you.
Seeing your silence, Jack let out a heavy sigh. For the first time, he looked genuinely frustrated with you.
"What happened in there..." he started, reaching for the right words, his voice fracturing slightly. "That wasn't the alcohol, and it wasn't a lapse in judgment. I don't want you thinking I put you in that position because I didn't know what I was doing or because I was just being reckless."
A wave of nerves hit you. "Itâs fine. We can just forget it, really. I get it, okay? I know this wouldn't be good for our jobs and IâŠ" You huffed a nervous, soft laugh, shaking your head.
Jack stiffened visibly. His shoulders squared as he met your gaze with an intensity that forced you to hold it.
"Putting the job aside, what Iâm trying to say is... I'm sorry it happened like that, okay?"
He took a small step toward you, invading the very space you had been trying so hard to protect.
"Iâm sorry for cornering you. Iâm sorry for dragging you into a closet like it was something to be ashamed of, or... something like that. I never meant for you to feel trapped," Jack sighed, pressing his lips together and shaking his head slightly.
He opened his mouth to say more but hesitated. His eyes searched yours with a sudden surge of urgency and need. He wanted to tell you that heâd been dying to kiss you for weeks, that his car felt impossibly small every time he drove you homeâbut the looming shadow of the hospital behind him, the look in your eyes, and his own fumbling words were holding him back.
"What Iâm trying to say is that my intention... it wasn't to disrespect you, but it also wasn't..." He trailed off, his jaw tightening. "Shit, Iâm not explaining this well at all."
You felt your nerves betray you again, your fingers beginning to fret with the hem of your jacket.
"Itâs okay," you started, but your voice came out thin and unsteady. You cleared your throat. "I mean it. I understand what youâre saying; you donât have to... you don't have to explain yourself so much."
"I feel like I do."
"You really don't. I know you aren't that kind of man, Jack. I know you're respectful and I... Iâd hate to let this ruin the good thing we have. I like working with you. I like how we get along. I don't want this to break that."
Jack went perfectly still. You saw him stiffen, and then he gave a single, sharp nod.
"Youâre right."
"Please, don't feel guilty about any of it," you added quickly, desperate to erase that look from his face. "I was just as active a participant as you were, okay? Thereâs no blame here, and I'm not judging you. It was just⊠a moment."
He crossed his arms over his chest, nodding as he fixed his gaze on the pavement.
He went quiet for a moment.
âJack,â you called.
His head snapped up.
"No. You're right. Itâs the smart thing to do. Let's just forget it happened, right?"
That forget it hit you in the chest unexpectedly. Noâit wasn't unexpected. Deep down, you knew exactly why it stung. A sharp ache bloomed right beneath your ribs, but you forced a smile and nodded, mimicking his posture by crossing your own arms.
Jack took a step back, his eyes avoiding yours. "Anyway, we got a busy night ahead of us. We should probably get inside."
He turned without waiting for a reply and headed toward the hospital entrance, leaving you standing alone in the parking lot with the hollow haunting sensation that you had just lost something.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
âLike a Moth. Or a Plant. Or Something.â - Andrew âPopeâ Cody x Reader
Summary: After noticing you on your daily jog outside of his skatepark, Andrew just has to intervene to save you...maybe more than once. Once your lives have maybe-too-literally crashed together, you both feel the undeniable lightness of a new relationship.
Tags/Notes: fluff, meet cute, getting together, reader has a pomeranian, oral (f), piv (a condom?? in an rr-after-dark fic??), protective andrew
Content: minor sexual harassment, andrew punches a guy, reader is mentioned as having spent time in juvie as a teenager
A/N: happy wip wednesdays loves! this is set after smurf dies and basically the boys have gone straight and pope is in therapy and runs a full skate park he built from the ground up. theyâre Good Boys now. this is just soft fluff time. original format was a 5+1 but as usual five is too many <3
Word Count: 12.7k james' 10k one shot disease strikes again
Pope notices you the very first night you move to the area. How could he not? You jog by the skate park when he's doing evening security and the breeze of your passage feels like an angel descending from heaven. Popeâs not like Craig; he doesnât notice you because of the delicious jiggle of your ass in those bike shorts or the way your sweat-soaked cropped tee clings to your curves, the skate park being at the end of your route, near your apartment, your long run finishing.
No, he notices the way youâre singing along to your music.
Headphones in, chin up, enjoying the setting sun glowing over your skin. Singing. Loud enough for him to hear you across the street about to drop into the ramp for his final few runs before it gets dark. He vaguely recognizes the tune as some pop song that plays sometimes at the grocery, but it sounds so different coming from your mouth. Youâre breathless and joyous. Even the tiny ball of fluff attached to you by a leash is caught up in your sun rays, looking so happy as she pants toward the finish line of home by your side.
You do the same thing the next night. And the next. Soon enough, he realizes this is your daily routine. Maybe you just moved to the area. Maybe you made some new summer resolution. Some days you run in ratty sweats and others in sleek legging sets, but youâre always vibrant when you go by.
He likes watching you. Itâs his little indulgence between running the skate park and running his brothers. From the moment you turn onto the block a ways up the street until you cross the street into the neighborhood where he assumes you live, the houses obscuring his view, Pope keeps his eyes trained on you. When youâre close enough, his ears perk up to listen to that voice of yours lilting through whatever song you have on that evening. His usual schedule was watching the door as security after dark anyway, but you do your runs at sunset, so he starts justâŠgoing out a little early. Nothing wrong with that.
After a while, you notice him, too. The handsome-in-an-intense-way stranger whoâs always there during your runs, another statue you run by like the handful of art installations in the park. You figure heâs a security guard, out by nothing but the virtue of his job, so you start waving at him. A tiny moment shared each night from across the street. You donât pause your music or slow your pace, but you lift your eyes in his direction, give a gentle wave of your hand, wait for him to nod or give a flat smile or (rarely) even wave back, and continue on your way. And those moments are everything for Pope. Just a tiny instance of being seen as another person, uncomplicated, amid the chaos.
That harmless little ritual breaks into something else one muggy night in the heat of summer.
Youâre running fast tonight. No singing. The dog is in your arms, not trying to keep up with you in those tiny legs. Pope notices the change right away and finds himself taking a few steps away from the door to get more information.
Then he notices the guy running just a step behind you. At first Pope figures heâs just another jogger out circling the park, but when he gets a bit closer he can hear the threats coming from his mouth. You mustâve rejected him or ignored him or whatever sets off guys like that earlier in your jog, maybe at the corner when you had to wait at the crosswalk. Now the guyâs chasing you, going between negging you and begging you. Itâs not like heâs waving around a gun, but Pope feels the threat of his presence. He could corner you, pin you, follow you home.
Even if he doesnât do any of that, even if he âjustâ follows you like this, you donât feel safe. That matters to Andrew.
Heâs sprinting across the street before he can even process, the primal part of his brain taking over when he sees danger encroaching. Pope is faster than both of you, his form like Apollo tracking across the sky, and itâs a matter of seconds before heâs plowing into the guy whoâs harassing you, knocking him into the sidewalk with so much force itâs a wonder the sound barrier doesnât break.
You stop in your tracks as Pope wrestles him to the ground, pinning him and giving him one quick, sharp punch to the nose to get him to quit squirming. Pope holds his jaw and snarls, âWhat the fuck are you doing talking to her like that? Scaring the shit out of her?â
The guy wheezes as his eyes dart around. âJesus fuck, man, what are you, her bodyguard?â
Pope squeezes his jaw hard enough to bruise as you watch from a distance, sizing up the situation. âSecurity at the skate park across the street. Donât need you scaring people on my home turf.â Pope stands up, wrenches the guy to his feet by the center of his shirt, which rips, and shoves him in the opposite direction. Heâs fighting to keep his composure because he doesnât want to scare you, so he just taps his holstered gun and growls, âIf I see you in this area again, itâs gonna be more than a punch. Got it?â
The guy touches the back of his hand to his nose, winces at the contact, and nods. He spits blood onto the sidewalk and mutters, âNot worth it anyway.â
Pope doesnât let go of his shirt. He nods over in your direction and âsuggests,â âNow how about you apologize to her and get the fuck out of here?â
Sensing that Pope isnât the kind of guy he should mess with, he glances briefly in your direction, mumbles âsorryâ like a caught toddler, and skulks off in the opposite direction through the park.
Pope gives a sharp nod, a tense not-quite-smile, and turns on his heel to go back to the skate park, back to the regular routine of the night.
Your brows furrow. Before he can get more than a couple steps away, you reach out and grab him by the forearm. The feeling of your fingers jolts him like jumper cables. âWait! Hold on, you canât save me all heroically and then just walk off.â
âOh, sorry.â He shoves his hands in his pockets and turns back to you. Unsure what to say to your expectant expression, he lies,â I wouldâve done it for anyone.â
âI donât think thatâs true,â you reply with a cheeky little smirk that he stares at with longing, intense eyes. That look of his might bother another woman â it feels possessive, almost, like he wants to eat you â but you donât mind. To you, itâs attentive and desirous, something worth stoking. Setting your nervous dog back on the sidewalk, you sheepishly ask him, âWould you mind walking me home? A pomeranian isnât exactly a protection dog and Iâm feeling kindaâŠ.â
As your voice drifts into unspoken nerves, Andrewâs world goes quiet for a second. He notices the way the sun lifts the color of your irises as you try to blink back the light. He notices how you worry your thumb with your first finger, picking at a hangnail, hesitant as you wait for his response. He notices your hairline, your earlobes, your peach fuzz. Every single thing there is to notice.
Nodding tightly, he replies in a gravelly voice, âYeah. Yeah, of course. No problem.â He unhooks his walkie talkie from his belt and clicks it on, âCraig, watch the door for a few minutes.â
Another manâs voice, annoyed but accepting, comes through the grainy speaker. âWhat the fuck are you doing that you canât?â
Pope rolls his eyes and cuts back, âJust do it.â
âFine.â
Gesturing to the walkie before clipping it back in place, he says, âOne of my asshole brothers. Helps me out sometimes.â
You start walking toward the end of the block and Pope follows you, slowing his naturally long stride to match yours. To keep away the silence, you ask, âHow many brothers do you have?â
His hands slide into his dark jean pockets and he trains his eyes on your dogâs swishing fluffy tail, terrified to get caught staring at your side profile. âAh, two who are still alive.â
âOh.â God, your voice sounds too sympathetic for him to be worthy of. âIâm sorry to hear that.â
With a shrug, he murmurs, âIt was a long time ago.â
You shrug, too, but thereâs an openness to it. âStill.â
âRight.â He remembers thatâs a normal thing to be upset about and awkwardly adds, âThanks.â
You stop walking in front of a cute, tiny townhouse in a row of them, all pastels with flower boxes in the front window. Yours is pale yellow and he decides that suits you. For some reason, you seem reluctant to go inside as you announce, âThis is my place.â
Pope gives the spot a long look. All he sees is the total lack of security, but he knows that wouldnât be an appropriate thing to comment on, so he says simply, âItâs nice.â
You sigh, âItâs affordable.â
âThatâs good, too,â he replies a bit too fast. Too eager. He wants to punch himself in the gut. Why doesnât he know how to talk to you? Itâs not like youâre anythingâŠspecial. Dammit. You are, arenât you? The way you nibble your lower lip waiting for him to speak. The way your dog looks up at you like youâre the center of the universe. The way you shift your weight from foot to foot to soothe yourself. Youâre special. Of course you are. He swallows hard and puts his hand out in front of him, stiff but trying his best. âIâm, ah, Iâm Andrew, by the way. Andrew Cody. Everyone calls me Pope around here, at the park and my family and everything, but you can call me Andrew, if you want.â
âOkay, I will.â You introduce yourself with a smile that almost makes him forget your name (and his own) right away, but he commits it to memory by mentally repeating it over and over. You pick up the dog again and tell him, âAnd this is Billie, my running buddy.â
Andrew tentatively offers the orange fluff his hand the way heâs seen people do on TV. She sniffs his fingers and then gives him one solitary lick that makes him tilt his head to the side. Is that a good thing? He admits quietly, âI donât have much experience with dogs.â
Youâre beaming at him as he carefully interacts with Billie, using the most tender touch youâve ever seen from a man, especially one so obviously strong and imposing. You give his bicep a completely un-selfish squeeze and affirm, âWell, she definitely likes you. She usually growls at any man who comes near me.â
Andrew smirks and gives her a small, tentative scratch behind the ears that she leans into. âThatâs a good girl.â
Your mouth waters a bit when he says it. Heâs really, really handsome. More handsome than you expected when he started running toward you like a guardian angel. You swallow hard, playing with your keys as you stall in the doorway, and offer up, âItâs good to finally meet you â for real, I mean. More than a wave. Itâs nice knowing a friendly face in my neighborhood.â
A friendly face. Popeâs not sure heâs ever been called that. It makes him smile. Actually smile. He looks down at the sidewalk and shakes his head and, Jesus, even his teeth are painfully cute between those dimples and that cupidâs bow. You really, really debate inviting him in for a drink or something, but you know thatâs not a good idea. He has to get back to work and you have to, well, not get yourself entangled with a handsome, gun-carrying stranger so soon after moving to a new town. Youâre here to focus on yourself, not throw yourself at the first man who sprints to your defense like a sexy comic book hero with arms youâd love to bite down on and-
âGoodnight, Andrew,â you say abruptly, cutting off the drawn-out silence of you both staring at the other. âThanks again for stepping in. Most people wouldnât do that.â
He shrugs modestly. âIâm not most people.â
âYeah, I can tell.â
Usually that kind of comment would send Popeâs head spinning â what had he done wrong in the conversation to come off as abnormal? â but when it tumbles from your lips he doesnât mind it. âWell, ah, Iâll see you around, I hope.â
With a warm smile, you assure him, âYou will.â
And, starting the next night, you always jog on Andrewâs side of the street instead of across. It makes Popeâs heart clench in his chest and it takes him another few nights to understand why: He made you feel safe. Thatâs all heâs ever wanted â for someone to trust him to keep them safe instead of thinking heâs too crazy, too intense, too much and not enough at once.
Another couple weeks pass and sometimes you even trade small talk. Even the quick âhi, how are you?â exchanges are enough to send Andrewâs mind into candy-coated daydreams like he hadnât felt in a long, long time. Cresting past 35, he can barely remember his last hookup, much less his last girlfriend, much less the last girl he actually liked and didnât just acquiesce to.
Popeâs on his fourth day of getting his confidence up to ask for your number when fate decides to push the two of you together again.
The douchey red sportscarâs windows are tinted way too dark and its music is way too loud as it screeches down the street, racing with a similarly douchey Jeep. Street racingâs a huge issue in Oceanside and itâs particularly annoying to Pope because most of the culture is his brothersâ fault. His sense of danger perks up immediately. When he sees you stop in the crosswalk, tangled up in Billieâs leash with your headphones still blaring music in your ears, completely unaware of any external threats, he curses under his breath. If you donât hear those carsâ fart cannons, you definitely wonât hear him shouting at you to get out of their way.
He sighs and gets moving. Just how often is he gonna have to sprint into the street for you?
As he does it, though, he realizes heâd be happy to throw himself in front of a car for you every night if it means heâll get more of those precious moments where you say his name or touch his arm.
Heâs fucked.
Pope manages to sweep you fully off your feet and get you to the curb with maybe half a second to spare. The force of his impact knocks you both to the ground, but he knows how to bowl someone over, so youâre on top of him instead of the other way around, saved from the scrapes heâs taken to the elbows to stop you from slamming to the concrete.
You swear, loud and disoriented, as you watch the sportscars whiz down the street without a care in the world.
Andrew gives you a cocky kind of smile and chuckles, âYou shouldnât stop in the middle of the street like that, sweetheart. People are fucking crazy around here. Are you okay?â
âYouâre asking that like you didnât break my fall with your body,â you scoff as you check him over, noticing his scraped-up palms.
âHumor me.â
âIâm fine, but- but my-â At the realization, you scramble up to your feet, unsteady on them, and tears brim at your waterline. You start to walk away from Andrew, hastening into the nearby park, calling out, âBillie! Where are you, baby girl?! Come here!â
âShit.â Andrew scans in a circle around himself and catches the orange puff running toward the skate park. With a huff, he starts jogging after the dog, calling over his shoulder, âI see her!â
With a relieved breath, you follow him, a pace behind, through the parking lot and into his world. The moment youâre inside the propped-open heavy metal door and into the huge main room with a deep sloping bowl and various ramps, pipes, and rails artistically arranged around it, it feels like youâve stepped into an alternate dimension. The place isnât at all what youâd expected â maybe too many years of playing Tony Hawk video games â and it makes you wonder more and more about Andrew. First of all, the place is occupied mainly by kids, mostly teens but some as young as eight or nine. Itâs dinner time on a school night, but theyâre all congregating here, laughing and skating on boards or skates, eating handheld foods from a small built-in snack stand off in one corner. Some of them are even doing homework or reading. The only adults seem to be helping them out with learning tricks or checking in on them.
As Andrew walks through with a purpose, heâs given lots of smiles and greetings that he returns with awkward nods and tight-lipped smiles. He walks straight up to a super tall, long-haired guy and slaps him on the back to get his attention. âYou see a dog run through here?â
âUh, yeah,â he answers, eyes going right past Andrew and toward you in your curve-hugging shorts-length bodysuit. âRan right through and into your office. Figured that was kind of a you problem. Whoâs the chick?â
âShe lives in the neighborhood; itâs her dog,â Andrew says simply, looking over his shoulder at you and nodding towards the office, its door propped open by a fan doing its best to circulate the teen-boy-scented air. âCâmon, sheâs probably hiding under my desk or something.â
Heâs right about that. Billieâs curled up beneath a desk so meticulously organized it could be an office supply store display, her ears back from nerves.
âThere you are,â Andrew mutters, reaching under the desk. When Billie doesnât growl or bark, he scoops the ball of fluff into his arms, which look especially buff as he turns to you with the tiny dog perched safely against his broad chest, calming down at his presence. He eases her into your grateful embrace and chuckles, âShe just wanted to skate at my park like all the other cool kids around here.â
You cut him a sideways glance in between giving Billie a million kisses. âYour park?â
âYeah,â he replies. You think heâs not going to say anything else, that maybe heâs giving you a cue to leave, but then he swallows and furrows his brow and tells you, âI, ah, I work with my family, too, but this is sort of my day job now. Started with just one ramp. Bought the lot after a while. Took my time putting up the walls and everything, but, yâknow, it worked out.â
You give him what you hope is a flirtatious smile even though that isnât your strong suit. âHow much does it cost to get in? Maybe you can teach me to skate or something.â
That idea? Having his hands on your waist while you get balanced, seeing your proud smile when you get it, looking at him like heâs teaching you something important? Itâs like his brain itches and he needs to scratch it.
So he gives you a bashful almost-smile and replies, âFor you? No charge. Come by any time.â
âYou saved my life; I should at least pay to get into your business.â
He shakes his head and insists, âYou donât have to pay me back for anything. I wasnât gonna stand there and watch a pretty girl get flattened.â
You raise an eyebrow. âYou wouldâve watched an ugly girl get flattened?â
âShit, thatâs not what I-â
You touch his freckled forearm gently. âIâm teasing you, Andrew.â
He takes a deep breath. âIâm not good at that.â
âThen Iâll stop.â
His voice cracks. âPlease donât stop.â
âThen I wonât.â
After one of those soda bubble pauses, not wanting to let you go yet, Pope stammers out, âWould you, ah, would you want a tour or anything? Iâll show you around the place if you want.â
You almost whine under your breath as you tell him, âI have to get Billie home for dinner and-â
âNo worries,â he quickly adds, âI wasnât trying to-â
âBut I can come by tomorrow without her, maybe even wear some real clothes,â you interrupt lightly, needing to stop him before he tries to back off of the offer. âWhat timeâll you be here tomorrow?â
Andrew straightens up and tries not to smile too much. His mind reels imagining what you wear besides all your running clothes. Itâs not like he knows anything about that stuff, but it feels like unlocking a new layer of you. Willing himself not to blush as you look at him expectantly, he clears his throat and says, âI have some work with my nephew in the morning, but Iâll be here maybe three or so. Unless that doesnât work for you; I can move things around so I-â
âIâll come by at four,â you assure him, all sweet and innocent. Like you arenât reorienting his entire brain. Then you step onto your toes, kiss him on the cheek, and tell him gently, âGoodnight, Andrew.â
The whole time you and your dog walk out of the place, Andrew watches you, his first few fingers touching the place where your soft lips graced his evening scruff. Even when Craig punches him hard on the arm and cracks some joke about your presence, Andrew doesnât feel anything but the ghost of your kiss.
Craigâs just lit up his third or fourth joint of the day at the skate park when Pope pushes through the door with a bug up his ass. Heâs got that serious, intimidating stance like heâs just noticed he has muscles for the first time. Craig knows that stance â whatever he says, he means business. The first thing Pope does once heâs inside is point right at Craig, snap his fingers, and demand, âPut that shit out. I donât want it stinking like smoke in here.â
Craig raises his hands innocently, stubs the joint on the concrete floor, and sticks the remainder of it behind his ear. âSince when?â
Pope grunts back, âWeâve got kids in here all day.â
Craig scoffs, âYou split joints with me when I was twelve.â
âOkay, whatever, I just-â
âWait, wait, wait.â Craig stands up, already laughing through a shit-eating grin. âIs this about that girl who was here yesterday? She coming by to suck you off in your office for saving her puppy?â
Pope shakes his head, pretending his cheeks arenât turning red, and mutters, âShut the fuck up.â
Craigâs eyes widen. âOh, fuck, she is coming here, isnât she?â
âJust for a tour.â
âUh-huh. Sure.â
Pope just retreats into his office, pretending to be busy while he waits for you to arrive. He canât actually concentrate on any of the work he should be getting done when heâs thinking about how much he wants to memorize the shape of you in the skate park so that he can keep looking at you even after youâre gone.
The park is buzzing when you show up, like it usually is in the couple of hours after school lets out. The moment youâre inside, all eyes are on you. Itâs not that there arenât girls in the space, but theyâre all in ripped jeans and tees and helmets, blending in with the boys. So when you swish into the hard-rock-blasting, graffiti-covered, skinned-knee space wearing a floral babydoll sundress that does nothing to conceal your ample thighs, the ties on the sheer ribbon straps looking like an invitation, you steal attention.
You walk right up to Andrewâs brother, whoâs an absolute giant in a white tank top, tap him on his buff shoulder, and ask, âIs your brother around? He should be expecting me.â
Craigâs eyes rake over you, slow and disbelieving. âYeah, heâs in his office. Heâs been acting weird â even for him â so heâs definitely waiting for you.â
Heat crawls into your cheeks. âYeah?â
âGo easy on him,â Craig says with half a smile, eyes trained forward on the ramps, a mix of serious and joking. âPoor guy hasnât been with anyone but his right hand in a decade.â
You snort out a laugh and stifle it with the back of your hand. âThanks, Craig. Iâll see you around.â
âYouâd better.â
You walk up to Andrewâs office door, closed today, and knock gently. âHi, itâs me.â
When the door opens, you canât help but smile. Youâve only ever seen Andrew in black tees, but today heâs in a cream linen short-sleeve button-down tucked into a pair of jeans. He looks much softer, more approachable, the edges of him smoothed out. Touchable.
For Andrew, seeing you in something so damn cute and feminine and sweet turns his knees to spaghetti. Itâs been a long time since a girl caught his attention and the lovely, unfamiliar feeling that twists around his throat when he tries to speak is downright addictive. He gives you a nervous smile, shuffling from foot to foot as he tries not to get hard from seeing a goddamn sundress. âYou came.â
âOf course I did.â
Once his desire to squish you in his arms has faded out, Andrew nods back toward the huge main room and says, âCâmon, Iâll show you around.â
âItâs all teenagers in here,â you say under your breath, like itâs some secret. âThey come here right after school?â
âYeah,â Andrew explains, trying and failing to make it sound unimportant, âI set up this youth program thing when we opened for real. Theyâre mostly system kids or have deadbeat parents. Half of them spent time in juvie. They get in for free and can eat whatever they want, stay whenever they need to, as long as they show me every semester theyâre staying in school.â
âWow, Andrew, thatâsâŠâ Your voice trails off as you see the chaos in a new light, seeing it through Andrewâs eyes and Andrew through fresh ones.
Like he needs to fill your reverent quiet, he goes on, âI was a foster kid for a long time. Didnât do great in the system. If Iâd had a place like this where I couldâve stayed out of trouble, I probably wouldâve turned out better.â
You give him a warm smile that feels like a blanket in the winter. âSeems like you turned out fine from where Iâm standing.â
âTook me a hell of a long time to get here, though.â He gives you a sideways glance and you can tell before heâs even opened his mouth that heâs testing you. âIâve got a record. Served some time at Folsom. And I wasnât some dumb kid on a weed charge; I knew what I was doing when I held up the bank. Knew it was wrong.â
As he leads you around the different ramps and rails, you press him, beyond curious, âSo whyâd you do it?â
He shrugs and tries to sum it up in understandable terms, âMoneyâs money no matter where it comes from, I guess.â Then he shoves his hands into his pockets and, looking particularly boyish, like heâs expecting you to run off, asks, âDoes that freak you out?â
âNo, it doesnât,â you reply as you study his stiffness and his vulnerability alike. âIâm not an angel either, Andrew.â
âYeah?â He gives you a charming smirk. âYou sure look like one to me.â
Despite the heat rising in your cheeks, you donât take the bait of the compliment, instead pushing back, âLooks can be deceiving.â
He bites. His eyes scan up and down your body, not objectifying but like an X-ray, trying to see beneath the sweet pastel surface. âHow deceiving?â
You pause for a long time, debating. You donât talk much about your life before moving to Oceanside at 21 and thatâs for very good reasons. Youâve got one of those histories that tanks job interviews and scares off dates. But Andrew seems different. Like heâs not going to shy away from you just because of the dualities you hold. So you shrug your shoulders and admit it.
âThe only reason I donât have a record is because a judge took pity on me and had my time in juvie expunged.â You meet his eyes seriously. âI knew what I was doing, too. I hurt someone. Bad.â You swallow, shake your head, and tell him pointedly, âI always make sure I know what Iâm getting into. So donât go around underestimating me.â
His next smile comes with a laugh so lovely you could listen to it forever. âYes, maâam, understood.â
âGood.â You nudge him with your hip and press, âNow show me around all the backrooms so I can psychoanalyze you.â
He gives a not-entirely-teasing smirk and replies, âAs long as you donât ditch me because of what you find.â
Thereâs a lot of truth in your joke, though, as much as in his. Youâre much less interested in the skate park as in Andrewâs words as he takes you through it. The thing that strikes you most is how pride simmers out of him when he talks about the place, the most animated youâve seen him with eye contact that seeks reassurance and small laughs that feel sweet and intimate.
As he leads you around, he introduces you to some of the teens who are clearly interested to see Pope walking around with an actual real-life human woman. Youâre surprised that theyâre all incredibly respectful and polite; Andrew must set a certain standard for them. Once youâre through the main space, he takes you through a swinging door into a sort of kitchenette with one side as a cut-out counter that overlooks the center space.
Andrew gestures around and explains, âWe just opened the food thing a couple months ago. One of the kids told me he started stealing extra food at school because his parents were strung out and never got groceries and I just-â He flexes his fingers at his side and lets out a sharp breath. âYeah. Itâs not much, but itâs something. My brother â not Craig; heâs fucking useless, the other one, Deran â heâs got a bar/restaurant with his boyfriend on the shore and they donate food every night that we stock in the fridge for the next day. I wanna bring in appliances, hire a cook or something, maybe even a free pantry, because right now itâs a stupid system that means Iâm driving to and from the bar all the time and-â He cuts himself off and gives an apologetic smile. âSorry. I, ah, I spend all my time thinking about this place. It comes out all at once sometimes.â
âDonât be sorry,â youâre quick to reply. âI like hearing your thoughts.â
Something glitters in his hazel eyes. âYou do?â
You nod, lower your voice, and tell him, âI think youâre kind of amazing, Andrew. Everything youâve built here just shows how much you care.â
Heâs too stunned to come up with a response to your plain and simple honesty, blotchy blush creeping up his neck.
âIâm a pretty good cook,â you add quickly, shy, cute, hesitant. âI donât know if you take volunteers, but I could come by sometimes if you end up putting in a stove or something.â
If it means youâll be here, Andrew will go buy one tonight. He doesnât say that because he doesnât want to freak you out, but itâs the truth. He just likes having you around, seeing your softness contrasting with his world, hearing your gentle laugh and lilting voice. Swallowing down his desire to be way too fucking eager, he just says, âThat would be great. Youâll have to give me your number so I can keep you updated on the stove situation.â
âVery slick, Mr. Cody.â You take your phone from your pocket, unlock it, and hand it to him. âI was having trouble coming up with an excuse to ask for yours, so Iâm glad you did first.â
He makes a happy little sound under his breath as he inputs his number and sends himself a text. âYou wouldnât need an excuse; Iâd give you my social security number if you asked nicely. Or not nicely.â
Giggling a bit, you nudge him and reply, âIâll keep that in mind.â
And he wants your laugh tattooed in his ears.
Finally, Andrew shows you his office, where you were briefly last night when Billie ran off. This time, you actually take a minute to observe the details. Unlike the youthful chaos in the main space, the office is a tidy sanctuary with soundproofed walls and blinds that close the space off. You can tell Andrewâs someone who needs a place to escape from the noise. Like you.
On the wall above his desk, thereâs a framed full-page newspaper profile with a half-page photo spread of the skate park being built. Andrew and his brothers with shovels and concrete. Andrew shirtless (mouthwatering) as he puts up walls. Then thereâs Andrew in the air on his board, the sun silhouetting him before the building was put in around the bowl and ramps. The last picture is a group of middle schoolers all holding up boards toward the camera, Andrew off to the side with a half smile.
A Real 180: Ex-Conâs DIY Skate Park Carves Kidsâ Futures
Andrew reminisces as he watches you read the article, âNot the best headline â itâs from some community college paper â but it was the first time I got recognized for something good.â
You wrinkle your brows at the article and observe, âYou donât have a sign out front with the name on it. Whyâs it called that â Lenaâs?â
Andrewâs expression tightens and he takes a long, deep breath. âI mentioned I had a brother who died, right?â
Beyond curious, you nod.
âWell, he had a daughter. Lena. My niece. I took care of her a while after he died, but she- they-â Shaking his head, he gets choked up for a second. You can tell he doesnât talk about this often. âI couldnât take care of her, so she ended up in the system. Like I was. She got adopted by some nice family, though, so thatâs good. I guess. Anyway, I, ah, I wanted to- to not forget her. What all happened to her that she couldnât control. My therapist liked the idea.â
And thatâs that. You officially have a big fat crush on him. The tenderness in his voice, the honesty on his tongue, and, yeah, the bulge of his muscles and masculine edges of his features and pretty auburn curls. With an admiring lilt to your tone, you muse, âSo this place is, like, you.â
With a laugh, he agrees, âYeah, I guess it is. Built the ramps, dug out the bowl, poured the concrete and everything myself over one summer. Had to boss my brothers around some, but most of it was me after our mom died.â
Your eyes flicker to him as you try to read his far-away expression. âWere you two close?â
âItâs complicated. Really fucking complicated,â Andrew mumbles back. âBuilding out the park was kind of my way of grieving, I guess.â He chuckles almost fondly, âBack-breaking labor gives me lots of good time to think.â
Meaning it in so many ways, you tell him, âYou must be pretty strong, stud.â
You say it with your eyes positively objectifying his arms, so he preens a little, standing up straighter and maybe flexing a tiny bit. He smirks and stares down at his shoes, mumbling, âIf youâre gonna be dumb, you gotta be strong.â
For a second, you purse your lips. You can tell he believes it and you arenât sure if you know him well enough to argue, but you canât resist. You hate hearing him talk down about himself, even if itâs part of a backhanded compliment. âYouâre definitely not dumb if you can run your own business. Youâre observant and handsome and strong and Iâm sure thereâs more than elevator music behind those hazels.â
âHandsome, huh?â
âVery.â
Then, as his cheeks flare neon pink, you reach out and touch his cheek. His eyes snap upward. For a second, youâre scared you fucked up by breaking the touch barrier, but then he sighs into your hand, practically nuzzling your palm for a second.
After a second, Andrew shakes his head and sighs, âDonât go stroking my ego; I didnât even make it to high school.â
After nibbling your lip a second, you decide to say fuck it and tease, âIs that supposed to make me want to ask you out less?â You didnât think it was possible, but even more blush blooms on his features, down his neck and collarbones now, so you quickly add, âIf you wanted to, of course, no, um, no obligation or whatever. I mean, if anything, I owe you for having my back out there on the mean streets and-â
âDo you like the beach?â
You grin and try not to smile too stupidly. âOf course I do.â
âThereâs a spot I go to over by my house,â he says, clearly an offering. âItâs nice and private and- Shit, not like Iâm trying to get you alone by my house or- I just meant-â
âThat sounds nice,â you cut him off, reaching out to squeeze his arm so heâll stop second guessing himself. âI could put together a picnic. Unless thatâs, like, really lame and silly and-â
âPerfect. Itâs perfect.â He takes the hand thatâs lingering on his arm and winds it with his own fingers. âIâd really like that. A lot. How about Saturday evening? I can get my nephew to watch the place for the night shift; he owes me after some shit he pulled this morning.â
Pope knows heâs done for as soon as you step out of your small car in a sheer coverup over a white swimsuit with a plunging neckline and high-cut sides that show off your hips. Heâs leaning against his front porch, holding a picnic blanket, waiting for you to pull up for the last eighty-one minutes because he couldnât sit still, and heâs just thankful that his dark sunglasses disguise the way his eyes devour every inch of you.
Youâre definitely too lovely to be walking toward him. Him in his white tee and five-inch inseam swim shorts that Adrian had made him buy after seeing him wearing too-long ratty trunks heâd had since he was fifteen, feeling exposed by the amount of his thigh showing. Him with his slightly sideways smile and slightly overgrown curls and slightly nervous feet, weight shifting side to side during your approach.
When you give him a huge smile and an enthusiastic wave, he nearly passes out.
Needing something to do with all the energy buzzing around his body, he jogs down the steps and up the driveway to meet you (partially because he wants to make it abundantly clear that heâs not trying to get you inside his house [even if he would really, really like to have you inside his house]). Youâve got one of those soft-sided gingham coolers slung over your shoulder and the very first thing Andrew does is take the weight from you for himself. Heâd never let you carry something when his arms are open and available.
âHi, Andrew.â With your sweet voice curling in his ear drums, you drape your arms around him and kiss his cheek warm and slow. âIâm so happy to see you.â
On the verge of catatonic shock from the tenderness of your Chapstick lips on his skin, Andrewâs stiff arms go to your back, so fucking careful not to grab your waist or land too close to your ass. With his voice earnest and low, he murmurs against your ear, âMe too.â
The way his voice rumbles against your neck makes your toes curl in your sandals. You pull away reluctantly and, with one hand still lingering on his chest, say, âAlright, show me your secret beach spot so I can ask you to put on my sunscreen as an excuse to feel me up.â
Gulp.
Before he can overthink it, Andrew takes your hand in his and leads you down the side of his house and into the sand. Glancing up at the ultra-modern house built effortlessly into the shoreline, you squeeze his hand and say, âYou really live this close to the water? You spoiled brat.â
He lets out a low laugh at that. A real one. Heâs never been teased by a girl and it settles comfortably over him. You donât see him as too harsh or too intense; you can be light and joking with him. ThatâsâŠnice. Yeah, nice. With a shrug, he half-explains, âI like to go for jogs on the beach in the morning.â
You scoff and cut him a glance. âWhich, of course, justifies buying a five-million-dollar house.â
He mumbles, âIt was only three and a half.â
You stop in your tracks. âWhere the fuck did you get three and a half million dollars?â
âAh, my mom left me a lot of money when she died.â
You gesture to the floor-to-ceiling windows on the back half of the house that look straight out onto the sea. âThis kind of money?â
âThis isnât the half of it. You should see my nephewâs place,â he says like it isnât insane. âI mostly picked it because I can walk to the skatepark from here. Iâd be happy in a shoebox.â
âLike my house.â
He vomits out, âWell, yâknow, you can stay at mine whenever you want if you donât like it there.â
You donât give him a second to doubt his own words, taking one last look at the house and replying cheekily, âBe careful or Iâll take you up on that.â
âThen Iâm gonna have to be reckless as hell,â he says, talking directly to his feet. But thereâs a cute smirk toying with his lips, one that turns into a smile as he squeezes your hand and tilts his chin toward a small outcropping peninsula, more like an islet connected by a shoal. Itâs half rocky, the algae-covered stones cropping up far enough to cast dappled shade over the white sand on the other side. âThereâs my spot.â
You follow him dutifully down the shore, kick off your sandals when the sand gets wet, and walk through about an inch of water up the shoal to the small islet. Andrew walks you up to a cozy spot where the rocks are jutting out so thereâs total privacy from the handful of people milling around the shoreline. He spreads out the green plaid picnic blanket, so old-worn and soft itâs like fur beneath your fingers, and weighs it down on the corners with nearby stones before setting your cooler down at its center.
Without drawing any attention to it, you strip off your cover-up and grab the tube of sunscreen from one of the coolerâs outer pockets. Before heâs even turned around from adjusting the blanket just so, you tap him on the shoulder and extend the sunscreen.
And, exactly as youâd hoped, his eyes are all over your body. Frankly, it looks like heâs a computer rebooting, blinking rapidly as blush creeps up his neck. After a minute, with his eyes locked on how the swimsuitâs high cut shows off the indent where your hips and thighs and stomach merge. Itâs the most delicious few inches of skin heâs even seen. Realizing that heâs staring and that youâre definitely catching him, he mutters, âI like your bathing suit.â
With a cheeky smile, you take a step forward, close enough that he could so easily touch you if he managed the confidence to. Swaying a bit with your hands behind your back, you ask him, âSure itâs the suit you like?â
He takes the sunscreen from you, gives you a devious smirk, and says, âI like that itâs protecting your skin from the sun. Arms out.â
You raise your eyebrows and comply. âYes, sir.â
âCareful.â
Andrew isnât sexy about applying your sunscreen like youâd expected. Not when he has an important task to do. Instead, with furrowed brows and narrowed eyes, he thoroughly lathers your skin, moving around your bathing suit to get underneath the hems without any agenda or eagerness, even when heâs palming your ass or the sides of your breasts beneath your armpits. Itâs serious to him. The fragility of your soft skin compared the brutality of the sunâs afternoon rays.
As he swipes the sunscreen gingerly around your face, Andrew murmurs, âStop smiling or youâll get burn wrinkles.â
âStop being cute and Iâll stop smiling.â
Under his breath, he mutters, struggling to sound offended when heâs so smitten, âIâm not cute.â
âThen Iâm not smiling.â
âYouâre ridiculous.â
âAnd youâre already getting a sunburn,â you reply as he finishes off by doing your ears and the back of your neck, totally thorough with your safety. You know heâs not burning, just blushing, but you donât want to make fun of him too much for it. You snatch the bottle from his hands, click the cap off, and order, âYour turn. Shirt off.â
His eyebrows fly up. âYou donât need to-â
âI want to, Andrew,â you assure with total confidence in your voice. âI promise I donât bite.â
As he takes his shirt off and tosses it onto the picnic blanket, he replies, âThatâs a shame.â
Openly ogling his chest because itâs a date and you can, you laugh gently, âMaybe if you ask me really, really nicely I could give you a nibble.â
âI can be very nice when I want to.â
âIâve only seen you be nice.â
âYou saw me punch someoneâs face in.â
âYeah, but you were doing that to defend me.â After squirting sunscreen into your palm, you press your hands carefully to the top of his chest and say, âThat might not be everyoneâs version of nice, but it was really sexy, so thereâs probably some overlap there.â
He hums absently, brain now completely occupied with the feeling of your hands on his skin. You notice the immediate effect â the way his shoulders drop in comfort and his eyelashes flutter â and it kindles something in the base of your gut. Heâs touch-starved and you can feel it in every muscle tensing and relaxing beneath your fingers. So you slow down. You work the knots in his bulky traps and drag the pressure down his back, which is firm and strong and freckled and so, so nice beneath your thumbs. When you press into the small of his back with your thumbs, slipping just under his shorts to the dimples at the top of his ass and rubbing in slow deep circles, he hangs his head and groans down low, âJesus Christ.â
You donât respond, deciding to just enjoy yourself. Moving around to his front, you spread sunscreen over his pecs and down his abs. His abs. You give them some extra attention because, yâknow, how terrible would it be for him to get a sunburn on them? The whole time, you find yourself singing under your breath, pretty unabashedly feeling up his obliques and sides because the V of his hips is just so offensively delicious.
When he hears your soft voice complimenting the moment, Andrew smiles and tells you, âThatâs what made me notice you in the first place. Your singing.â
You laugh and scoff, âDo I sing that loud?â
He nods and chuckles, but itâs affectionate. Heâs definitely not making fun of you or judging you. âI can always hear you across the street. The way it starts all soft at the far end of the block and then gets louder when you pass by and then soft again. I look forward to it all day.â
Your hands still on his sides. He opens his eyes at the sudden stop, tilting his head to the side and examining you with careful hazel eyes. Biting your lower lip, you press, âReally?â
âAre you kidding?â Andrew laughs in disbelief, his confidence growing when he realizes you need to see it firsthand. He tugs you close by the waist, stealing your breath a moment, and says, âEvery time you run by, I feel soâŠI donât know. Iâm not good with words and the feelings stuff. But I feel alive, I think is the right word, and thatâs- thatâs a new thing for me. Completely new. You have this light, I guess, that Iâm drawn to. Like a moth. Or a plant. Or something.â
You lean forward, hug him close, and nuzzle into his neck. âThatâs actually really beautiful, Andrew. Youâre better with the feelings stuff than you think. It doesnât matter how you say it; what matters is that you feel it.â
âI usually feel too much.â
âNot too much,â you reply sweetly. âMost men pretend they donât feel anything at all.â You nod toward the picnic blanket and suggest, âIf weâre gonna have lovey-dovey-deep-feelings-talk time, do you wanna sit down and eat?â
âThatâs probably a good idea.â Andrewâs palms are clammy as he sits down first to give you the choice of where to sit, so scared to overstep or assume with you. With his legs out in front of him and his back against one of the large stones, he jokes, âExpressing a feeling burns a lot of calories for me.â
âDonât worry; Iâll make sure youâre well fed so you can bear your soul to me.â
You plop down on his lap, weight back on his thighs, facing him, without a care in the world, and reach over to open the cooler. You pluck out a fat, ripe strawberry and press it to his lips, which part open on instinct. When his lips wrap around the fruit and he bites down, a bead of pink juice trails from the corner of his mouth. You catch it with your thumb and lick it off without thinking; a shiver goes down Andrewâs spine as he watches your tongue.
While you eat a strawberry for yourself, he breathes out slowly, âYouâre way too pretty. Itâs distracting.â
âYouâre not so bad yourself,â you tease as you feed him a handful of grapes next, nabbing a few off the stem to eat. âIâm sure you get that all the time, though, with that handsome face of yours.â
Trying to hide his smile, he mutters, âFlatterer.â
âTruth teller,â you correct. âYouâre cute; you should know about it.â
He doesnât respond, but his cheeks flush a sweet shade of pink that reveals his thoughts. The two of you eat and joke and talk for a while as the sun climbs down toward the horizon over the mountains on the opposite side from the sea. As his walls come down, his soft smile comes out and heâs able to meet your eyes every time you laugh. The waning sun softens Andrewâs features, brightens the auburn in his curls to fiery orange, and turns his hazel eyes golden.
Once the coolerâs been zipped up and the sunâs throwing shades of lavender and pink over the water, you rest your hands at the back of Andrewâs neck and take a slow, serene breath. Being around him has become easy and simple since you met him, a calm but protective presence you can turn to. As you admire him during a content lull in the conversation, you brush your thumb over his cheek and say, barely above a whisper, intimate and for just him, âYou really are beautiful, Andrew.â
Beautiful.
The word sings around Popeâs mind. He doesnât care if other guys would find it emasculating; itâs everything to him. So he doesnât joke, deflect, or deny. He just says through the blush, âThank you, sweetheart.â
Then you nibble your lower lip, flick your eyes up to his, and ask tentatively, âCould I kiss you?â
Andrew, very simply, canât speak at the idea that you want to kiss him. So he nods eagerly, eyes widening and pupils dilating, and stares at you. His focus goes to your lips, a silent invitation, and he tries to will himself to close the gap first. But he canât. Heâs frozen in pure desire.
He manages to nod.
Thatâs enough for you.
Trying not to be too tentative, you wind your fingers in his curls and lean so your lips press to his. Itâs gentle and delicate, like you, and Andrewâs melting into a puddle of adoration under you. He makes a low, almost groaning sound as he carefully places his hands on your waist. Itâs greedy. It urges you forward. You break the kiss only long enough to smile and giggle quietly. When you scoot forward so he can feel your breasts pressing against his chest, Andrew takes the back seat and Pope comes out. He surges forward and wraps his arms around you, one on your lower back and the other on the back of your head, clutching you tight.
The small, certain show of dominance causes you to moan into his mouth, embarrassing and desperate. But when you instinctively start to pull back to apologize, Andrew shakes his head and tugs you in closer. Kisses you harder. Needs you more. He takes charge even further, tongue swiping the envelope of your lips, parting them, insisting against yours. You drag your hands down his arms, squeezing his biceps, letting yourself be positively hungry as you grab his muscles. And he matches you. Guides you backwards with so much care until youâre flat on your back against the soft blanket, Andrew pinning you down in a way that doesnât make you feel trapped but protected. Like nothing could get to you while heâs got you there.
Breathless and squirmy, you search his face to find pupils blown wide and lips trembling with lust. So you feel nothing but confidence as you suggest, âWould you want to, um, show me your place?â When he gets that cute kind-of-confused look, you raise your eyebrows and press, âYour bedroom, maybe?â
âOh. Oh.â His cock twitches and he backs off of you reluctantly, extending his hand to help you to your feet. You press a soft kiss on his lips and collect your things again, which, again, Andrew insists on carrying for you. As he leads you up the shoal and to the side door of his house, he nervously tells you, âJust so you know, I wasnât expecting for us to- I didnât want to assume that- Itâs, ah, itâs kind of messy.â
Once heâs invited you through the door, where you leave your sandals in the mud room you walk into from the side door, you gaze around the pristine, modern space in wonder. âThis is your version of messy? Good thing we arenât back at mine.â
âI can be kind of a neat freak,â he admits solemnly. In his tone, you can hear a lifetime of internalized judgment.
So you give his bicep another squeeze and say, âHopefully youâll rub off on me, then. I could use some pointers.â
He pulls you toward him and, completely serious, says, âIâll clean your whole place on my knees with a toothbrush if you kiss me again.â
Youâre giggling as you lean in. âIs that a promise?â
Grabbing you by the waist, he presses his lips to your again, just as good as the first, and groans, âAbsolutely.â
In between fevered kisses, âBetter invest in a cute French maid outfit because Iâm not gonna stop kissing you any time soon.â
He smiles and it tastes so good against yours. âIs that a promise?â
âShow me your bedroom and you can find out.â
Andrewâs dizzy from the honesty of your desire, so he takes your hand and leads you through his minimally decorated, neat home and up the stairs into a massive lofted suite. Itâs a total bachelor pad, the whole top floor gutted into a huge bedroom with a sprawling bathroom including an in-floor jacuzzi tub and a walk-in shower the size of your bedroom with built-in benches and shelves. Itâs definitely the sanctuary of a single man who values his alone time.
Andrew stiffens up a bit in his bedroom, feeling a bit too exposed all of a sudden, and asks bashfully, âWould it be alright if we showered before getting into my bed? I kind of have a thing about-â
âOf course it would be okay; I donât want you to be uncomfortable,â you tell him simply, not realizing how much it matters to him. Then you bite your lower lip and ask him with a slight sway in your step, âBut could I use that insanely gorgeous tub of yours instead?â
Andrewâs tight lips turn to a smile at the thought of you naked and relaxed in his bathroom. âYeah, absolutely. Let me show you how to use the jets.â
The tub is at the center of the bathroom suite, the shower offset behind a divider on one side and the sinks on the other with the toilet set off in its own large water closet behind a door. Andrew walks ahead of you and draws the bath, his simple domesticity lighting a fire inside of you. As he places a few different bath products on the edge of the tub for you to choose from, you easily strip out of your swimsuit, knowing that Andrewâs eyes will make you feel nothing but secure,
When he straightens up and sees the slopes and curves of your nude form, Andrew lets out a slow, long breath. âFuck, youâre gorgeous.â
Carefully stepping down into the hot water, you recline and gaze up at him. âAnd you have an excellent bathtub.â
He bends down and kisses your forehead. âHopefully thatâll convince you to stick around.â
With the jets punching into your back just right, you hum, âYouâre definitely racking up points like crazy here.â
He glitters at that. âYeah?â
âMmmhm,â you croon slowly as you melt into relaxation. âYouâre sweet and handsome and kind. I have a feeling you like to spoil a girl rotten.â
Giving you a gentle spiderman-style kiss, he grins. âDamn straight.â
You kiss him back and then reluctantly push him upward. âNow go and have you shower so I can get you off.â
With a play shiver, he shakes his head and says, âYes, maâam.â
Disappointingly, you donât get a good look at his naked body as he disappears behind the divider and into the steam of the shower. Damned delayed gratification. Your pussy is definitely aching for him already, keeping your mind activated. With the mild bergamot soap collection Andrewâs left by your side â an incredibly sexy choice for a buff, masculine guy â you wash the sea and sweat from your skin until you feel completely relaxed and smooth.
By the time you hear the shower turning off, youâre totally blissed out from the jets and the aromatherapy (and the way Andrew sometimes grunts as he scrubs himself down. You donât even notice him stepping out, wrapping his hips in a towel, and standing over you with a content expression, imagining what it would be like to have this sight in front of him on a regular basis.
Sounding amused, Andrew asks in that gravely voice of his, âYou wanna dry off and let me eat you out now or should I leave you alone with your new best friend a while?â
With a serene smile, eyes still closed, you reply, âHmm?â
âGotcha, Iâll head out, then,â he chuckles. âIâve got some projects I should get working on, anyway, and-â
You flick some water at him as you slowly stand up, stretching your arms above your head in a way that drives Andrew clinically insane. He offers a hand to help you out and you take it, glowing under the way his eyes trace the droplets that cascade over your breasts and down your soft stomach.
Then he bends down and drags his tongue from your bellybutton, up your sternum, and over your neck, not stopping until his lips meet your softly gasping mouth. Every nerve in your body shocks to life as he kisses you urgently, snapping a towel off the nearby rack to hastily dry you off. The soft towel in his rough hands energizes all of your muscles. Youâre still a little unsteady on your feet from the warm bath, so you grip onto him, arms around his neck, and he groans in response.
Unable to resist, Andrew guides you backwards, toward the countertop, and begins to feel you up in earnest, the way he wouldâve on the beach if he werenât scared of being too possessive too fast. The truth is that heâs already obsessed with you. He has been for longer than heâd ever admit to you, his brothers, or even his therapist. He wants to devour every part of you as often as he can, to bring you into his life, to build up all the good in you and let it wash over his darkness.
With you giggling and moaning in tandem, Andrew hoists you up onto the counter and kneels down in front of you. Before you have time to think, much less question, heâs spreading your legs and diving between them. Water drips down your shins and lands on the floor, but Andrew canât bring himself to care with your tart juices coating his tongue. His name slips out of your mouth in a needy cry and his eyes roll back, closing with ecstasy.
Andrewâs greedy hands travel to your hips to hold you tight against his mouth as you grapple for balance on the counter, one hand gripping its edge and the other fisting in Andrewâs damp curls. He grunts at the sting on his scalp, nodding to encourage you to be even meaner with it. So you do. Itâs not your usual style, but you grind down against his tongue, showing him exactly where he needs to use his tongue. When you manage to rasp out a whimpering, âright there,â Andrew nods happily and gets to work, lapping at your clit like itâs an oasis in the desert of his life. Like your body can baptize him.
You canât rip your eyes from his rapturous expression as pleasure warms your belly. Youâve never seen a man looking so at peace between a womanâs legs. His thoughts turn into a gentle breeze and he focuses on your every little sound and twitch. Youâre not loud, but youâre constant, sounds feminine and breathy and music. And the way you squirm under his hands, involuntarily twitching and bucking. He wonders absently how long itâs been since a man made you cum like this because you seem barely in control of yourself, tumbling headfirst into overwhelming pleasure.
With you on the verge of losing yourself down his chin, his cock is agonizingly hard. It truly borders on painful, red and angry and leaking. When your thighs start to tighten around Andrewâs head, your moans going even softer from the intensity, Andrew canât resist giving himself some relief by pumping his cock with his right hand. The contact makes more groans vibrate against your pussy and, all of a sudden, you canât take it for another second.
Your orgasm hits you like a freight train, thighs completely muffling Andrewâs hearing, but he keeps his hand tight on your hip, clutching you close so that you canât wriggle away. Toes curling, chest heaving, and eyes pinching shut, your pussy begs to be filled as it clenches against itself. Andrew drinks in every bead of your arousal that drips down when you cum.
Andrew places soft, loving kisses on the sensitive insides of your thighs as you come down from the orgasm. When he straightens up, heâs got a self-satisfied grin on his lips. An orgasm is concrete, undeniable proof that heâs done good work. Then you lean forward and kiss him with an unfamiliar fervor, so adoring it steals his breath for a moment, and itâs cemented in his mind.
In between bruising, demanding kisses, you beg, âWant your cock. Want you to fuck me.â
âWrap your legs around me, angel,â he murmurs, lips only a millimeter from yours. When you obey without question, he smiles, scoops you up below your ass, and carries you back into the bedroom. He spins you around sweetly and youâre able to get a proper look at his bed for the first time. Itâs not the pristine linens and carefully arranged pillows that catch your attention.
You gawk, âJesus, this bed is gigantic.â
Andrew flops you down onto it to make you laugh, shrugs, and replies modestly, âWhen in California, get a California king.â He opens up his bedside table, removes an unopened box of condoms, and fishes one out. You give him a cheeky look at the new box and he mutters, âDonât make fun of me; I donât get a lot of action.â
You give him a warm, affectionate smile. âGood; I want you all to myself.â
Andrew huffs out a chuckle as he rolls on the condom. He joins you on the bed and kisses you hard. before murmuring, âYou have me.â Then, poising the head of his cock at your soaked entrance, chest blotchy red and eyes black and breaths heavy and lips shiny and swollen, Andrew asks gently, âAre you sure?â
You bite your lower lip and nod. âCompletely and totally.â
But his eyes still search your face for any signs of doubt, any proof that he isnât good enough for this, any reason to stop and save you from him. So he holds your cheek and whispers, âSwear?â
âPlease.â With your hands on his hips to encourage him forward, you assure him, âIâve never been more certain I want someone to fuck me.â You pull his head down by his curls and kiss him. âJust let go, honey. I want you.â
So, after a shaky nod, he sinks inside of you in one slow, deep thrust. Itâs the first time heâs been grateful for a condom slightly dulling the sensation because your cunt is gripping him so perfectly he wouldâve cum seconds after slipping inside of you. He still shudders and grips his headboard so tight it nearly splinters when he bottoms out and you give him a breathless moan. At least that thin barrier lets him savor you. Itâs not really about getting his dick wet for Pope, anyway. Heâs not like Craig or Baz. For him itâs the way your breath catches in your throat, the way your nails dig into his strong ass, the way you lean up to get him to kiss you if he stops looking at you for even a second.
The whole time heâs inside of you, Andrew holds you close. One hand on the back of your head, the other on your waist to steady you against his hard thrusts. Soon enough, itâs not close enough, and heâs got you on his lap, trying to make sure you have as much control as you want, cradling your back with his large hands, pressing your chests together as you whine into his neck. He can only bear to move one of his hands when you plead, âTouch me, Andy.â
Pope shivers. He canât remember the last time someone called him that. The last time he felt so wretchedly and perfectly seen. His hand slides from between your shoulder blades to your neck, briefly stopping to feel your pulse beneath his thumb, down the soft swell of your stomach, and finally between your legs. He never stops touching you the whole way.Â
Hovering his thumb right above your clit, the lack of contact driving you crazy, Andrew murmurs, âYou called me Andy.â
You bite your lip and start to ask, âIs that not-â
Then his thumb lands on your clit, knowing and thunderous, and your question dies in your throat, replaced by a hard moan. He kisses you hard and admits a little too earnestly, âI liked it.â
With your greedy walls pulsing around him, you swear against his lips, âIâll call you anything you want if you always fuck me like this.â
The only word he can growl is, âAlways.â
That word turns your brain to happy mush. Everything gets more intense at the idea that youâve got Andrew for as long as you want. This isnât a one-and-done thing for either of you. Andrew bucks his hips up into you with animalistic force. Your tits bounce in his face and he catches one of your nipples in his mouth. Your toes curl into your mattress and your hips falter, stuttering on either side of him.
Andrew doesnât even give you a second to collect yourself. He wraps his arms around you and flips you onto your back, sinking his cock deeper as your legs get pushed back, nearly to your head. His thumb goes to your clit, precise and firm, and you start to whimper and gasp more than moan, overwhelmed by how good it feels to be with him. Yes, him, specifically, because of the way his body conforms to yours, every inch of him responding to every inch of you. When he feels your second orgasm tightening up around his cock, he has to bite down to stave off his own. He barely even registers that heâs biting down on your neck, sucking hard and digging in. It makes pleasure spark up your spine as you let out a harsh cry.
When your walls grip down on him like a vise, Andrewâs body hurtles over the edge, vibrant and intense and overwhelming after holding himself back for your pleasure. The whole time, heâs grunting praise in your ear. So beautiful. Fucking perfect. Canât believe I get to have you.
The two of you stay tangled up together long after he goes soft. He only briefly moves to tie off the condom and lob it into the nearby trash. Heâs pretty much laying on top of you and, honestly, itâs really nice. Like a weighted blanket you can time your breaths and heartbeats with. A weighted blanket that litters gentle kisses over your face and chest and shoulders and tells you how lovely you are over and over.
You separate naturally, neither of you really initiating it. Then, as you stretch your arms above your head and prepare to stand the rest of the way up, Andrew asks tentatively, âWould you want to stay over? You can borrow some of my clothes.â
Your grin spreads wide and easy; Andrew doesnât really strike you as the kind of man who offers to share his living space lightly. So you stand, drape your arms around him once more, and reply, âIâd love that. I gave Billie dinner and her evening run before I left, so you just have to have me home before breakfast.â
Kissing up your neck, he murmurs, âIf you want, I could join you. Make you some real breakfast and go on your morning run with the two of you.â
âYeah?â Your smile lights up into Megawattage territory. âYouâd do that?â
Andrew shrugs like itâs not a huge deal to either of you. âIf it wouldnât be too much of an imposition. Wouldnât wanna cramp your style.â
âCan I still sing?â
âWouldnât want it any other way.â
âWould you sing along?â
He kisses you and laughs, âDonât push your luck, angel.â
You peck the tip of his nose and bat your eyelashes teasingly. âI always do.â
Andrew just shakes his head and goes to his closet to grab pajamas for you both. Once youâre cozy in one of his 800 soft, worn black tees (you forego panties), he finds a brand new toothbrush for you in his bathroom, not that itâs hard since heâs one of those people who actually replaces his toothbrush every three months. While you brush and wash your face, Andrewâs eyes rove along your body, cataloguing the myriad of small marks heâs left on you. Most are small and forgettable, but heâs left a few possessive, intense hickeys over your neck and breasts. But you just keep smiling at him every time you catch his eyes in the mirror. Youâre not upset with him. In fact, you love looking like you belong to him already.
While Andrew goes through the house to shut off the lights and lock the doors, you make yourself comfortable in his massive bed and absently scroll on your phone. When he comes back up the stairs, he lingers to watch you for a moment. He definitely likes the look of you in his bed.
After a minute of wrestling with it, debating if heâs just too crazy for his own good, Andrew asks softly, âWould you mind sleeping on the other side?â
You shake your head, scoot across the bed toward the wall, and reply, âDidnât mean to steal your spot. 50/50 chance.â
âItâs not that,â he replies. He sits next to you and sighs, sounding embarrassed, âNot gonna be able to sleep unless Iâm between you and the door. Just in case. I know thatâs stupid, but-â
âItâs not stupid,â youâre quick to interrupt. The truth is that it makes you feel so safe you could explode with adoration, but that might be a little much to say on your first night together. So instead you tell him, âIâll sleep better knowing youâre watching out for me.â
Andrew kisses your temple, unable to quite voice how much your easy acceptance means to him. âThatâs what I like to hear.â
You kiss him for another minute, just slow and lazy, until youâre both relaxed and sleepy. He canât stop himself from shaking his head and smiling in between. Even when heâs turned the lights off and closed his eyes, Andrewâs mind is soft and light. Hell, he might actually sleep more than a few hours.
As you slowly drift toward unconsciousness, you turn onto your side and instinctively rest your head on Andrewâs shoulder. When he moves his arm, you tuck onto his chest, your eyelashes brushing his bare skin and your breath prickling his nerves. Then you sling a leg over his hip, too, and he brings his hand to rest on the curve just above your ass, arm settling like it was made to be there with you.
This is all new for Andrew. Heâs never had a woman curl into him like this, nestling into his chest and treating him like a body pillow. Showing him trust at her absolute most vulnerable. He breathes in the scent of his own shampoo on your hair. With slightly trembling hands â the weight of your trust is heavy â he cradles you, one arm around your lower back and his dominant hand on the back of your head. When you coo gently and press a kiss to his bare chest, Andrewâs heart pounds like heâs run a mile.
Request - Can you write a scene when there is hostage situation at The Pitt. There is a man with a gun, a criminal who wants to make sure his girlfriend has a healthy baby. The reader agrees to become the hostage while the rest of the people are evacuated. Her and Robby are a couple. The reader delivers the baby, both the baby and it's mother survive. Then, there are a few gunshots Heard. The man is dead, the woman is also hurt and the reader is also hurt. The reader survives and she and Robby don't hide their relationship in the moment when Robby learns she's alive and also very hurt. (God it is long)
The first thing Robby registered was the sound of your name coming out of his own mouth, sharp and unrestrained, louder than anything he had said in that building in a long time, because the second the shots rang out whatever line he had been holding himself behind shattered completely, leaving nothing but instinct and something far more dangerous underneath it.
âMove,â he snapped, and this time when security tried to hold him back he didnât stop, didnât slow, his shoulder driving forward just enough to break through the hesitation, through the protocol, through the thin barrier that had kept him outside while you were in there alone, because the only thing that mattered now was getting to you.
The doors flew open again under the force of it, the scene inside hitting him all at once, too much and not enough in the same breath, the sharp smell of gunpowder still hanging in the air, the echo of chaos folding in on itself as officers shouted over one another and staff rushed in with stretchers and supplies, the carefully controlled environment of the ER completely undone.
He saw the man first. Down. Motionless. Blood pooling in a way that left no question, no ambiguity, no room for interpretation, and Robbyâs gaze slid over him without stopping, because that was not what he was looking for, not what his brain had locked onto the second those shots rang out.
Maya.
Curled around the baby, her body twisted protectively despite the blood seeping through her side, her face pale and streaked with tears as she clutched the newborn close, the infantâs cries cutting through the noise in sharp, frantic bursts, alive, alive, and that mattered, that mattered, but you.
He found you a half second later, and the world narrowed so violently it almost knocked the air out of him.
You were on the floor. Too still. Your body twisted at an angle that made something in his chest seize, one hand braced weakly against the tile like you had tried to catch yourself, the other pressed to your side where blood was already spreading, darker than anything he wanted to see, too much, too fast.
âNo,â he said, but it didnât come out like a word, it came out rough, broken, the kind of sound that didnât belong to the man who kept control in trauma bays and crisis situations, the kind of sound that came from somewhere deeper.
He was moving before anyone could stop him. Kneeling at your side, hands already on you, already assessing, already doing what he had done a thousand times before except this time it wasnât just another patient, it was you, and that changed everything in ways he didnât have time to process but felt anyway, sharp and overwhelming and impossible to ignore.
âHey, hey, look at me,â he said quickly, his voice dropping into something urgent and steady all at once as his hand came up to your face, grounding you, keeping you with him as your eyes struggled to focus. âStay with me, you hear me? Stay with me.â
Your gaze found him through the haze, unfocused at first, then sharpening just enough that recognition flickered, and the smallest, faintest exhale left you like you had been holding it until you saw him.
âRobbyâŠâ you breathed, your voice barely there, your hand twitching where it pressed against your side.
âIâve got you,â he said immediately, the words firm, certain, even as his other hand moved with practiced efficiency, pressing harder against the wound, assessing depth, entry, exit, his brain firing through protocols while his chest fought against the rising panic threatening to break through. âYouâre okay, youâre okay, just stay with me.â
âGurney!â someone shouted behind him, and footsteps rushed closer, but Robby barely registered it, his focus locked entirely on you, on the way your breathing hitched, shallow and uneven, on the way your grip weakened just slightly under his hand.
âDonât close your eyes,â he ordered, sharper now, leaning closer as his thumb brushed lightly against your cheek, grounding, anchoring. âYou do not get to check out on me right now, you understand?â
A faint, strained huff of something like a laugh ghosted past your lips, though it was more breath than sound. âBossyâŠâ
âYeah,â he shot back immediately, the edge in his voice cracking just slightly as he adjusted his grip, applying pressure, keeping his hands steady even as everything inside him screamed at the sight of your blood soaking through. âAnd youâre going to listen for once.â
Hands moved around him, controlled chaos reforming as the team fell back into motion, someone checking Maya, someone else carefully taking the baby, voices overlapping in a rhythm that should have grounded him but didnât, not this time, not when you were the one on the floor.
âSheâs hit in the side,â he called out, forcing his voice into something more clinical, more structured, even as his gaze never left you. âWe need to move, now.â
âOn three,â another voice answered, close, ready, and Robby nodded sharply, adjusting his hold so they could lift you without losing pressure.
âOne, twoââ
They moved together, careful but fast, lifting you onto the gurney, your body shifting with a small, pained sound that tore through him more than anything else in the room, because it meant you felt it, it meant you were still there, still fighting.
âStay with me,â he said again, walking alongside as they started moving, his hand never leaving you, his eyes locked on yours like if he looked away for even a second something would slip, something would be lost. âYou hear me? Stay with me.â
Your fingers caught weakly at his sleeve, barely enough to hold, but enough that he felt it, enough that it anchored him just as much as he was trying to anchor you.
âDonâtâŠâ you started, your voice faltering, breath catching.
âDonât what?â he pressed immediately, leaning closer as they pushed through the doors into the trauma bay, the familiar space suddenly feeling anything but routine.
âDonât⊠let them⊠send you out,â you managed, each word taking more effort than it should, your gaze flickering, struggling to stay focused.
His jaw tightened, something sharp flashing across his face before he forced it back, forced control over it, even as the meaning of what you were saying hit him hard and fast.
âIâm not going anywhere,â he said, low and certain, and this time it wasnât just reassurance, it wasnât just something to keep you calm, it was a promise.
They rolled you into the trauma bay, lights too bright, voices too loud, hands already moving to take over, to do what needed to be done, and for the first time since he had reached you, someone tried to pull him back.
âRobby,â Langdon said, firm but careful, âweâve got her, you need to stepââ
âNo,â he cut in immediately, the word sharp enough to stop them for a second, his hand still on you, his body still angled toward yours like he physically couldnât move away. âIâm not stepping out.â
âRobbyââ
âI said Iâm not stepping out,â he repeated, lower now but more dangerous for it, his eyes flicking up just long enough to make it clear he was not budging, not this time, not with you on that table.
Because this wasnât just a patient. And he wasnât pretending it was.
The trauma bay exploded into motion the second the wheels of your gurney locked into place, hands moving with practiced speed, voices overlapping in clipped commands as the team fell into rhythm, but there was something different in the air, something sharper, more fragile, because everyone in that room knew exactly who you were and exactly who he was, and the line that usually held everything together had already been crossed the moment Robby refused to step back.
âVitals dropping,â someone called out, the monitorâs rhythm uneven, stuttering in a way that made the tension spike instantly as oxygen was adjusted, lines were placed, pressure reapplied with more urgency.
Robby didnât move. He stayed exactly where he was, one hand still braced against your side helping maintain pressure while the rest of the team worked around him, his other hand hovering near your shoulder like he needed the contact even if it wasnât strictly necessary anymore, his focus split between the clinical and the deeply, painfully personal.
âEntry wound right lower quadrant,â he said, forcing his voice into something steady, something that belonged in this room, even as his eyes kept flicking back to your face, tracking every flicker, every breath. âWe need imaging but sheâs not stable enough to wait.â
âBPâs tanking,â another voice added, sharper now.
âStart fluids, wide open,â someone else responded, the rustle of movement quick, efficient, controlled chaos snapping into place.
Your head shifted slightly on the gurney, a small, involuntary movement that shouldnât have meant much but did, because it meant you were still there, still responding, still fighting, and Robby leaned in immediately, his voice dropping low again, cutting through the noise just for you.
âStay with me,â he murmured, his thumb brushing lightly against your arm in a grounding motion that had nothing to do with protocol. âYouâre not done yet, you hear me? Not even close.â
Your lashes fluttered, your focus trying to lock onto him again, your breathing shallow but present, and he held onto that like it was the only thing keeping him upright.
âPrep for OR,â Jesse said quickly, glancing between monitors and your wound. âSheâs bleeding too much, weâre not stabilizing here.â
âAgreed,â Robby answered instantly, no hesitation, no room for debate, because he knew it too, could see it in the numbers, in the color draining from your skin, in the way your body was starting to compensate in ways that wouldnât hold much longer. âWe move now.â
âRobby,â Al-Hashimi said, quieter this time, more careful, stepping closer just enough to be heard without disrupting the flow, âyou canât go in there with her.â
The words landed, heavy and expected, and for a split second everything in him tightened, the reality of that line, the one he had already ignored, being drawn again in a place where it mattered even more. He didnât look away from you when he answered.
âYes, I can.â
There was no room in his voice for argument, no uncertainty, just a quiet, dangerous certainty that made a few heads turn, made the tension in the room shift again in a way that had nothing to do with the medical emergency unfolding in front of them.
âYouâre too close to this,â Al-Hashimi pressed, softer now but firm, because it had to be said, because it was true. âYou know you are.â
Robbyâs jaw tightened, the muscle jumping once as he finally glanced up, his gaze sharp, unyielding.
âSheâs bleeding out on my table,â he said, his voice low but cutting, every word deliberate. âSo unless someone else in this room knows her case better than I do right now, Iâm not stepping away.â
Silence hit for half a beat.
âOR is ready,â someone called from the doorway, urgency overriding everything else.
That decided it.
âMove,â Robby snapped, already shifting with the team as they unlocked the gurney and started rolling, his hand sliding briefly from your side only to find yours instead, gripping it tight enough that you could feel it even through the haze.
The hallway blurred past in a rush of movement and noise, wheels rattling against the floor, voices calling ahead, doors opening in quick succession as the urgency rippled outward, clearing the path. Your grip on his hand was weak, barely there, but it was enough, enough that he tightened his hold instinctively, anchoring you, grounding both of you in something that felt steadier than the chaos surrounding you.
âYouâre not getting out of this that easy,â he said quietly, leaning closer as they pushed through another set of doors, his voice just for you despite everything happening around them. âYou hear me? You donât get to pull something like that and then leave me to deal with it.â
Your lips moved, something like a response trying to form, but the words didnât quite make it, your breath catching instead, your focus slipping again, and his chest tightened hard enough that it almost knocked the air out of him.
âHey,â he pressed, sharper now, squeezing your hand just slightly. âNo, stay with me, donât do that, not now.â
âRobby,â someone called, louder this time as they reached the OR doors, a final attempt, a last line being drawn. âYou need to scrub in if youâre coming in.â
He didnât hesitate.
âThen Iâm scrubbing in,â he shot back immediately, already moving, already letting go of your hand only because he had to, because this was the only way he stayed with you now, the only way he didnât get forced out completely.
The doors swung open. Bright lights. Sterile air. A different kind of battlefield. They transferred you to the OR table with careful precision, the team shifting seamlessly into a new rhythm, sharper, more controlled, the chaos of the ER condensing into something tighter, more focused.
Robby scrubbed in fast, movements efficient, mechanical, muscle memory taking over where his mind threatened to fracture, because this was the only way he could hold onto control, the only way he could keep from thinking about anything beyond the next step, the next move, the next second. By the time he stepped back in, gowned and gloved, you were already prepped, monitors adjusted, anesthesia moving into place, the room settling into that tense, anticipatory quiet that always came before something critical.
He stepped up to the table. To you. And for just a second, just one, the room faded again, the noise dropping away as he looked at you lying there, too still, too pale, and something in his chest twisted hard enough to hurt.
Then he pushed it down. Buried it. Because he didnât get to feel that right now. Not yet.
âLetâs go,â he said, his voice steady again, controlled, back in place even if everything underneath it was anything but.
The first cut was always the hardest when it mattered, not because of the motion itself but because of what it represented, the moment where there was no more waiting, no more debating, only action, and Robbyâs hands did not hesitate even as everything inside him strained against the reality of who was on that table.
âScalpel.â
The word came out clean, controlled, and someone placed it into his palm without question, because whatever anyone else in that room felt about him being there, they trusted his skill, they trusted his instincts, and right now that was the only thing that mattered. He positioned himself, breath steadying as muscle memory took over, the world narrowing to the field in front of him, to the precise placement of his hands, to the rhythm of the monitors that he forced himself to listen to instead of the echo of your voice in his head.
âPressureâs still low,â The anesthesia called out, tension threading through the words as numbers flickered on the screen. âSheâs not stabilizing.â
âShe will,â Robby answered, not looking up, not breaking focus, because doubt did not belong here, not now, not with you bleeding out under his hands.
He made the incision. Clean. Controlled. Exact. Blood welled immediately, more than he wanted, more than he liked, and suction moved in, quick and efficient, the team falling into sync around him as he worked, each step deliberate, each movement measured.
âRetractors,â he said, his voice steady, the cadence familiar, grounding, and they responded without hesitation.
Inside, everything sharpened. The noise faded. The room disappeared. There was only the problem in front of him, the source of the bleed, the damage that needed to be controlled, fixed, stopped, and he moved through it with precision, his mind cataloging, adjusting, adapting in real time.
âFound it,â he muttered, more to himself than anyone else, as he identified the source, deeper than he would have liked, messier than it should have been. âShe took it through the abdomen, weâve got internal bleeding, suctionâno, more, keep it clear.â
âClamp,â Robby said immediately, his hand already out, already anticipating the next move, because he could feel the clock now, ticking louder, faster, each second stretching thin.
The instrument hit his palm, and he worked quickly, isolating, controlling, his movements efficient even as his jaw tightened, the muscle there jumping once, betraying the tension he refused to let show anywhere else.
âCome on,â he murmured under his breath, barely audible, not meant for the room, not meant for anyone but you.
For a split second, something flickered across his mind. You on the floor. Your voice, weak but still trying to argue with him. The way your hand had grabbed his sleeve like you werenât done yet.
He pushed it down. Focused. Because thinking about that now would break him, and breaking was not an option.
âPressureâs responding,â someone said, a hint of relief threading through the words as the numbers steadied just slightly, not enough, but enough to keep going.
âGood,â Robby answered, already moving to the next step, his hands steady, precise, unshaking even as sweat gathered at the back of his neck, even as his chest felt too tight.
They worked like that for minutes that felt like hours, the rhythm of the OR settling into something tense but controlled, each small improvement hard-won, each step forward fragile but real.
âBleedâs under control,â he said finally, the words carrying more weight than he let show, because this was the turning point, the place where things could finally start to shift back in your favor.
âBPâs coming up,â the anesthesia confirmed, the tension easing by degrees, not gone, not yet, but less sharp, less immediate.
Robby exhaled slowly, a breath he hadnât realized heâd been holding, his shoulders lowering just a fraction as he moved carefully, methodically through the rest of the procedure, repairing what he could, stabilizing what needed it, making sure there were no surprises left waiting.
No more damage. No more bleeding. No more things that could take you from him. The room began to breathe again, the urgency softening into focus, into precision instead of panic, and for the first time since he had stepped into the OR, Robby let himself glance up.
Just for a second. Just long enough to see your face. Too pale, still too still, but alive. Still here.
âClosing,â he said, his voice quieter now, but no less steady, the final steps falling into place as he finished, each movement deliberate, careful, like he was sealing something fragile back together.
When it was done, he didnât step away immediately. Didnât move. Didnât speak. He just stood there for a second longer than necessary, his gaze fixed on you, on the rise and fall of your chest, on the steady rhythm of the monitors that now sounded like something close to relief.
âSheâs stable,â someone said, gentle, like they understood what this was, what it meant.
Robby nodded once, sharp, controlled, but he still didnât move, his hands resting lightly on the edge of the table like he needed the contact, like he needed to be sure you were still there.
âYou did good,â he said quietly, the words barely above a whisper, meant only for you even though you couldnât hear them.
Then, finally, he stepped back.
******
They moved you to recovery with the same controlled urgency that had carried you through the OR, monitors steady now, lines secure, your body finally out of immediate danger even if the aftermath still lingered in every careful step, and Robby stayed with you through all of it, ignoring the looks, the quiet attempts to redirect him, the unspoken understanding in the room that he had crossed every professional boundary that usually kept things clean and distant, because none of that mattered anymore, not after what had just happened.
âSheâll be under for a bit,â the anesthesia said as they settled you into the ICU room, voice calm, routine, like this was just another patient being handed off instead of someone who had just held an entire department together at gunpoint and nearly died doing it. âVitals are stable, surgery went well, but she lost a lot of blood, so weâll keep a close eye.â
Robby nodded once, sharp, his gaze never leaving you as he adjusted something at your bedside that didnât need adjusting, his hands needing something to do even now, even after everything.
âWeâll take it from here,â a nurse added gently, not pushing, just offering, because they all knew what this was, knew what he was to you even if it had never been said out loud before today.
He didnât move.
âIâm not going anywhere,â he said quietly, not confrontational, not defensive, just certain, and something in the room shifted at that, the last pretense falling away as no one argued, no one insisted, because it was clear he wasnât asking.
So they let him stay. Time blurred after that, stretching and folding in on itself in that strange way it always did after adrenaline burned off, leaving behind exhaustion and something heavier, something quieter, and Robby sat at your bedside through all of it, one hand resting loosely over yours, his thumb brushing against your skin in slow, absent motions like he needed the contact to keep himself grounded. At some point, the noise outside filtered in, fragments of conversation passing through the partially open door, updates, explanations, the kind of things that always followed something like this.
âThe suspectâs dead,â someone said, voice low, factual, and Robbyâs jaw tightened slightly, his gaze flicking up for half a second before returning to you.
âAnd the girlfriend?â
âAlive,â came the answer. âGrazed, nothing life-threatening, babyâs fine.â
A breath left him then, slow, controlled, the tension in his shoulders easing just a fraction more as that piece settled into place, because you had done that, you had held everything together long enough for that outcome, and even now, lying here, you were still changing how this ended. He looked back at you, his hand tightening slightly around yours, careful, mindful of the IV, of the fragility of the moment.
âYou always do that,â he muttered under his breath, not quite a complaint, not quite anything else, his voice rough at the edges. âYou walk straight into the worst possible situation and somehow make it better.â
There was no response, not yet, just the steady rhythm of the monitors and the slow rise and fall of your chest, but he stayed, watching, waiting, his body finally starting to feel the weight of everything that had just happened now that he didnât have to keep moving through it. Minutes passed.bThen more.And then came a shift. Small and subtle. But unmistakable.
Your fingers moved against his. Just barely, just enough that he felt it, enough that his head snapped up, his focus sharpening instantly as he leaned closer, his free hand coming up to rest lightly against your arm.
âHey,â he said, his voice softer now, gentler, the edge gone but the intensity still there, still unmistakable. âHey, come on, stay with me.â
Your lashes fluttered, your breathing catching slightly as consciousness fought its way back through the haze, through the weight of everything your body had just endured, and slowly, slowly, your eyes opened. They didnât focus right away. Didnât settle.bBut then they did.
On him.
Relief hit him hard enough that he had to exhale through it, his grip on your hand tightening just slightly before he caught himself, easing back just enough to not hurt you.
âThere you are,â he murmured, something almost like a smile pulling at the corner of his mouth, though it didnât quite reach his eyes yet. âTook you long enough.â
Your lips parted, your voice rough, barely there. âYou⊠stayed.â
âYeah,â he said immediately, the answer automatic, certain, like there had never been another option. âI wouldnât leave you.â
You blinked slowly, your gaze flicking over him like you were taking him in, making sure he was real, and something in your expression softened just slightly before your eyes drifted, your body still too tired to hold onto full awareness for long.
âBabyâŠâ you whispered faintly, the word slipping out like it had been sitting at the front of your mind even through everything else.
âTheyâre okay,â Robby answered right away, leaning closer so you didnât have to strain to hear him, his voice steady, reassuring. âYou did it, both of them made it, momâs stable, babyâs healthy.â
A weak, breathy exhale left you then, something like relief loosening the tension that had been holding you together, your eyes closing again for a second before forcing themselves back open, your focus settling on him once more.
âGood,â you managed, the word soft, but full.
Robby huffed a quiet breath, something like disbelief threading through it, his hand brushing lightly against your arm again, slower this time, more deliberate.
âYeah,â he said, quieter now. âGood.â
There was a pause then, not empty, but full of everything that hadnât been said yet, everything that had been pushed aside in favor of survival, of action, of getting through the moment, and now that the moment had passed, it was all sitting there between you, heavy and undeniable. You shifted slightly, a small wince pulling at your expression as pain caught up with you, and his hand immediately tightened again, his posture straightening.
âEasy,â he said quickly, his voice slipping back into that protective edge without thinking. âDonât try to move yet, youâre going to tear something.â
You huffed weakly, something like a smile ghosting across your lips despite it. âStill⊠bossyâŠâ
âYeah,â he repeated, softer this time, but there was something else in it now, something more open, less guarded, the lines between professional and personal completely gone. âAnd youâre still not listening.â
Your eyes lingered on him a second longer this time, clearer now, more aware, and something shifted in the space between you, something that had been there all along but had never been allowed to sit out in the open like this.
âYou came in,â you said quietly, not a question, just a statement, your voice threaded with something deeper, something that carried more weight than the words themselves.
âI wasnât staying out there,â he replied just as quietly, his gaze holding yours without hesitation. âNot with you in there.â
A beat passed. Then another. And neither of you looked away. For once, neither of you tried to hide it.
******
A week later, the hospital had settled back into something that resembled normal, at least on the surface, the kind of carefully reconstructed rhythm that came after something big enough to shake everyone but not big enough to stop the machine entirely, because The Pitt never really stopped, it just adjusted and kept moving, even if the people inside it carried the weight of what had happened a little differently.
Your room was quieter than the ER, quieter than the ICU had been, the steady beeping of monitors now more reassurance than alarm, your body finally on the right side of recovery even if every movement still reminded you exactly how close things had come, the soreness deep and lingering, the exhaustion heavier than anything you had felt in a long time. You were propped up slightly in bed, a blanket pulled over your legs, one hand resting carefully against your side where the bandages still felt too tight, too present, your gaze drifting toward the window more out of habit than anything else as the late afternoon light filtered in.
The door opened without a knock. You didnât need to look to know who it was.
âYouâre supposed to be resting,â Robby said as he stepped inside, though there was no real reprimand in it, just the same low, familiar tone he had used on you more times than you could count, the one that always carried more concern than authority.
âI am resting,â you replied, glancing over at him, your voice still a little rough but stronger than it had been days ago, stronger than he had expected, if the slight flicker of relief in his expression was anything to go by. âIâm just doing it with my eyes open.â
He huffed quietly at that, setting a coffee down on the side table before moving closer, his eyes scanning you automatically, taking in your color, your posture, the way you were holding yourself, the small things that told him more than you ever would out loud.
âYouâre sitting up more,â he noted, like it was both an observation and a question.
âYou told me to try,â you said, one brow lifting slightly, and something almost like a smile tugged at his mouth before he caught it, before it fully settled.
âI did,â he admitted, stepping closer until he was at your bedside, one hand resting lightly against the railing like he needed the contact point. âDidnât think youâd actually listen.â
You let out a quiet breath that might have been a laugh if it didnât pull just slightly at your side, your hand instinctively shifting to brace there, and his gaze dropped immediately, the shift so fast it would have been easy to miss if you didnât know him.
âIâm okay,â you said softly, catching it, catching him, your voice steady enough to mean it.
âI know,â he answered, but there was something in the way he said it that suggested he was still convincing himself of that, still replaying things he hadnât said out loud yet.
A silence settled between you then, not uncomfortable, but heavier than the ones you used to share in the middle of shifts, the kind that came with everything that had changed, everything that had been forced into the open whether you had been ready for it or not.
âYou havenât slept,â you said after a moment, your eyes narrowing slightly as you took him in properly, the faint shadows under his eyes, the tension still sitting in his shoulders like it hadnât fully left since that day.
He shrugged it off automatically. âIâve slept.â
âRobby,â you pressed, softer now but more certain, because you knew him, because you could read the things he didnât say just as clearly as the things he did.
He exhaled slowly, his gaze dropping for a second before lifting back to yours, something shifting behind his eyes like he was deciding whether to keep it in or let it out.
âItâs fine,â he said at first, defaulting, but the word didnât hold, didnât land the way it usually did, and after a beat he shook his head slightly, his jaw tightening. âItâs just⊠been a week.â
âA week where you havenât left,â you pointed out quietly, your gaze softening just slightly, because he hadnât, not really, not in any way that mattered.
He didnât deny it. Didnât try to brush it off this time. Instead, he stepped closer.
Close enough that you could feel the shift in the air between you, the distance that had always been there, carefully maintained, carefully respected, completely gone now.
âYou almost died,â he said, low and unfiltered, the words landing heavier than anything else he had said since he walked in, because this wasnât him deflecting, this wasnât him redirecting, this was the truth sitting right there between you.
You held his gaze, didnât look away, didnât soften it with humor or reassurance like you might have before, because you knew he needed this to be real, not minimized.
âBut I didnât,â you answered gently, your voice steady, grounding, even as your hand shifted slightly on the bed between you.
His eyes flicked down to it. Then back up. And something in him gave. Not all at once, not dramatically, but enough that you saw it, the crack in the control he held so tightly, the way his shoulders dropped just a fraction, the way his hand lifted like he wasnât entirely sure if he should, if he could.
You made the decision for him. Your fingers curled slightly, a small, deliberate movement, an invitation. He took it immediately. His hand closed around yours, warm and solid, his grip careful but firm like he needed to feel you there, needed to confirm you were still real, still here.
âI keep seeing it,â he admitted, his voice quieter now, rougher, his thumb brushing slowly against your knuckles. âYou on that floor⊠not moving⊠and I canât get to you fast enough.â
Your chest tightened at that, not from pain, but from the weight of it, from the way he said it like it was still happening, like he was still stuck there in that moment.
âRobbyââ
âI hear the shots again,â he continued, cutting you off softly but not harshly, like he needed to get it out before he lost the nerve. âAnd every time I think⊠this is it, this is the time I donât make it in time.â
The room felt smaller suddenly, quieter, the outside world falling away as everything narrowed to the space between you. You shifted slightly, ignoring the pull at your side, your free hand lifting slowly, carefully, until it found his wrist, grounding him the same way he had grounded you.
âIâm here,â you said, your voice steady despite everything sitting underneath it. âYou did make it in time.â
He shook his head once, sharp, like that wasnât the part that stuck with him.
âI almost didnât,â he said, the words barely above a whisper now, his gaze locking onto yours with something intense, something unguarded.
âAnd I donâtââ He cut himself off, exhaling roughly, his grip on your hand tightening slightly. âI donât know what I wouldâve done ifââ
You didnât let him finish. Your hand slid from his wrist to his shirt, fingers curling into the fabric, pulling him closer in a motion that was slower than you wanted it to be, more careful than it used to be, but just as intentional.
He didnât resist. Didnât hesitate. He moved with you, leaning in until the space between you disappeared, his free hand coming up instinctively to brace against the edge of the bed beside you, careful of your side, careful of everything, but still close, still there.
âYou donât have to think about that,â you murmured, your voice softer now, closer, your breath brushing against his. âBecause it didnât happen.â
His gaze dropped to your mouth for a second, then back up to your eyes, something shifting again, something heavier, something that had been building since the moment he saw you on that floor and hadnât had anywhere to go until now.
âI thought I lost you,â he said quietly, the admission sitting right there between you, unfiltered, unhidden.
Your fingers tightened slightly in his shirt.
âYou didnât,â you answered, just as quietly.
A beat passed. Then another. And then he kissed you.
It wasnât rushed. Wasnât careless. It was careful and deliberate and just a little bit desperate, like he needed to confirm something he still wasnât entirely convinced of, his lips pressing against yours in a way that was softer than the tension building in his chest, his hand tightening around yours as he leaned in just enough to deepen it without hurting you. You responded immediately, your hand shifting from his shirt to his shoulder, holding him there, grounding him as much as yourself, the kiss deepening just slightly, just enough to make it real, to make it something that existed outside of fear and adrenaline and everything that had led up to it.
When he pulled back, it wasnât far. Just enough to look at you. His forehead resting lightly against yours, his breath still a little uneven as his eyes searched yours like he was still checking, still making sure.
âIâm not doing that again,â he murmured, his voice low, almost a warning.
You blinked softly, a faint, tired smile pulling at your lips. âKissing me?â
âLosing you,â he corrected immediately, his hand tightening just slightly around yours. âNot even almost.â
Your expression softened, something warm settling in your chest despite everything else, your thumb brushing lightly against his wrist.
âThen I guess Iâll have to stick around,â you said gently.
âYeah,â he breathed, the word quieter now, steadier, like he was finally starting to believe it.
And this time, when he leaned in again, it wasnât out of fear. It was because he could.
******
Three weeks later, the world had softened into something slower, something steadier, the sharp edges of what had happened worn down just enough that you could move through your days without feeling like everything might tip over again at any second, though the reminders were still there in the quiet moments, in the careful way you shifted when you got out of bed, in the way your body still asked for patience you werenât always good at giving.
Robbyâs apartment had become your in-between space, not quite work, not quite home, but somewhere that felt anchored, somewhere that held both of you in a way that made the recovery feel less like something you were enduring alone and more like something you were moving through together.
âSit,â he said, nodding toward the edge of the couch as he set the supplies down on the coffee table, his tone familiar, bordering on bossy in a way that had become almost comforting.
You rolled your eyes lightly but did as you were told, easing yourself down carefully, one hand bracing instinctively at your side even though the pain had dulled into more of an ache now, something manageable, something that reminded rather than overwhelmed.
âI can do this myself, you know,â you said, watching as he moved with quiet efficiency, unpacking gauze, antiseptic, everything he needed laid out with the kind of precision that came naturally to him.
âI know,â he replied without looking up, his voice calm, matter-of-fact. âBut youâre not going to.â
You huffed softly at that, but there was no real argument behind it, not when you could see the way his hands moved, careful and deliberate, not when you could feel the undercurrent of something deeper in it, something that had less to do with necessity and more to do with needing to take care of you in a way he hadnât been able to before.
âShirt,â he added after a moment, glancing up finally, his eyes softer than his tone.
You shifted, fingers catching the hem as you lifted it slowly, carefully, the motion still a little stiff, a little cautious, and his gaze followed the movement not in a way that felt clinical, not entirely, but something quieter, something more aware, more present.
âEasy,â he murmured as he stepped closer, one hand hovering near your side like he was ready to steady you if you needed it, even if you didnât.
âIâve got it,â you said softly, though your voice lacked any real edge, your focus more on the way he was looking at you than the movement itself.
He nodded once, but he didnât step back. Didnât create distance. Instead, he moved closer. Close enough that you could feel the warmth of him, the steady presence that had become something you leaned into without thinking.
âOkay,â he said quietly, his attention shifting fully to the bandage, his hands gentle as he began to peel it back, slow and careful so he didnât pull too much, didnât cause more discomfort than necessary. âTell me if it hurts.â
âItâs fine,â you answered, watching him instead of the wound, watching the way his focus narrowed, the way his jaw relaxed just slightly as he worked.
The bandage came away cleanly, and his expression shifted, not into concern, but something closer to relief as he assessed the healing skin, the way the edges had begun to knit together, the absence of anything alarming.
âLooks good,â he said after a moment, quieter now, more to himself than anything else. âReally good.â
You let out a small breath you hadnât realized you were holding. âYeah?â
âYeah,â he confirmed, glancing up at you, and this time the hint of a smile actually landed, soft but real. âYouâre doing everything right for once.â
You huffed a quiet laugh at that, your hand lifting to nudge his arm lightly. âRude.â
âAccurate,â he shot back, but there was no bite in it, just familiarity, just ease.
He cleaned the area carefully, movements steady, attentive, the kind of care that went beyond routine, and you found yourself watching him again, not because you needed to but because you wanted to, because this version of him, quiet, focused, close, felt different from the chaos you were used to sharing.
âStop looking at me like that,â he said after a moment, not looking up but clearly aware.
âLike what?â you asked, a hint of a smile in your voice.
âLike youâre thinking too much,â he replied, glancing up finally, one brow lifting slightly.
You held his gaze, something softer settling there. âMaybe I am.â
His hands stilled for just a second. Then resumed.
âAbout what?â he asked, quieter now.
You didnât answer right away. Didnât need to. Because whatever it was, it was already there between you, in the space that had closed, in the way neither of you stepped back anymore. He finished rebandaging, smoothing the gauze carefully, his touch lingering just a second longer than necessary before his hand dropped away, though he didnât move back.
Didnât create space. Instead, he stayed right where he was. Close. Your hand lifted almost without thinking, fingers brushing lightly against his wrist, grounding, familiar, and his gaze dropped to the contact before lifting back to yours, something shifting again, something quieter than before but just as real.
âYouâre healing,â he said softly, like it mattered in more ways than one.
âSo are you,â you replied, just as softly.
That did something. You saw it. The way his expression changed just slightly, the way something in his shoulders eased, like he hadnât fully acknowledged that until you said it out loud.
âYeah,â he admitted, barely above a whisper.
The moment stretched. Not heavy. Not tense. JustâŠfull. Your fingers curled slightly around his wrist, pulling him just a fraction closer, not enough to be dramatic, just enough to close the last bit of space between you, and he let you, stepping in without hesitation, his hand coming up to rest lightly at your side, careful, always careful.
âCareful,â he murmured automatically, his thumb brushing near the edge of the bandage.
âI am,â you said, your voice softer now, your gaze dropping briefly to his mouth before lifting back to his eyes.
He noticed. Of course he did. His breath shifted slightly, something tightening and softening all at once as his hand slid just a little higher along your side, still cautious, still mindful, but no longer pretending there was distance to maintain.
âYeah?â he asked quietly.
You didnât answer. Not with words. You leaned in instead.
The kiss was softer than the last one had been, slower, less urgent but no less real, your lips brushing his in a way that felt like testing something that had already been decided, his response immediate, his hand tightening just slightly at your side as he leaned into it.
One kiss turned into another. And then another. Deeper this time, slower, the space between you disappearing completely as his other hand came up to your shoulder, steadying, grounding, his mouth moving against yours with a quiet intensity that had been building for weeks now. You shifted closer instinctively, your hand sliding up into his shirt, fingers curling lightly into the fabric as the kiss deepened, as the careful restraint gave way to something warmer, something that felt less like recovery and more like returning.
His breath caught slightly as you moved, his forehead brushing yours for a second before his mouth found yours again, slower this time but deeper, more certain, his hand sliding carefully along your side, stopping just short of the bandage, always aware, always holding that line even as everything else blurred.
And then, you twisted. Just slightly. But enough. A sharp inhale broke the moment, your body tensing instinctively as pain flared quick and bright, and everything stopped immediately. Robby pulled back at once, his hands shifting to steady you instead of hold you, his expression snapping back into focus, concern overriding everything else in an instant.
âHey,â he said quickly, his voice softer but edged with worry, his hand bracing gently at your side. âEasy, easyâdid you pull something?â
You shook your head slightly, breath catching as you tried to ride it out, the pain already fading back into that dull ache you were learning to live with.
âIâm okay,â you said after a second, your voice a little breathless but steady enough. âJust⊠moved wrong.â
His jaw tightened, not in frustration, but in restraint, in the effort it took to not let that moment turn into something heavier, something more protective than it needed to be.
âYeah,â he murmured, his thumb brushing lightly near the bandage again, gentler this time. âLetâs not do that.â
A small, tired smile tugged at your lips despite it, your hand still resting lightly against his chest. âNoted.â
He huffed a quiet breath, something softer settling back into place as the tension eased, though he didnât step away completely, didnât put the distance back.
Instead, he stayed close. Forehead resting lightly against yours again. Not rushing. Not pushing. JustâŠthere.
âYouâre getting there,â he said quietly.
You nodded slightly, your eyes closing for a brief second as you leaned into him, into the steadiness of it.
âSo are you,â you echoed softly.
And this time, neither of you rushed past that. You just stayed there.